Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warnings:
Category:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 1 of Puppy, Sprite, and Angel
Collections:
You haven’t lived if you haven’t read this, Villan/hero\vigilante Izuku
Stats:
Published:
2021-06-03
Updated:
2025-04-22
Words:
171,487
Chapters:
76/?
Comments:
2,269
Kudos:
6,073
Bookmarks:
992
Hits:
229,962

Puppy, Sprite, and Angel

Summary:

Tomura liked the boy because he was so submissive.
Dabi possessed the boy because the boy needed him.
Overhaul liked the boy because he was quirkless.
In which a Quirkless boy abandoned by society finds a home and loves of his life.

Chapter 1: The beginning

Notes:

Hello everyone! So, this happens to be my first ever fanfic, so please be nice! Don’t worry, I have the first quarter or so of this written out, but it’s still a work in progress.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tomura liked the boy because he was so submissive.

Dabi possessed the boy because the boy needed him.

Overhaul liked the boy because he was quirkless.

And he was so receptive. And sensitive. His young body was like a lit fuse, and they all enjoyed How his face would turn ruby red from lust or embarrassment.

The boy never gave his name, and was selectively mute.
Overhaul had seen the child first. He had was being beat on by another boy his age who called him Deku. The child just took the beating, but he had overheard his abuser say the boy was quirkless, and that was why he deserved the pain. A sad sight of the filth of society, but he had moved on.

He did frequent the place more. And he would see the child again, sometimes be beat around by the same boy and his lackeys, sometimes alone. He always had bruises, or walked with a limp. After a while, overhaul would always take time to see if the boy was still in the same place.

Shigaraki had actually gotten close to the boy first.

He had been walking out of the bar when he spotted the thing hunkered down and out of the rain at the time.

He was dirty, disgusting. Frail looking, and bruises littered his body. By the wear and tear on his clothes and grime covering the boy, probably homeless. He couldn’t be older than fourteen. What Shigaraki focused on though was his eyes.
Shigaraki had never seen a body that young with eyes that haunted and hurt but still so innocent. He saw the recognition in the child’s eyes of who he was, especially when Shigaraki told him, but to the villain’s surprise, the boy didn’t even try to move. The child flinched when Shigaraki placed all but his thumb on his head, but he didn’t stop staring.

It was as if the child didn’t fear the painful death.

It was that staring that shook Tomura. What made him take his hand off.

Those green eyes seemed to haunt him for the rest of the night. When he came back the next day, the boy had left.

Notes:

Hope you liked it! I’m trying to understand the layout, and if anyone has any tips I’d greatly appreciate it. Please, I’d love to hear from you readers on anything about the work, so feel free to comment! Toodles!

Chapter 2: Taking in a stray

Summary:

Dabi finds a kid getting punched around and it sparks a few memories

Notes:

Edit: totally forgot to mention this,
TW: past ab!se

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Dabi was the one who brought the boy home.

  He hadn’t even been too far away from the U A academy when he heard a commotion. Curious, he had peaked into an alley to get a better look.

  Some students were whaling on another one, going on about the punk being quirkless and didn’t deserve to be in the hero class for the brief time he was allowed in. He had seen all the new little heroes-to-be other than the freshies, so these had to be new blood.

  They weren’t pulling back on the hits.

  The kid they were hurting wasn’t even trying to defend himself, either. Just-just accepted it.

  It reminded Dabi too much of his own childhood.

  He kicked a can, making the boys spook and run off, leaving the bruised and bloody brat helpless to the villain. When said kid didn’t get up fairly soon after they left, Dabi heaved a sigh and decided to wander over to the brat.

  The kid really was a bloody mess. Dabi could hear the thing wheezing to hell, and his face was covered with bruises. His uniform was completely torn and dirtied beyond cleaning and repair, and Dabi wouldn’t have been surprised if the punks had actually broken something in the kid.

  When said kid didn’t even turn to acknowledge the new comer, he nudged him with his foot. There was a flinch, but nothing else.

  “... hey, you okay?”

  Finally, the kid made some movement. He got up-or tried to, before failing and eating cement with a clatter.

   Instantly Dabi was squatting on the ground to see if the brat was okay. The kid wasn’t even crying. He just limped around as Dabi pulled him up to rest against the wall. He just stared at the scarred man.

  Dabi tried to look over the kid, but he really couldn’t tell if there was bleeding or not because of the black uniform. He seemed to be breathing at least okay. “You got someone that can help you kid? Your parents?”

  The kid flinched real bad at the mention of family. And then avoided his gaze. Dabi recognized the reaction-there was no family, or if there was it would be worse than what he’d just save the kid from.

Fuck, it wasn’t like Dabi could just leave the kid alone after acknowledging his existence. But before he could try and think of a plan, the kid was already struggling to stand up.

  “Hey, hey kid, what are you- hey!”

  Stumbling around like a fucking drunk, the brat began limping off. He was clearly unfit to walk. Dammit. He should just leave it alone. But it was just how fucking young the boy was and how he seemed to accept so much pain and hurt that drove Dabi to follow the kid.

  Dabi followed him for about five blocks, taking back alleys when the kid went into more public spaces. He wasn’t sure if the kid knew he was following, but he had to know where the kid was going. He was disgusted by everyone’s ignorance of the obviously injured child walking next to them. Wasn’t society supposed to care about the children? Why were they acting like this hurting one didn’t exist, that he didn’t desperately need help?

  And he was getting worse by the second. When he turned into an alley, he crashed into a pile of trash cans. Still, not a peep. Was the kid a mute or something? But now he was holding his arm and limping harder. Just where was this kid going?

  When he finally stopped, it was in an alleyway pretty sectioned off from everyone. It was almost quiet. But grimy as hell. Discarded trash and furniture was piled against the walls and dumpsters, and cardboard boxes littered the ground, covered with piss. The kid seemed dead set on getting to one pile of shit in particular. Dabi was surprised when the brat tried to shove away an old mattress that was on the shit, and the kid finally whimpered. So not mute, just fucking quiet. He managed to shove it off all on his own, revealing an intact and not flattened down large cardboard box. Said box which the kid was crawling into and dragging the mattress over what the fuck-

  Dabi broke out of the shadows, tearing the mattress off to see the kid.

  The kid yelped and ducked further into the box. Weird. Shoving his hands in his pockets, Dabi bent down at the waist to peer inside.

  He had gone to the furthest corner, and was shaking like a leaf. Full on tremors. For the first time since he saw the kid, he looked genuinely scared. He had wrapped his hands around his knees and curled up into a little ball, watching Dabi with scared eyes.

  There was a blanket covering the floor of the box. Some pictures taped to the wall. A ball of clothes and papers on one side. A box of food on the other. Holy shit. This kid was living here. Alone.

  Rage welled up and burned through Dabi’s veins. This kid was what, fourteen? He looked almost younger, but the youngest age allowed at UA was fourteen. Fourteen, and no one at UA had bothered to see if the boy had an actual home or if he was a homeless child out by himself on his streets. What the fuck!?

  Dabi’s own past flashed before his eyes. He was hardly older than this boy when he fled to the streets. He had bummed it too, and every day was torture. But he had been all alone in his time on the street. And he hadn’t been going to a school that was supposed to train heroes.

  Fuck this.

  “Come on, get out of there. You’re coming home with me,” Dabi grunted, pulling the box closer to him. The boy inside flinched.

  “N-n-n-n-no!”

  The scared voice stilled the villain.

  The kid began shaking harder, and his voice was hoarse and raspy. Tears were welling up. “D-d-don’t hurt me! S-s-s-stop.”

   Fuck, of course the kid would think that. Some burnt scary asshole, trying to grab him and bring him home? Dabi would have burned his face off if he was in the kid’s place. He spoke gentler.

  “Look, I’ll give you a switchblade or something if you want to feel safer, and I’m not some disgusting pig that forces a child into sex or touching shit. But I’m not letting you stay out here, beat to shit, when I have a fine apartment you can at least take a bath in.”

  The kid stared at him for a minute.

  Still shaking, he came out.

  Less than halfway to the walk to his place, the kid just fucking collapsed. Couldn’t support himself any more. He tried to ask for permission to touch, and hoped to hell he was right in the kid nodding. The rest of the walk had Dabi carrying the boy bridal style, tucked into his chest.

  He tried to ignore how good it felt.

  The kid went mute again when they arrived at his apartment. He was awake, at least, but he was passive, sitting his bed and letting Dabi clean up his scratches and bloody marks.

  “Shit, you should fucking change out of those,” Dabi wrinkled his nose at the soiled clothing, turning around to his dresser. The kid was way smaller than him, but if he used a shirt for the brat, the boy could at least wear some clean clothes. He also snatched a pair of boxers. Again, probably way too big, but the kid needed a new clean change.

  He turned around. “I can give you some clothes for now, and you can change in the-“

  But the kid was already shirtless and pants-less.

   Dabi’s heart, which he thought he had burned away years ago, damn near fucking broke at the welts, cuts, bruises, and scars littering the kids body and torso. And he was just-sitting there, head down and what? Waiting for something? His eyes narrowed at the lines of old and fresh cigarette burns dotting the kids collarbone, forearms, and thighs. Some of those welts looked new too, like from a belt. On his fucking chest. Who beat a kid on his fucking chest?

  Jesus fuck.

  Slowly, Dabi deposited the clothing onto the bed beside the boy and kneeled in front of him on the ground. This close, he could see the faint shaking of the boy. Dabi placed his hand on the boy’s face, hating the flinch he received from it.

  “Who did this?” Dabi’s voice was deathly quiet. He needed to find out who the fuck would hurt a kid this badly, and then leave him to fend for himself on the street, so he could kill them. Burn them to ashes.

  The kid stayed silent.

  “Was it those punks who did these to you?” Dabi grabbed the boy’s wrist and turned it up to show the cigarette burns so he would understand. The kid didn’t respond. “Or was it someone else? Your mom or dad?”

  The kid flinched. Violently.

  “Which one? Mom? Dad? I need answers, kid.”

  Still shaking, the kid stuttered out a reply, tears welling up. “St-st-st-ste-step dad di-didn’t want ruin furniture-furnit-furniture. Ma-ma-mama.. mama..” the tears began to fall, and the hand he was holding onto tightened up into a fist. “Mama’s d-d-d- mama... mama-!”

  The kid dissolved into tears and sobs.

  Dabi didn’t like the picture he was hearing and seeing. This punk had been on the streets way too long, trying to escape a shitty home life with no real parents and one shitty abusive step dad. He didn’t even get an escape at school.

   ...

  Fuck.

  He couldn’t leave this kid.

  “Hey, you don’t have to worry.” The hand on his face slid to his hair, and the kid stared at him with fucking hope in his eyes. Him, having hope for a villain. What had the world fucking come to. “I’ll protect ya, kid. You’re safe with me.”

  At the last word, the boy devolved into tears again, lunging forward to hug Dabi tight and cry.

  Dabi froze.

  He had never experienced this before.

  He had only said a few things, and the kid was suddenly holding on as if Dabi would disappear if he didn’t. Squeezing so hard as if he needed Dabi to survive.

  And, Dabi realized, maybe he did.

  Haltingly, Dabi hugged the child back.

 

Notes:

Another chapter done! Sorry if Dabi seems a little Ooc, I basically wrote this at 2 in the morning in a haze, lol.

Chapter 3: Puppy

Summary:

Izuku gets a new name, and Dabi gets told he has to work

Notes:

Uh... how. This has only been up for a day, and already nearly 400 hits!? I’m shocked, guys. And super thankful. So thankful that I’m posting this a few days ahead of schedule. Also in this one Dabi’s perviness comes out but don’t worry, he doesn’t actually try anything.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The kid didn’t fucking speak.

  As Dabi would soon discover, the kid was a silent little shit. In fact, he’d come to find that, outside of his suit and battle, the kid was very much selectively mute. He had been lucky the kid said as much as he did earlier.

  It had pissed Dabi off at first. He had cursed and growled after the fifth attempt at trying to get the kids name when he was cleaning his hair. But after the violent flinch and tremors when he had, Dabi quickly decided that he didn’t need to push the kid.

  “I have to call you something other than kid, you know,” he grumbled as he rubbed shampoo into the dirty hair.

  The brat had seemed excited when Dabi pulled out swim trunks for him to bathe in, the weak kid himself having too much difficulty rinsing himself. After the hug, the boy was more trusting and almost seemed to enjoy Dabi’s touch on him.

  Dabi wasn’t cowardly to say he didn’t find the boy appealing, but come on. This was a kid. And he was certainly too weak and dependent to give actual consent. But at least the kid didn’t push for anything actually sexual, thank god. Just seemed very touch starved.

   The boy made a small hum. The closest noise he’d made since a little whimper and whine with his injuries. And probably the closest he’d get. Dabi paused.

  “Yeah? You’d be okay with that? Me calling you something?” He leaned over to see the kids face.

  The boy opened his eyes and gave a little nod.

  “Huh. Well, let me think about it.” The kid just nodded again and closed his eyes, so Dabi resumed his washing.

  Hm, what would be a good name? An actual, real name, didn’t feel right. Nah, he didn’t really want to give a kid a new name like that. A nickname then, something that would be special and show their relationship. What exactly their relationship was, he hadn’t defined yet. For now, he was just taking care of the kid, and would keep him fed and at least clean.

  “Alright, dip your head back into the water,” Dabi gently ordered, keeping his hands free of the kid as he dunked down. He had his own experience with being forced down in a bathtub to the point of nearly drowning, he wasn’t gonna make the kid get scared.

  Before he could grab a towel to dry off his hair, the kid surprised him by shaking his head wildly, shaking water everywhere. It made Dabi laugh, blocking the water from his face. The kid was like a wet dog shaking off water.

   .. huh.

  “...Puppy..”

  The boy looked up with wide eyes, pushing his hair out of his face.

  Dabi grabbed the dry towel, actually rubbing the boy’s head clean. “That’s what I’ll call you. Puppy.” He paused his drying to look into the boys face. “If you’re cool with it.”

  The boy nodded eagerly.

  Dabi smirked, resuming his drying.

  “Puppy it is.”

  X

  Holy fucking shit did the kid look good in just his shirt.

  The brat was so small the thing was almost a nightgown. He probably didn’t even need to wear underwear. Oh fuck the thought of him without underwear-Dabi covered his burning cheeks with his forearm to hide it from the kid, who was looking at him curiously.

  Fuck, who knew he’d be so into the twink thing?

  Shit, he needed to stay serious on this. As much as he wanted to bite and mark up those pretty white bare thighs, the kid was not in the sound mind right now. He was already a fucked up sinner for considering sleeping with a kid more than half a decade younger than him. Only after he gave the boy money to leave him and his own fresh start would he even consider actually doing anything.

  Puppy refused to sleep away from him, like an actual goddam puppy. When Dabi tried to tell him off, the kid got such a heartbroken and scared look, Dabi groaned and admitted defeat, letting the brat do whatever he wanted.

  Which fucking included cuddling into him like a fucking kid.

   .. fuck.

  The kid was out like a light the minute he did, knees tucked up all the way to his chest and snuggled between Dabi’s side and his arm. Dabi just watched the sleeping boy in the city-lit room.

  Beneath the ugly bruises and scratches, the kid really could be beautiful. Against his better judgment, he ran a hand down the boy’s face. He seemed to really like that, and he gave a small smile which made Dabi’s heart race.

  Fuck, this wasn’t good. He could already tell-he was getting attached. To a kid from UA no less. He really was like a fast bonding puppy that he was getting way too close to, for either of their goods.

   But as he watched the boy’s face tighten in worry, and then relax with Dabi’s hand on his face, he decided to go ‘fuck it’.

  He deserved to find a puppy to play with.

Xx

  “Puppy, I’m home,” Dabi called out, closing the door behind him and tossing the keys onto the table next to the doorway.

  He internally smiled at the telltale rumble of his Puppy who came scrambling out of whatever room he was in to greet him with an adorable closed lip smile.

  It had been three days since he found the kid, and so far, he had enjoyed it. Even though he told the boy the next morning he could leave if he really wanted to and Dabi wouldn’t stop him, but that Dabi would take care of him, the boy decided to stay. He didn’t know if the boy left the apartment or not, but it seemed his Puppy had something of a cleaning habit. The apartment was cleaner than ever before, and at least once he had come home to a dinner that wasn’t remade.

  Having someone to welcome him home, even silently, was nice. Dabi looked forward to it.

  Another nice thing? His puppy liked wearing Dabi’s shirts and only his boxers.

  So many times he’d seen that perky little ass bent over doing something and had to excuse himself to jack off. He wasn’t sure if the kid was teasing him or knew that Dabi wanted to have the younger boy falling apart in his arms, but fuck, it was hard to resist. But until the kid gave any indication he wanted that, Dabi wouldn’t touch him.

  The boy needed someone to actually take care of him. God knows his parents and excuses for parents didn’t do it.

  Puppy enjoyed Dabi doing things like brushing his hair or washing his arms and head. The kid was capable of doing it by himself, but neither really wanted him to do it alone. And cuddles. Fuck, Dabi hadn’t realized how addictive it was to have someone perched next to him with their arms wrapped around him. He could understand why the bad guys in movies always had chicks all over them now. His own Puppy was a balm on his scarred self, and he loved it.

  “Did you have a good day by yourself, puppy?” Dabi extended his arms out, relaxed as Puppy ran into it for a hug. He felt a nod against his chest. “Good. Glad you did, puppy.”

  Still keeping an arm around Puppy, Dabi began moving through the apartment. “Did you make something? I think I smell food, but my sense of smell is shit with how much smoke I’ve inhaled.”

  To Dabi’s delight, Puppy lit up like a Christmas tree and grabbed Dabi’s wrist, beginning to tug him. “What, was I right?” Dabi smirked, heart fluttering at the sight of his puppy smiling like that. The boy only tugged harder, and with a chuckle, the burned man followed.

  And holy shit, was he beyond right.

  The kid had prepared a near fucking feast for him. And it looked really, really good. He turned his head and stared at the brat in shock.

  “You did this? All by yourself?”

  Puppy smiled nervously and nodded, although that smile quickly worked into a worried frown, and he looked down. Shit, did the kid have to do this for his ass of a step-dad or something? When he flinched when Dabi put his hand on his shoulder, Dabi had a very good idea he hit the nail on the head.

  “Hey,” he called the boy out quietly, tilting his face up so he could stare into those gorgeous green eyes. They looked so vulnerable. “I love it, Puppy. You’re such a good boy, doing this for me. I’m sure you make great food.”

  The smile he received in return was stunning.

  The food really was good. Puppy was practically shaking from excitement when Dabi almost moaned about how amazing it was. Of course-this perfect little twink also had to be a great cook. He swore, if Puppy ever did leave him, Dabi would be having wet dreams of just the food alone. Well, not just the food, but there would be a few dreams.

  “Where the fuck did you learn to cook like this, puppy? Shit’s so good.”

  Smiling nervously, the teenager opened his mouth, and Dabi almost thought the boy was actually going to respond, when, of fucking course, his phone rang.

  Scowling, Dabi dropped his chopsticks and pulled the phone to his ear. It was Shigaraki.

  “What, wrinkle-face?”

  “Is that anyway to talk to your boss?”

  “It is when you interrupt my dinner,” Dabi huffed, watching Puppy as he got out of his own chair and approached Dabi’s. “Wait a second,” he pressed his phone against the shoulder to muffle the speaker, addressing Puppy. “What?”

The boy had a conflicted look on his face, flicking down between Dabi’s legs and eyes, shuffling closer. Dabi raised an eyebrow. What was this kid getting at?

  The kid made a noise. What it meant, Dabi didn’t know. But then his puppy clambered up him and sat on Dabi’s lap. He nervously looked at Dabi, repeating the noise but in a bit more of a questioning tone.

  Oh, the kid wanted to sit in his lap? That was fine. He hadn’t asked to do that before, but it was his Puppy. He was allowed to do what he wanted.

  “Just don’t be noisy, okay? Don’t want my coworkers to know I have you.”

  All puppy did was nod before wrapping his legs and arms around Dabi and resting his head on Dabi’s other shoulder, nuzzling him. Way more relaxed than he thought he would be, Dabi wrapped his free arm around Puppy to keep him close. Rubbing up and and down the teen’s back, Dabi pulled the phone up to his ear again.

  “You were saying?”

  “What are you doing?” Shigaraki huffed on the other line. Dabi rolled his eyes, beginning to scratch the back of his Puppy’s head. When he did, Puppy let out a happy sigh and buried his nose into Dabi’s neck.

  “My own shit, that I like to keep to myself. What do you want?”

  He thought he heard the boss grumble on the other side, but he came back clearer. “You have a mission; one of our allies is withholding our share of money. They’ll be a train station heading for Matsuba tomorrow at seven in the morning. Be on it.”

  Matsuba? That was a four hour ride forward and back! And the work was probably going to take ages, which meant he’d probably be gone til late in the night. He’d be leaving the kid alone the entire time.

  “Why me? Why not get Mr.Split personality or Toga? Or better yet, why don’t you do it?”

  “Because I’m the MC and you have the best stats for this quest! Are you trying to piss me off!?”

  Dabi growled and closed his eyes, pressing Puppy closer to him. This was such bullshit. He just wanted to stay at home feeding-and dreaming about fucking-his puppy, not do his shitty job for Handsy.

This was only a day trip. The kid could handle being by himself in his apartment for a day.

  “Fine. I better be getting paid for this.” He hung up the phone before the adult child could say anything else. Dabi wrapped his other around his puppy and buried his head in the kid’s fluffy green hair.

  Paradise.

“I’m gonna be leaving tomorrow, probably for the whole day,” he muttered into the brat’s hair.

  At his words, the kid tensed up and leaned back to stare into Dabi’s face, a panicked look on his own. His hands came up to fist Dabi’ shirt, and he began shaking his head.

  “Hey, hey,” Dabi reached up and grabbed Puppy’s head, stilling it. “It’s just for a day. I’ll be back, okay? Puppy, look at me.”

  Nervous eyes skittered to Dabi’s steady blue ones. Smaller hands reached up to hold the scarred ones holding his face.

  This boy was gorgeous. So needy in an addicting way. Every word from Dabi’s lips, he listened to. Happy at the slightest bit of praise. Dabi really did think that if he asked the kid to fuck, the kid would.

  But he wasn’t like that. He would never stoop down to that level.

“I’m not going to abandon you. I promise, kid.” Dabi pressed their foreheads together. It was so hard to resist pressing a kiss to his cheek, to his nose, his lips, anywhere on his head-but he couldn’t do that. Wouldn’t. His puppy gave a tiny nod, closing his eyes and looping his arms around Dabi’s neck.

  The rest of the evening was spent practically hand feeding the puppy in his lap. Dabi initiated it, grabbing his chopsticks and a bite and pressing it against his Puppy’s mouth. Said puppy opened with a blush and chewed, blushing harder at Dabi’s praise for it.

  Surprising Dabi, Puppy took the chopsticks from him and grabbed another morsel of food, shakily holding it up and blushing so cutely as Dabi slowly wrapped his lips around the food, not taking his eyes off the boy’s. Dabi repeated the action for the kid, and the two began swapping food back and forth. Still pressed tightly together.

  Despite still having dishes to put away when they ate all the food, Dabi asked his puppy if he just wanted to spend the rest of the night cuddling and sleeping. Every second with his puppy was more important than some dirty dishes. Puppy nodded, but Dabi enjoyed the little noise of surprise that came from him when he stood up with the kid still in his arms. Said kid quickly wrapped his arms and legs tighter and held himself closer to the taller man. Dabi tried not to think about how badly he wanted to be holding the boy up by his ass rather than thighs, but hoped to whatever god there was that he didn’t get a hard on right there. From there, he made his way to their bedroom.

 

Notes:

Ooh, Dabi has to leave his new puppy alone! Surely nothing bad will happen and our little greenette won’t react like an actual puppy, of course!
I’m super thankful to everyone who leaves a kudo or comment, so please, don’t be scared to leave a comment down below if you have questions, critiques, or just want to say what you like about it! Thank you!

Chapter 4: ‘Just a Day Trip’

Summary:

‘Dabi was the first one to cause the boy pain.’
Dabi leaves for a day trip, but it goes longer than expected, with consequences all around.

Notes:

Aka, what happens when you leave an emotionally dependent abused child home alone for way too long! Prepare for the angst!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Dabi was the first one to cause the boy pain.

When he left that morning, Puppy had whimpered and clung to Dabi more. It pissed Dabi off so much he had to break his puppy’s heart and detach himself with a promise he would be back as soon as possible.

  It was just one day, right?

Nothing could go too wrong in one day.

   ...

   ...

  Fuck.

  Okay, so associate turned out to be trying to cheat them out and hid themselves in the underbelly of the city. So Dabi had to go through fucking back alleys and bribes to find the fucker. By the time he found an actually worthwhile tip, the last train back to Musutafu had left an hour ago.

  By the time he got the name of the warehouse the fucker was hiding out in, he had been awake for twenty-four hours.

  Fuck!

  By the time he had burnt that asshole to ash and was finally on a train back to Musutafu?

  It had been 39 hours since he left his puppy, alone.

  FUCK.

   The entire train ride back, He was cursing himself for not giving Puppy a burner. Who knew what the kid was thinking. By the time he got back, it would be midnight, and he would have left his puppy alone for two days, a night, and the better half of tonight.

   He promised the kid it was just a day trip, that he wouldn’t be gone long and abandon him. What the fuck was he thinking!? With his shitty luck, the brat would have panicked and left for somewhere to live. On the streets again, back home with his horrible excuse for a step-dad, who the hell knows!? Fuck! He might not have had his puppy long, but he was fucking attached to the little punk and didn’t want to see the green haired boy get hurt.

  He all but ran back to his apartment, the single goal of his puppy in mind.

  Maybe he was overreacting, he tried to rationalize as he took the stairs two steps at a time. Maybe the kid did fine without him, he thought as he unlocked the door. Maybe the kid-

  He stopped the thought when he saw fallen bookcase.

  Instantly he burst into the apartment, panicking. This was bad. This was way worse. Did someone break in? Fuck, if anyone even looked at his puppy they would be ashes. The bookcase was the only piece of upended furniture, but where the fuck was the kid?

  “Puppy?” He called out, flicking the lights on. There wasn’t any rumble of his puppy coming to greet him, and he could hear his own wild heartbeat when there was still no sign of his puppy. “Puppy, are you here? Puppy?”

  He walked deeper into the apartment. So far, the rest of the place was spotless. Why was the bookcase upturned? To be fair, it was the most unstable thing in the entire apartment, but it had to have fallen for a reason. And his puppy still wasn’t there. It was so quiet, Dabi’s breaths and heart dominated his ears.

  “Puppy?!”

  Nothing.

The door to Dabi’s room was closed.

  He never closed it.

  With a thudding heart, he turned the knob and opened the door.

  Unlike the rest of the place, which was clean and tidy, the bedroom had become the exact opposite. All of his clothes were thrown all over and the mattress had been near stripped of all the shit that was on it. What happened?! And where was his puppy!?

  “Puppy, where are you?” Dabi didn’t care that the panic was getting into his voice. Let it. He was panicked. Where was the kid!?

Then he heard it. So small that he wouldn’t have noticed it if he hadn’t been between breaths.

   A whimper from his closet.

  Carefully, Dabi opened it up. A lot of the clothes had been torn off, but finally, thank god, there in the corner, was his puppy.

  In a really, really bad way.

  The kid was curled into a real tight ball, shaking harder than he’d ever seen. Fat tears were streaming down his face as his hands gripped his hair in what had to be a painful grip. His wrists were covering his ears pretty effectively, and his eyes were wound up tight. The look on the kid’s face could only be described as terrified.

  Jesus, what the fuck happened?

  “Puppy....” he reached out a hand to touch the kid’s wrist-

  The boy recoiled so violently he smacked his head hard against the wall behind him. So hard he opened up his eyes. When he did, and saw it was Dabi standing there, the scarred man only had a second to think before the kid was on him.

  “DABI!” Puppy cried, tackling him into a hug so hard it nearly toppled the taller one over.

  The man nearly blue screened. He had only told the kid his name once. Once. And Puppy had nearly been half dead from injuries. And this was the first time he’d ever heard the boy say his name. It was the way he said it too. There was so much relief, fear, and suffering all rolled up into a two syllable word at the sight of him.

  But the kid wasn’t finished, babbling more words than he’d spoken in the week.

  “I’m sorry, please don’t leave me again!” He sobbed into Dabi’s shirt, weakly fisting the back of his jacket as he did. “I’ll clean and make food but please, do-on’t leave m-ee-e! Please! I’ll be good, I promise! Please don’t leave me alone! Don’t leave me! I’m sorry! I’m sorry! I’ll be good, I swear! I’ll never be bad. Please, just don’t leave me alone again! I’m sorry, I’m so sorry!”

  Dabi tried to get over his shock at the sudden rush of words and catch up to the meaning behind them. “Kid, kid, hey!” He tried pulling the kid back a bit, but he just held on tighter, almost painfully tight.

  And he continued to babble. “I’ll take any punishment! Any! I won’t complain! I don’t mind not eating! Or being used! I don’t want to be useless and alone! Please, I’ll do anything! Please don’t leave me alone again!” His head snapped up, and icy blue eyes met distraught green ones.

  Dabi’s heart was breaking. This kid had gone through hell, and he had just forced the boy to relive it all alone.

   He hated the flinch the came when he pressed his hand against Puppy’s head. Intertwining his fingers with the kid’s hair, Dabi spoke more earnestly than he had in a long time.

  “I’ll never leave you that alone again, kid. I promise, I fucking-“ fuck, now he was choking up. He pulled the kid up a bit higher and rolled them so they were on their sides. Puppy had one arm and leg still curled tightly around Dabi’s torso and waist, but Dabi had both his arms wrapped around the smaller child. One around his head, pulling it against Dabi’s chest and under his chin. The other, around his upper back and shoulders, keeping him in the embrace.

  “I’m so sorry, puppy,” Dabi croaked, not giving a fuck he was crying. He felt like shit. “I never meant to take that long, and I didn’t know-I didn’t know it would hurt you like this-fuck, I’m so, so, sorry, kid.”

  The kid was still shaking and crying in his arms.

  “What did I do wrong? I was greedy, I wanted the hugs, I’m sorry. Please, I’m sorry, I was-“

  “Don’t.” Dabi cut the boy off with a jerk, steel finding some way into his shaking tone. “Don’t apologize. You’re perfect, you hear me? You’re so perfect and gorgeous and kind and soft and you deserve the world. Never apologize for wanting love and affection. You were never greedy. You were so, so, good, and I’m so fucking sorry I made you feel like you weren’t.”

  Puppy whimpered. “D-d-don’t leave me al-l-lone again. Please? Please?” He fisted the front of Dabi’s outfit.

   Dabi nodded against his hair. “I promise. I promise to the stars and back, puppy. I’m sorry. I’m so fucking sorry.”

They laid there for what felt like hours, neither of them ever wanting to let go ever again. Dabi stopped crying after a half hour, but the guilt and shame ate away and kept him awake, even when Puppy had tired himself out and fell asleep, still holding on to Dabi’s shirt.

  Dabi had laid them down in the bed at some point. The floor was no place to sleep. Still, his puppy was holding on tight, and Dabi was keeping his hold too. He just stared at his puppy, trying to think of what he could do.

  The kid hated the thought of being alone. That much was clear. How much did his puppy hate it when Dabi left every day? Or maybe it was the night when he got the worst of it. Night was the time for night terrors and all the fear and regrets to Weigh you down, tear you apart. No, keeping his puppy alone at night was out of the question.

  But it wasn’t like the kid was an actual puppy, or Dabi a normal person. The kid was human, and Dabi was a villain. He couldn’t just drop him off at a daycare whenever he had to work overnight for LOV. Just not working nights was highly unrealistic. Dabi refused to make the kid suffer more than the puppy already had.

   What could he do?

Notes:

*slids in on a wheelie chair and Sips the bisexual smoothie.*
What, you thought this was only a comfort fic? Hah! Don’t worry, the next chapter is extra sweet.
Happy Pride month, y’all! I had started this fanfic like a month ago and uploaded it in the spur of the moment, and only just realized I was uploading this gay shit in June! Shoutout to all my fellow bi’s! And my Demi friend Aelin and Ace friend NaNa, if you ever read this!
I love y’all’s comments! Keep ‘em coming! Bye for now <3

Chapter 5: Paper Confessions

Summary:

Puppy and Dabi have a conversation, and things get revealed.

Notes:

OVER 1000 HITS!? I never thought people were as desperate for Deku in distress and villains in shining armor fic as I am, but I guess I was wrong! Btw, if there is ever something tr8ggering that I forgot to mention, please tell me!
TW- referenced Ab’use, referenced su!slide, underage k!ssing, n!ghtmares, abandonment, referenced accidental self-mutilation, s3lf-loath!ng,

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Dabi woke up to Puppy whimpering and wriggling. The kid hadn’t left his spot on his chest, fisting up Dabi’s shirt and making pained noises. Damn, he hadn’t even changed out of his clothes.

  Before he could think about it, the boy woke up with a cut off shout. His head snapped back and forth in a panic before they focused on Dabi’s curious face. As soon as they made eye contact, a huge sigh of relief left the tearing up greenette, who began patting around Dabi’s face.

  “I’m right here, puppy. I’m not leaving,” Dabi assured him, holding onto one of the kid’s hands. With a shaky nod, Puppy curled himself up on Dabi’s chest. Even though he was a teenager, the kid felt like he weighed nothing, and when standing the top of his head only reached Dabi’s collarbone. He had been making progress gaining a few pounds since he came to live with Dabi, but it hardly felt like there was another person on his chest.

  He wrapped his arms around Puppy’s body, left hand coming to rest on his back and rubbing gentle circles. The injuries there had healed up a bit.

  “Bad dream, huh?” Dabi muttered, “Can’t say I’m surprised you have them, but that’s the first one I’d seen.”

  No response.

  Dabi sighed. As much as he tried not to care about the silence, he needed to communicate with the kid somehow. He was pretty sure that nightmare had been about Dabi, since Puppy had felt him up afterward, but how could he know if the kid didn’t tell him?

  Puppy made several noises of protest when Dabi sat up, but he just shushed the kid. Walking over to his desk, he swiped a pencil and paper before going back to the bed. From there he sat against the wall and tugged Puppy between his open legs. Offering the pen and paper out for the boy to take, Dabi began speaking.

  “I get that you don’t want to talk. And I’m okay with that. But I want to know what’s bothering you, if you’re okay and stuff. Would you at least consider talking to me with this, please? If you still don’t, that’s fine, we’ll find a different way, but-“

  Gentle hands on the paper and pencil stopped him from speaking.

  Wordlessly, Dabi allowed the kid to take them, deciding to envelop the kid’s waist and rest his cheek on Puppy’s soft head as he waited for him to stop writing.

  He should have thought of this earlier. By the energetic scribbles he was hearing, the kid was open to talking this way. Maybe Dabi would have found out so much about the kid already if he had thought this up earlier. His name, who his piece of shit stepdad was, whether he really wanted to live here or thought he was indebted or some reason. Why the bookcase was knocked over. If Puppy wanted his own clothes, for God’s sake-surely he couldn’t be comfortable walking around in boxers and an adult man’s shirt every day!

  Puppy snapped him out of his musing by turning around in Dabi’s arms, holding out the paper. With a muttered thanks, Dabi took it and began reading it over the scrambled mess of handwriting. Several sentences were crossed out beyond legibility, but there was a message.

  I had a dream about you leaving me, and my stepdad finding me again. Are you going to take me back now that you’ve seen how needy I am?

  “What? No, Puppy, of course not,” Dabi’s brows furrowed, and he nuzzled the side of Puppy’s head for two-way comfort. “If I ever see the man who calls himself your stepdad, I’m gonna kill him.”

  Puppy’s eyes went wide as saucers, and he snatched the paper back.

  Are you gonna kill me?’

  “No! Fuck, Puppy, I only want you to be happy and safe. And correct me if I’m wrong, but nothing in your life really said you were, when we met.” Speaking of...

  He nudged the kid, going a bit quieter because of the sensitivity of the next topic. “Hey, Puppy, do you... go to UA academy?”

  At the mention of the school, the boy’s faced dropped, and his writing was much slower.

  ‘I was told there would be a position for me in the hero course if I passed the entrance exam... but I was kicked out of the position... I wanted to be a hero, but Quirkless people can’t be heroes.’

  As much as Dabi hated heroes, he felt offended.

  “Who the fuck says that?”

  All Might.’

  Dabi took a moment to observe his puppy’s face. The kid looked absolutely distraught after the statement. Shit, hand-face had heard that All Might had begun teaching at UA. Did that piece off shit actually say that to this boy’s fucking face!? His hatred for the number one deepened. Not only had All Might said this to a fucking teenager, he said this to HIS puppy. His puppy, who had been hurt and living on his own for who knows how long and abused for years, judging from some of his scars.

  “Well fuck him. And fuck heroes. My own father was a hero, and he beat and burned the shit out of me.”

  He saw his Puppy’s eyes fall to said scars. The kid had never asked, but he was very comfortable around them, it seemed. But he saw the gears in his puppy’s head, and chuckled, giving him a hug.

  “These? Nah, I did these to myself. I was young, and didn’t have the greatest grasp on my Quirk. But at least it made everyone who hurt me and used me think I died, and I was free. I was you’re age when I went out on my own.”

  The kid bit his lips before writing something else down. Dabi read over his shoulder as he did.

  Thank you for helping me as much as you have. I wish I had a Quirk and was strong and pretty-‘ the kid quickly erased the last word, but not before Dabi caught it- ‘ like you are, but I’m just a weak quirkless nothing. I don’t deserve how nice and kind you are. If you want I can leave-‘

  “You aren’t leaving unless you want to leave, puppy,” Dabi cut off any more writing, squeezing the teenager tight. “I like having you around, and coming home to your cute face and amazing food. You have no idea how much I hated it when the trip turned out way longer than I thought. I’m sorry, I never wanted to leave you, and I never plan on leaving you alone that long ever again. And tomorrow I’m going out and buying you a phone, so you can reach me.”

  Puppy’s eyes bugged out.

  What ! ? No, that’s too pricy. I’ll be ok, I just knocked the shelf over cleaning and panicked and thought I was gonna get punished and then hid and then I heard you come in and I got scared. You don’t need to worry or spend money on me! I impose enough as it is!

  Dabi raised and eyebrow. That explained the bookshelf, at least. But he had heard the kid’s outburst when he came back, and knew the kid was hiding how lonely he had felt.

  “Yeah, I’m getting you that phone. It’s not gonna be anything fancy, but I’ll get one with a texting function so we can talk. Besides, my job is... unpredictable. If you plan on staying with me-which is up to you-you deserve to know when I’ll be back or not.”

   Puppy opened his mouth. Closed it. Furrowed his brows. Looked at the paper and raise his pencil. Then lowered it. Then raised it again.

  “If you wanna say something, say it.”

  Biting his lip, Puppy jotted something down.

  Can I ask what your job is?’

  Shit. Made sense. But the kid admitted not even ten minutes ago he wanted to be a hero, did he really want to tell his puppy, someone he cared about more than he wanted to admit, he was a villain?

  “I don’t think you’d like what I do, kid,” Dabi muttered into Puppy’s hair.

  I want to know. Please?’

   He sighed. Puppy picked up on it and raced to write an apology, but Dabi spoke before he could.

  “I’m a villain.”

  Puppy’s entire body stilled. The pencil, mid-writing. The flexing in his neck. His arm. Even his breath stopped.

  In an instant, Dabi wished he could take back what he said. Get his puppy back. Of course the kid, a wannabe hero, would be uncomfortable with Dabi’s admission. He’d want to leave and get as far away as possible.

  But he couldn’t. What was said was said, and he couldn’t erase it.

  When the kid left his arms, Dabi resigned himself to the fact that this was it. The kid was going to go to UA and report him. And he wouldn’t blame the kid. He couldn’t, really.

  The kid had only been in his life for a few days, but Dabi was already accustomed to having the greenette in his life. Seeing him as he walked in, watching him as he woke up. Running his hands into the boy’s hair while they watched tv. Eating his fucking delicious food. Continuing to see that nice ass whenever the kid bent over and being able to pass off rubbing his hands up and down his sides. Washing his hair and avoiding the kid shaking himself dry like a dog. The apartment would be too quiet without his puppy, and his bed would feel too empty.

  Something pressed against his chest.

  Dabi blinked, coming out of his head and to the room.

  Puppy was in front of him now, holding out his hand, which held the paper pad. There was a frown marring his face as he nodded to the paper. Dabi took it, and began reading the lengthy script.

  Listen, I know I said I wanted to be a hero, but All Might destroyed that dream. The day you saved me, the boy who had been tormenting me for years had told me to jump off a roof and end it. And I would have, if you hadn’t saved me. Wanting to Be a hero was the only thing that kept me going ever since my mom went to heaven. You say you’re a villain, but you’re the nicest person I’ve ever met since my mama, and the only one who hasn’t been too mad that I don’t like talking. You feed me, treat my wounds, and let me cuddle you and use you’re really nice clothes. I don’t think anyone who treats a quirkless nobody like me so nice is a villain.

  I know you probably don’t want a useless kid like me around, but I really like you and think you’re cute like living with you. So if it’s okay, could I... stay here? With you? I could cook for you and maybe go grocery shopping and do chores, but I don’t want to leave the only place where I’ve felt wanted for the first time in four years.’

  Dabi looked up, wordless.

  The kid in front of him was fidgeting and nervous, but he didn’t look away. There was something he’d never seen in that kid’s eyes before when he did.

  Determination.

  The likes of which he’d never seen.

  The kid blushed and with that determined look on his face, motioned for Dabi to flip the page over.

  P.S.

   If I do get to stay, I really like being called your puppy. It makes me feel like somebody actually likes me and wants me. If you didn’t mean to call me YOUR puppy, and just puppy instead, sorry I perceived it wrong. I kinda…….ikindofhaveacrushonyouimsorry.’

  Fuck.

  Dabi dropped the paper.

  Holy shit.

  Talk about a plot twist, huh?

   “Yeah..” Dabi drawled, sitting up and slowly beginning to lean closer. Eventually he leaned so far forward Puppy had to lean back, but he didn’t stop. Didn’t stop til HIS puppy was laying on the bed, and Dabi was over him, hands on either side of the teenager.

  “Now that I know you like me back, I don’t think I can let go of my little Puppy ever again. Sorry, you just signed yourself up to be mine forever. You good with that?”

  Beet red, his puppy nodded eagerly. Dabi smirked, lowering himself.

  “Good Puppy. Now, does Puppy want a kiss from his boyfriend?”

  Dabi got to be the boy’s first kiss.

  And his first boyfriend, of the three.

Notes:

!!! It happened!
Btw, I just want to say, and I’ll say it later, this kind of underage relationship isn’t okay. My mom also pointed out that this wasn’t a good relationship because of the huge power imbalance, but I just wanted to say that although I write this, I don’t support it happening IRL.
Also, confession time. I said I had this a quarter of the way through, but it’s probably more like 1/8. Don’t worry, I’m getting to writing now, but once I post all the ones I have already written my updating will slow down by a lot!
Anyways, I hope y’all enjoyed this super cute chapter! Your comments give me validation, so feel free to leave some!

Chapter 6: Dabi’s Puppy

Summary:

A look into the life of Dabi and his cute boyfriend

Notes:

Prepare for some real cuteness in this chapter!
TW: the F-slur, mentioned ab!se, mentioned body ho44or (Dabi’s burns),

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Life felt ten times better now that he could really call his puppy HIS.

  The kid still didn’t mention his name, despite the increased use of talking via paper. Which Dabi was all too fine with. His puppy could go at his own pace.

  Speaking of pace, the two still hadn’t done anything actually intimate. The kid still had too many bruises and nasty cuts and burns, and Dabi was pretty sure the greenette had a broken rib too.

   Plus, it didn’t feel right to push into that heavy a relationship with a kid who depended on him. It was already wrong and probably illegal as fuck he was frenching the boy already, but Dabi didn’t care too much about that law in this case. Both were a bit more handsy with each other, but never around the privates. Dabi had come close though, just barely not touching the boy’s ass while cuddling or carrying him around.

   But he had caught his puppy staring more when he was shirtless-so Dabi made a point to go shirtless more often.

  It felt nice, to see his puppy blush at his scarred body. A giant burn scar encroached on his left side almost to his pectoral and definitely over two abs. Dabi thought that it was hideous. Despite that, the boy was always gobsmacked and would excuse his staring with an apology and a crossed out admission that he thought Dabi was pretty.

  Puppy had gotten much better at asking for things. He still always phrased it like he was inconveniencing the villain, but it was hardly a bother. Fuck, one day the kid asked for him to pick up two fish and created the best stew Dabi had had in years. Yes, introducing the paper was a fantastic idea that was very good.

  Along with the paper, Puppy used his new phone to talk to Dabi while he was at work. At first it was little things like asking wishing him a good day or to remember to drink, but sometimes he would take a break just to talk with his boyfriend.

  Dabi got to know a whole new side of Puppy, through the texting and paper. The kid, despite carrying a huge amount of self-loathing, seemed to try always find solutions and cheer Dabi up. He loved graphic t-shirts and hated coffee. Spiders scared him a lot and his favorite animal was a bunny.

  A week after they began dating, Dabi noticed a cute habit of Puppy’s. He had gotten the kid a notebook via a request, and one day, when they were watching a criminal tv show, he watched as Puppy scowled and began so muttering so quietly Dabi couldn’t understand. He had snapped open his notebook and began writing, still muttering. He only caught a few phrases in the notebook, which Dabi didn’t look at out of privacy, but when Puppy noticed he showed the villain.

  Turned out his puppy had a habit of analyzing people and Quirks, and was an adorable nit picker when it came to crime shows. Entire pages would be filled with plot holes on the criminal’s fault and how they could have gotten away with it or, conversely, should have gotten caught if it weren’t for police and hero stupidity. One page was just filled with one actor’s Quirk ruining the plot of the episode. The notebook-once Puppy had heard it was okay that he could do it because the adorable boy was so afraid of misbehaving-was a now constant companion whenever they watched tv, and Dabi had gotten used to the sound of a pencil across paper. Sometimes his puppy would get so caught up in analyzing a Quirk in a show that he would be focused on it for hours, creating tons of questions on the usage and limits.

  It was so fucking cute.

  But, of course, another adorable trait of his puppy had been insulted by his abusers.

  Puppy always tensed up when Dabi asked what he was writing about, and would hold it tighter until Dabi assured him he was just asking and Puppy didn’t have to tell him. He finally had it explained to him, unprompted, after dinner, two weeks after he got the notebook.

  I’ve always analyzed and wrote notes on Heroes and people’s Quirks. I always made people upset by asking too many questions and being annoying. I used to have an entire box full of my research, but... my stepdad found it and read the section where I realized I was gay. He was really mad and burned it all. I got punished really bad and he kicked me out. He didn’t want a stalker faggot like me in his apartment.

  The kid had been so somber after that, it took Dabi nearly three hours of gentle praise to get Puppy to cheer up. Dabi assured him that he didn’t mind the writing and thought it was cute, and he would never touch Puppy’s books without his permission.

  To Dabi’ relief, the kid was comforted by that, and he had gone through the whole notebooks in a month.

   Also, if Dabi really ever did find the fucker who abused his stepson, he was certainly going to murder him.

  And the kid had been going out a bit more on his own. Mostly just for grocery shopping, but Dabi was glad his Puppy was getting comfortable being out in public again. It didn’t do him good to be cooped up all alone. A month since they started dating and the kid was finally getting more independent.

  But still, he always came home to Dabi

Notes:

I originally had this as part of the next chapter, but figured you’d want to hear some nice stuff first. So be prepared for the next chapter, because WHOO BOY IS IT A THRILLER IN AN ANGSTY ANGSTY WAY. THERE WILL BE BLOOD, THERE WILL BE WORRIES, AND MOST OF ALL, THERE WILL BE…..
A GUEST APPEARANCE.
as always, feel free to comment! You’re words mean a lot to me ^-^

Chapter 7: Chance Saving

Summary:

A certain bird-man finds a boy in a tough spot.

Notes:

Yeah, this is the heavy one.
TW- attempted R!pe, murder, bl00d, violence

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Overhaul was the one who saved the kid from another villain.

  Nearly two months since he had last seen the oft injured child, he finally thought the little creature had gotten some help. Or died. Still, he did frequent the area on a regular basis, just in case.

  When he did it this time, he tried to shrug off the lack of green hair in the area. He had been about to return home when he heard a struggle.

  Curiosity overtook him, and he looked into the alley he heard it from.

  It looked like a regular mugging. Some scoundrel was towering over someone of a much smaller stature, far too close to be appropriate. The victim was trying to struggle out of the criminal’s hold. Bored, the yakuza had been about to move on when the scene changed.

The victim had done something to wound the attacker and broke free. With a start, Overhaul recognized the now clean mop of green hair and panicked freckled face just before it was slammed into the pavement by the slob attacking him-

  A child.

  Despicable.

  He didn’t even think about it when he blew apart the pig, grimacing as blood rained down on the previously pinned boy and onto his shoes. Now he would have to clean.

  He focused again on the child, who was scrambling up and breathing hard.

  “Are you alright, little one?”

  The kid stayed silent. Overhaul regarded the boy.

  He seemed healthier than when he’d last seen him. Other than the blood, his body was clean and he didn’t have any visible bruises. A large tshirt covered his frame, and he was wearing flip flops and shorts. There was a jagged abrasion, most likely from the brick wall, and his cheek was beginning to redden and swell. And he looked marginally healthier, with his cheeks filling out a bit.

  But, his breathing was worrisome.

  “Are you hurt?”

His second statement seemed to shock the boy, whose face snapped to the blood around them and on him. Overhaul was prepared for the screaming, or the look of terror or panic, but instead, he was surprised when a look of relief and thankfulness overtook the boy’s face.

  He was even more surprised when the boy pulled out a now broken pencil and paper.

  Thank you. He said he was going to use my body.

  Kai curled his hand into a fist. One of the most abominable acts. He was glad he rid the world of the parasite. The readiness of the paper and lack of verbal words gave him pause. Was the boy mute, perhaps?

  “Where is your family, young man? Are you all alone?”

  He disliked how the boy flinched so hard at the question. He answered in very shaky handwriting.

  ‘I need to go home. Change and stuff. Thank you, bye!’

  And just like that, the kid was off, still covered in blood. Like that he would just attract attention! Kai huffed, cursing his giving nature.

  “Wait!” The kid froze with a flinch, and was shaking as Kai approached him. He frowned, but didn’t mention it as he took off his jacket and slung it around the younger boy’s shoulders.

  “To cover the blood. I doubt you’d want anyone to see that.” At the boy’s unsure gaze, he added, “you can keep it-I have others.”

  Even if he had kept it, his entire current outfit was going to be burned. Who knows how many small particles of blood had reached his shirt and pants? With a thankful nod, the kid took off.

  Hmm, he had to investigate why his heart was beating so quick at the sight of the boy in his jacket.

Xxx

When Dabi returned home, he was greeted with silence.

Puppy hadn’t replied to his text that he was coming home, which had worried Dabi a bit. Puppy always replied. Walking a bit further in, he was relieved to see the kid sitting at the table.

  He ambled closer, “Hey puppy, I didn’t see you reply to-“

  Dabi froze.

  There were several things wrong.

  First off, there was a huge bruise on his Puppy’s face. Like he’d been punched. Along with that was a nasty scratch. Second, was the kid was in the most hideous jacket he’d never seen before. It has green with purple fur lining the neck. Third, he was completely still, not even kicking his legs back and forth like he normally did.

  Last, he was covered in blood.

  “Puppy!” Dabi ran over and kneeled, pulling the kid’s chair out away from the table so Dabi could better see his body. “Puppy, what- what happened? Are you hurt? Is this blood yours? Shit, puppy,” Dabi looked at the table and snatched the pen-why was it a pen?-and paper there and holding it out, begged “please, tell me!”

  “I-I-“ Puppy began talking, which threw Dabi for a loop- “shop-shopping. Man grabbed me, s-s-said I had to b-be quiet and t-t-take off my Sh-Sh-shirt-“ Dabi’s blood was boiling, and Puppy was beginning to tear up, “and I tried running th-then he grabbed me and pushed me down and-and-“ a sob broke out of the broken boy, and he rushed to cover his mouth.

  Despite the blood, Dabi didn’t hesitate to reach out and pull him into a tight embrace.

  Puppy sobbed harder, and wrapped his arms around the villain. Dabi let him, thoughts running wild.

  Somebody had grabbed his puppy. Had tried to touch and take what was his. Did they? Fucking did they!? A pit grew in his stomach at the thought of some pig actually hurting his puppy like that-he was just a fucking kid, just a kid-

“Hey, hey puppy, I need you to tell me.” Dabi pulled the kid back by his shoulders, trying to hide the terror he was feeling for his little boyfriend. “Did he hurt you? I don’t mean that nasty cut in your head, I mean-I mean- fuck, kid, I can’t say it-“

  The kid must have understood though, because he shook his head furiously. “Ma-ma-man walked by. S-s-s-stopped bad man. He-he bl-blew him up-I w-was-I was so scared!”

  Despite the bloody picture and fear still on the boy’s face, Dabi felt his body sag in relief.

  Puppy was okay. He hadn’t been hurt in one of the worst ways possible.

  Thank god.

  “It’s okay, Puppy,” he let out a shaky breath, rubbing up and down the boy’s arms, “it’s gonna be okay. No one can hurt you while I’m around-I’ll burn them to ash. You’re safe with me. I promise.”

  The kid was still shaking, but he did nod at Dabi’s words, quickly going back in for another hug. He happily obliged. It didn’t matter that he had his face full of the most gaudy fake fur he’d ever felt or seen. Anything to make his puppy feel safe, feel protected and loved.

Notes:

I know, the past two chapters were short, but, the next chapter is comfort and it’s extra long. Also!!! Kai has entered the chat! Or at least his jacket!
Thank you all so much for liking this and commenting. It makes me feel so happy and welcomed onto A03 and let’s me know people like what I have to write, so keep on doing it. By for now!

Chapter 8: Aftershock

Summary:

Dabi deals with the aftermath of the attack

Notes:

Why is my longest chapter yet just a fucking bath scene? Because, this is the first piece written since I first published! And also, what made me decide to change the tags a little! Enjoy, motherfuckers!
TW: dissociating, references murd3r,

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  “Come on, we need to get you cleaned up.”

  Dabi gently lifted the younger boy by his armpits and set him on his feet. The tears had dried, and the sobs had been reduced to a few sniffles, but Puppy was shaky on his feet and had gone mute again.

  The kid was covered in blood. It dotted his face like the freckles he already had. And the squelching sound when he pressed against the back of the jacket suggested there was more blood under it. Plus, who knew how much of this blood was Puppy’s, and how much of it was the piece of shits’ blood.

  Puppy just nodded and let Dabi lead him into the bathroom, not even blinking when Dabi kneeled down and took off his dirty shoes. He only reacted when he went back up to try and remove the jacket, clenching onto it before letting go at Dabi’s gentle tugging. Dabi walked around to see the damage on his back.

  Yep, there was blood.

  Like, a lot of blood.

  Like, a worrisome amount of blood.

  It completely soaked the entire back of the punk’s shirt. It had been white before, and now it was red.

  It was enough that Dabi had to ask.

  “…hey, kid, is any of this stuff yours?”

  No response, verbal or otherwise.

  Dabi’s heart thudded painfully. Puppy had never responded to his question of being hurt. Fuck, was the brat hiding an injury he didn’t know about? He spun the kid around by his shoulders to look at his face.

  His puppy’s face, usually so expressive and open, had gone blank. Lips that were usually curled up into a smile or down into a worried frown laid flat. Eyes, typically so bright and looking at every little thing around him, had gone dull and unfocused. A gentle shake made the kid blink and briefly focus on Dabi again before drifting away.

  Fuck. Fuck, this wasn’t good. The kid was checking out.

  “Puppy, puppy, I need you to come back to me,” Dabi called, sliding his hands down to the bloodstained hands of his boyfriend. At the touch, the boy did turn his head to stare at Dabi’s face.

   Dabi wasn’t going to let his puppy hide away in his own head. He wasn’t. “I need you here with me. I know, I know you can’t help but think about your attacker, but it’s just hurting you, and I need you to be here with me instead of when you were attacked.”

  Dabi squeezed his puppy’s hand. “You feel me? Feel my hand? The staples where I go from being a burnt piece of human bacon back to a normal human? It’s gonna stay right here, on your hand, or your arm or shoulder. Can you feel it? Puppy, I need you to squeeze my hand to tell me if you feel it.”

  Puppy blinked.

  Blinked again.

  His eyes focused a bit more, and Dabi sighed when he felt a returning squeeze.

  Thank god. His puppy was trying to stay here with him.

  “Okay, anytime you feel yourself going back there, and you’re not here, with me, hearing me and feeling my hands across your arms, your body, you’re cute little face, through you’re soft hair,” Puppy blushed, making the burnt man smile, “Just give me another squeeze, and I’ll be right there to remind you where you are. You ready to get clean?”

  His puppy, now with more light in his gorgeous emerald eyes, nodded.

  “First, is any of that blood on your back yours? You only need to nod or shake your head, but I need to know if we need the med kit right now.”

  Shake.

  “Any injuries besides that cut and your cheek?”

  Shake. A look of hesitation. Then a small nod. Dabi blinked.

  “Where?”

  With a small blush, Puppy pulled his hands back and held them up. They were scuffed up, like the scratches you get when you fall and brace yourself with your hands. None were bleeding, but Dabi made a mental note to self to still put antibiotic on them later.

  “Good puppy,” Dabi praised, gently positioning Puppy’s hands onto Dabi’s shoulders. “I’ll clean that up. Do you want a shower or bath? Hum twice for shower, once for bath, or tap twice for shower or once for bath. Be a good puppy and do that for me please.”

  Puppy tapped his index and middle finger once against his collarbone.

  Okay, so good possibility the kid had decided to go completely mute. But at least he was willing to communicate. Dabi could work with that.

  “Alright. I need to take your clothes off to clean you up. You want me to grab the swim trunks, or bubble bath? Once for trunks, twice for bubbles, or tap three times for neither.”

  Despite the two months of dating and regularly washing Puppy, Dabi had never seen the boy fully nude. Maybe it was whatever remained of his morals, but it was more likely he knew he would be able to resist the urge to feel up all that bare skin around his pelvis….

  … now wasn’t the time for that.

  Luckily, Puppy hadn’t noticed the dirty thoughts, and tapped a single time for trunks. Keeping one hand on Puppy, Dabi leaned past the kid to grab at one of the now several pairs of swim trunks he bought just for this occasion. Regular bathing, that is. Not the washing off blood.

   Moving on.

  Dabi gently began to instruct the boy, falling into a familiar rhythm. “Come on, raise your hands for me. Good boy. Gonna take your shirt off now, okay? Good puppy… fuck, you’re gorgeous, even covered in blood… damn, that soaked through completely- hey, no, it’s okay. It’s just a shirt. Shirts can be replaced. I’m happy it was the shirt and not you who ended up bloody. Got it? That’s right, puppy. I’m right here…”

  Now they reached the trickier part.

  The pants.

  “Can I take your shorts off, puppy?” Dabi asked, not liking the minute nod he got in return. “I need a full shake or nod, puppy. If you don’t want me to, I won’t take them off.” He cupped the boys chin and smirked. “I do not care about bathing naked. You’ve seen me do it before- remember that time I came home and I walked right into the bath, jacket, boots, and all? Remember that?”

  Finally, for the first time since he came home, he got a small smile from his Puppy. Just a tiny little quirk of the lips, but still, a smile. From his antics.

  Followed by a firm nod.

  “Yeah? Well, if you don’t want me to take off your shorts, or do any of that, I’m not. So, is it okay if I take off your shorts? Yes or no?”

  Dabi waited.

  And waited.

  Puppy nodded.

  “Thank you,” Dabi said, pressing his lips against the kid’s forehead. He didn’t lean back though.

   Instead, like he had done dozens of times before, he closed his eyes and let his arms fall down. Lower and lower down pale and sometimes scarred skin until they hit fabric. Then his fingers slid until they reached the front of the shorts between Dabi and the younger child. Keeping his eyes closed, and his fingers quick, Dabi unbuttoned the shorts. Gently pushed them off still hips until they pooled down onto the floor.

  There was nothing between his hands and the parts of his puppy he desperately wanted to touch. Even now, knowing his puppy just got out of nearly being hurt, his hands ached to grab and touch. But he couldn’t. Definitely not now. His lips didn’t leave Puppy’s head. Screwing his eyes tighter, Dabi reached out to the counter to snatch the swim shorts, quickly grazing down the kid’s arm until said kid grabbed them from him.

  From there, Dabi waited through the shuffling noises until he felt the confirming tap that Puppy was done putting on the shorts, and Dabi could open his eyes again.

    “Ready to step into the tub?” Puppy nodded, sliding his hands to Dabi’s burnt up biceps.

   They had done this plenty of times. Puppy would wait on the edge of the tub as Dabi would test the warmth of the water and wait for it to get high enough. Then he’d help Puppy step into the tub. If he had his jacket on, like he did now, he’d take it off and toss it to the door.

  And usually, Dabi would start at the arms, head to the chest, the back, and then the feet. And then he’d end it off with washing the boy’s hair and turning around so Puppy could clean under his swimsuit. But the blood covered back switched things up.

  When his hand touched the kid’s back, Puppy jumped and instantly reached out and squeezed Dabi’s wrist.

  “It’s okay, kid. It’s just me. You’re here with me in our apartment. I’m just touching your back to get the blood off, Puppy. Can you look at me in the eyes?” Dabi waited until his little boyfriend did so. “Good Puppy. Now, keep looking me in the eyes. I’m gonna touch your back again. That okay? Nod if it’s okay, puppy.”

  Puppy finally nodded his head, and Dabi maintained eye contact as he brought his hand back to the brat’s back. There was another flinch, but Puppy still seemed to be in the present. His eyes were focused on Dabi’s and he wasn’t shaking.

The blood had dried enough that a gentle rub wasn’t enough to dislodge it. Keeping one hand in Puppy’s and another holding a rag, Dabi began washing off the blood.

   Going quiet for too long made Puppy begin to check out again, so the silence was interspersed with the villain’s gentle words, praises, and assurances. There were enough gaps between speaking though that Dabi’s mind began to wander.

  Blood coated the entirety of Puppy’s back. Now, Dabi tended to leave his victims charred, not bloody, but he’d interacted enough with Toga to recognize that the amount of blood that Puppy claimed wasn’t his was too much for the owner of said blood to still be alive.

  Puppy had said someone had saved him by blowing the attacker up. Did he mean blow him apart, without any actual combustion? How? What kind of Quirk did this? Was it the same person who Puppy got that god awful jacket from?

  Whoever it was, Dabi was grateful.

   He didn’t like that he owed a complete stranger for saving his Puppy’s life, but he did.

Notes:

Yes, I’m westernizing Dabi and Izuku’ bathroom. But come on, can you look me in the eye and tell me you don’t like the image of Dabi cleaning Izuku’s hair while Izuku’s sitting in a bathtub!
Also here we clearly see Dabi happy too and willing to work with Izuku’s preferred level of muteness and I think that deserved noting. Respecting fluctuating boundaries by offering multiple ways of doing something is a great skill to have, and Dabi, having a bleeding heart for his little Puppy, is willing to do that.
New headcannon- Dabi takes bubble baths.

Chapter 9: Puppy’s love

Summary:

Dabi is the first one to tell the boy he loved him.

Notes:

Our first confession!
This goes out to gayandlonely for guessing what was gonna happened! Thanks to them, I’m putting this out a whole day earlier than expected!
TW: n!ghtmares, mentions of mu3der

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Sleep that night had been… eventful.

  Neither the villain nor the boy had an appetite after the bath, and Dabi was against the idea of being away from his puppy even for a moment. And since it was already eight at night, Dabi decided the best course of action was to head to bed early.

  There was some trouble getting Puppy into his nightshirt-funnily labeled ‘study shirt’-and a change of boxers because Dabi was slightly against the idea of not constantly touching his little boyfriend. He always kept a hand on his puppy’s body, even when he had to close his eyes so Puppy could change out of his swimsuit and put on boxers.

  After that hiccup, they had settled in for the night. Puppy was like a little koala, with his arms and legs wrapped around Dabi like a tree branch.

  This was a common sleeping position for them.

  Despite the familiarity, Dabi couldn’t sleep, even when his puppy’s breaths evened out with the scarred hand going up and down his delicate spine. His mind was too focused on the ‘what if’s’ and the possibilities.

  This morning could have been the last time he was with his puppy. The last time he tasted his food and his lips. Had Puppy been smiling, when he left? Dabi hadn’t bothered to look. What if it had been the last time he saw his puppy, and he couldn’t even remember the look on his face?

  Dabi squeezed Puppy closer to his body.

  When the nightmares started, Dabi was glad he was awake.

  What hinted at the kid’s dream was how his puppy began to tremble. Like a little chihuahua in cold weather. And then there was the scrunched up face. The trembling blew into thrashing.

   The only reason Dabi hadn’t woken the kid up before that point was because the kid’s previous nightmares were always marked by whimpers and changes in breathing. This time, the nightmare had Puppy silent, even as he thrashed around. When Dabi woke him up, the kid just began spiraling into one of his panic attacks.

  Dabi had helped calm the kid down, but his boyfriend had a nightmare he needed to wake up from five more times that night. And Dabi didn’t sleep for a second of it.

  How could he? He was too worried about his little puppy.

   Dabi had been where the kid was. Seeing and experiencing death like that for the first time-only real psychos didn’t get nightmares the first time it happened. Dabi could still remember the first jackass who jumped him when he hit the streets. It was some older guy who was trying to mug him, and he had had a knife. He had tried to run, but eventually flight turned to fight. Sometimes Dabi would dream about how the geezer’s body turned to nothing and how he screamed in the blue flames. They weren’t pleasant ones.

  Sure, Puppy hadn’t been the one to kill the bastard, but he had still had the shit die very close to him, and had been covered in his blood. Probably a very traumatic experience. How could he help his puppy through it?

  He could only think of one possible answer.

  By being there for his puppy.

Xxxx

   “What do you mean you aren’t coming in today!?”

  “Keep it down, will ya?” Dabi said, pulling the phone closer to his ear and securing Puppy’s place on his chest.

  It was currently ten in the fucking morning, and Dabi hadn’t slept a wink, but his puppy was finally asleep for longer than an hour and there was no way in hell Dabi was leaving him!

   “Like hell I will!” Twice whispered, voice dropping. “You can’t just not show up at the bar!”

  “It’s not like we’d even be doing shit, anyways,” Dabi grumbled, “all wrinkle-face has been having us do lately is train or just hang around the bar.”

  “But boss man said he’s actually gonna have a meeting today! With new missions for us! It sounds horrible!” Twice said in excitement. “You gotta come in today! No you don’t. Yes you do!”

  Jeez, it was like every conversation with the cloner was meant to give him a headache.

  “Yeah… still not gonna show up. And if Hands has a problem with that, he can call me himself.”

  “But-!”

  A small noise from Dabi’s chest cut off the other villain. Dabi looked down to see Puppy in the midst of waking up. Fuck! Puppy opened his eyes to see Dabi mid call, and made an inquisitive sound that Twice definitely heard.

  “Who’s that? Do you have a girl with you? Are you with someone? Cmon man, tell me! Don’t tell me! Tell me! Tell me!”

   Puppy made another noise in question. Dabi silently shook his head and pushed Puppy’s head back down on his chest, petting his green locks as he spoke into the phone.

  “It’s none of you’re business, Two-face. Just tell the boss I’m not coming in today, got it?”

  “Wait, tell me-“

  Dabi hung up before the man could finish his sentence.

  Damm, Twice was nearly as bad as Toga when it came to trying to find out about his personal life. As if Dabi wanted those fuckers anywhere near him outside of work! Sure, Twice wasn’t super annoying to work with, and Magne was tolerable to be around, but they were villains. Completely untrustworthy to be around his puppy.

  Speaking of Puppy…

  “How ya feeling, puppy?” Dabi lifted up his hands so the brat could look up.

  A dark look crossed his boyfriend’s face but it eased into something like discomfort as his eyes focused on the staples on Dabi’s chest. The greenette’s hands fisted his shirt before smoothing it out and repeating the process. Like he was kneading Dabi’s chest,

Cute.

  “Don’t want to talk about it, huh? I get it, kid,” Dabi said, ruffling his puppy’s hair. “Trust me, I know what it’s like, to see someone die as violently like that.”

  Puppy dragged his eyes away from the staples and into Dabi’s eyes. His brows furrowed, and Dabi just knew the brat wanted him to elaborate.

  And since he was a sucker for the kid, Dabi did.

  “I was around your age when I went off on my own. And there were plenty of pieces of shit who wanted to take advantage of a injured homeless kid. I was probably in the same situation you were yesterday. The only difference is my Quirk.”

  Puppy was listening intently, which he supposed was comforting. It didn’t look like the brat was judging him, but then again, who knew what ran in the kid’s head?

  Dabi’s voice went softer as he recalled the first time he killed someone. “There was this… this one guy. And when it became clear I couldn’t escape him, I had to use my Quirk on him. First time I saw what it was like to burn alive. Watched him burn until… there was only ashes.”

  His puppy hadn’t stopped staring, but his face had smoothed into something softer, kinder. Like he hadn’t just heard about Dabi’s first murder but instead a sad story.

  What a weirdo.

  Running gentle circles in Dabi’s exposed skin, Puppy leaned closer and nuzzled into Dabi’s jaw. As if Dabi was the one who needed comforting, not him. Despite the absurdity, Dabi sighed at the soft touch, and wrapped his hand around Puppy’s chin to pull him into a sweet kiss.

  God, he loved this kid.

  .

  .

  .

  When Dabi realized what exactly he had just thought, he froze in the kiss.

  Puppy, as observant as he always was, noticed, and pulled back. Dabi was too shocked to notice.

  He loved Puppy. He tried to excuse the thought for just a word of sentiment, but now that he had thought them he could feel it. Feel it in his scars, in his piercings and skins down into his bones.

  He loved him.

  He was in love with his Puppy.

  Dabi stared into his boyfriend’s green eyes. Eyes that clouded in confusion and were moving farther away from him.

  “I..”

  His puppy just stared at him, so open, so trusting. His hands slid into scarred ones on the sides of the bed, and Dabi’s throat felt like it was filled with cotton.

  In an instant, Dabi had flipped them so that Puppy was on the bed and Dabi was kneeling over him, hands on either side of Puppy’s head and staring down at him. The boy only stared up with confusion, and a growing look of fear.

  Now that he knew, the words couldn’t stay in. He had to tell Puppy how he felt. He had to. This couldn’t stay in, never.

  “I love you.”

  The words were spoken softly, but filled with awe and wonder. Wonder at how Dabi, a cruel villain, a killer, had managed to find such an amazing little boyfriend who he loved with his entire charred heart.

  Fear on his Puppy’s face turned to shock, and red grew on his puppy’s face until it covered it completely, scalp to neck. He was more surprised by the shine in his puppy’s eyes, and how the kid slowly, but so gently and so softly, raised his hands until they rested on Dabi’s shoulders,

  The boy, with tears at the corners of his eyes, spoke with a whisper.

  “I… love you… too.. Dabi.”

  Dabi stared.

  Stared until he saw red drip down on his Puppy’s face, saw the small smile and love- fucking love -turn to one of concern as Puppy raised his hands to touch something wet on Dabi’s face.

  Fuck, he was crying.

   “It’s okay, kid,” Dabi said weakly, using one arm to try and wipe away the bloody tears, “I just-tear ducts got fucked up when I burned myself. Sorry, I know it’s gross-just-“ his throat felt like it was closing up, “just never thought I’d hear anyone say that to me.”

  Both of Puppy’s hands rested Dabi’s face, his thumbs brushing just under his eyes. The love had returned to his face, love aimed at him, at Dabi. “I-I love you.”

  Fuck. ” Dabi dropped to his forearms, dropping his head into his beloved’s neck. “ Fuck, say it again.”

  Small fingers weaved it’s way into his dyed hair, gently tugging and holding, and Dabi went weak.

  “I l-love you… Dabi.”

  Dabi pulled Puppy into an embrace, refusing to leave the neck, and refusing to acknowledge the tears pouring down his face. He ignored how wet his voice was when he begged, “ again.

  Over and over, his puppy would tell Dabi he loved him, and over and over, Dabi would plead for his boyfriend to tell him again and again. He peppered kisses to his puppy’s neck, shaking and crying from some emotion he didn’t even know.

  Dabi loved his puppy.

  And his puppy loved him.

Notes:

God I’m such a simp for cute confessions.
Well, that’s one down, now for our favorite broccoli to ~soon~ be introduced to his soon to be other paramours! But first, a nice little gift for all the thirsty peeps (and for myself, I am in horny jail.)
As always, comments are welcomed, always read, and always adored!

Chapter 10: Rut

Summary:

Dabi made love to the boy first.

Notes:

So I thought to myself, ‘what would Dabi do once he heard his puppy loved him?’
My answer?
Why, fuck his brains out, of course!
Btw, I’m not the best at writing smut scenes, so if any of you have good tips, I’d love to hear them!
TW- underage smut, possessiveness, rough s3x,

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Dabi lifted his head and captured his puppy’s lips into a searing kiss.

  All he could see, all he wanted to feel and hear and smell and taste, was his puppy.

  His puppy under him, trapped by Dabi’s legs and arms.

  The sweetness of his little boyfriend’s mouth when he shoved his tongue inside, devouring and licking every part of his teeth, cheeks, and tongue.

  The quiet little moans as Dabi ravaged his mouth, so needy and like a little puppy’s whines. The arms curling over his neck and the hands winding through his hair to pull Dabi closer.

  All Dabi wanted right now was his puppy to dominate everything in his world.

  The villain pulled back, smirking when a thin bridge of saliva connected between his lips and Puppy’s red and swollen ones.

  His puppy’s entire face was a sight to behold. His pupils had blown out almost completely, leaving thin emerald rings around consuming darkness. There was flushed skin as far as the eye could see, and his breathing was heavy. All of his attention was focused on Dabi-just like it should be.

  “I love you kid-“ the boy’s mouth dropped open into an ‘o’, making Dabi smirk. But he wasn’t done talking, stroking his boyfriend’s cheek, “-and I’ll love you for the rest of my life, Puppy. My cute little Puppy. Mine, forever and ever.”

  Puppy’s eyes widened before closing. To Dabi’s surprise, he watched as the boy arched himself into Dabi’s hand with a keening whine. A type of whine he had never heard from his puppy before. Judging by the flushed cheeks, though, he had an idea what feeling fueled it.

  Dabi smiled, leaning closer. “You like that, huh? Like it when I call you MY puppy, MY boyfriend, like when I call you mine?”

  He put his lips right next to his puppy’s ears, letting his voice go extra gravely-like he knew the kid loved-and asked,

   “Want to be mine, baby?”

  He leaned back just in time to see Puppy nod eagerly, whimpering and pressing closer to Dabi. It made the burned man grin ferally.

  “Good boy.”

Xx smut xx

 

 

  Dabi pressed Puppy up and into another kiss, reveling in the feeling of his little boyfriend’s hands twining up across his back and grabbing onto his hair for support. Dabi had his own fistful of green hair which he tugged on, eliciting a gasp from the boy and letting him begin to trail kisses down to his neck.

  “Fuuuck, puppy, look at all that skin I can kiss,” he pressed a kiss against a pulse point, speaking into the gorgeous freckled skin. “And love up. Maybe I’ll leave a few bite marks, just so everyone will know you’re mine.”

  The hands in his hair squeezed, and he heard another cute little gasp. Dabi looked up to see the needy look on his Puppy’s face. He smirked.

  “You like the idea? You’ll let me bite you and mark you up? Nibble on this nice neck,” he used his free hand to gently squeeze the side of said neck, before sliding down to his puppy’s chest, “suck hickeys on your cute chest,” the hand slid down to squeeze at a thigh, and Dabi loved the way the blush deepened on Puppy’s cheeks when he did, “bite up those pretty pale thighs of yours?”

  Dabi had expected for his puppy to nod, or become a blushy mess. Maybe even a little whine.

  What he had not expected was for his Puppy to arch again and push something very hard and very thick into his thighs.

  And he was not expecting the absolute filth his puppy spilled.

  “Yes! Yes yes yes! Please, Dabi!” Puppy all but shouted, arching up again with needy tears gathering his eyes. “Please, bite me and make me yours! Please! I want it, I-I-I want it so bad, Dabi. Please please please! Everywhere! Bite me and kiss me everywhere! Please! Fuck, Dabi, Dabiiiii-“

  His puppy whined hard and loud, pulling the shocked silent Dabi in by the arms around his neck and peppering kisses all over Dabi’s cheeks, not stopping his words.

  “Please, I’m so hard, please, fuck me! I wanna be yours completely. Dabi, Dabi please fuck me.” Dabi’s eyes went wide. “Please, I need it. I need to so much. I need your Dick. Please. Please please please please-“

  The only thing that shut him up was Dabi’s bruising kiss.

  “Fuck, babbyyy,” Dabi growled low in his throat, nosing at his puppy’s exposed neck. “You sure got a dirty mouth. Made me so hard, just listening to you.”

  He looked up to stare into his Puppy’s face. What his baby was asking for was more serious, farther than they had ever gone. “You sure, puppy? Once I start, it will be pretty hard for me to stop. I’m not nice with my bites. You really will be all marked up, and you probably won’t be able to walk for a while.”

  The absolute trust and love in his puppy’s eyes was heart-stopping. Small hands grabbed the sides of his head, and his puppy gave a small nod.

  “I love you, Dabi. I want this, w-w-want you. I trust you. Please, can you mark me? Fuck me? I want to be yours, body and soul.”

  His words made Dabi groan low, and they went straight to his cock. Not only did his puppy consent to this, he was actively for it.

  Legality be dammed.

  He was fucking his puppy.

  Dabi was not gentle when he dropped his pelvis into Puppy’s and grinded down. The friction was amazing, and judging by the hitched gasps he heard, Puppy liked it too. He didn’t waste a second, sliding his hands under his puppy’s shirt and pulling it up. The hands on his body lifted for him to take it off completely, throwing it somewhere in the room.

  Now straddling Puppy, he took a minute to pull his upper body up and appreciate his little boyfriend.

  Puppy’s chest was heaving, and he was flushed all the way down to perky nipples. Puppy bit his lip as Dabi trailed a hand down the line of healed cigarette burns on his collarbone, not stopping his trail until it landed between the crisscrossing scars between his pecs. Dabi’s eyes trailed over to the other scars and healed over burns on his boyfriend before settling again on his face. Why was it so vulnerable?

  “Beautiful.”

  That was the only word to describe his puppy’s body.

  The blush on Puppy’s cheeks was gorgeous, but Dabi ignored it in favor of leaning down to kiss at a lash mark on Puppy’s right shoulder. “My perfect puppy’s beautiful body. Fuck, baby, you’re so beautiful.”

  “You-you’re not dis-disgusted?”

  Dabi hated the fear in his baby’s voice. He ran his hand down and across the left pec, satisfied at the steep intake of breath when he did. “Why? If anyone is disgusting in this room, it’s me. Your body is perfect. Like this little freckle,” he kissed it to mark it, “perfect spot for kissing you when you’re in my lap facing away from me. And this neck,” he moved up, “so bare, just begging for me to mark my little puppy up. And I think I’m going to take that beg.”

  The gasp Puppy made when Dabi bit down was perfection.

  It wasn’t too hard. No, he didn’t want to completely tear into his puppy. That was for later. He just bit down hard enough it would leave a bruise, licking at it to soothe the pain. And judging by the weak grasping and twitching he could feel, his puppy could handle this special kind of pain.

  “Fuck, you’ll look so gorgeous with that,” Dabi muttered into the skin, pressing open mouth kisses against the bite between phrases. “Won’t even be able to leave to apartment without a scarf, or else everyone will see it. Think I’ll just.. leave a little… hickey right next to it..”

  His puppy liked the idea quite a bit, and was vocal as Dabi sucked a hickey below the bite mark. “Yeeees, please, mark me up. B-bite, suck, k-kiss! It’s all yours! I want it all so bad, Dabi!”

  This was quite a surprise, Dabi thought to himself as he moved to the other side of the neck. He had said more words in the past twenty four hours than he had in the past two weeks. But as he sucked another hickey and heard the hitch in his Puppy’s voice when he did, he decided he didn’t mind.

  “What a good little puppy. Fuck, I like you like this. So hot and needy for me.” Dabi slid both hands down the other’s chest. “I wonder what would happen if I just…” he slid his thumbs across his nipples.

  “Ah!” Puppy practically shouted, jerking up and flopping down again. The nipples pebbled quickly, and another experimental swipe make the boy cry out in pleasure again, to Dabi’s delight.

  “Oh? You’re sensitive here, aren’t you, little puppy?” Dabi grinned, and went and pinched one nipple.

  The boy beneath moaned loudly, arching into the touch. “ Yeeesss… pleeeease.. do it again.

  He liked the quality Puppy’s voice had adopted. Needy and begging. So he did. Then, for fun, he leaned down and kissed the other one. Puppy almost squealed at that.

  Dabi watched his boyfriend’s face as he laved his tongue across one nipple and squeezed and teased the other. One of Puppy’s hands was on Dabi’s shoulder, squeezing down hard. Another had risen up to muffle his Puppy’s voice. Well that wouldn’t do at all. He used his free hand to grab his puppy’s and held it down beside the boy’s head, intertwining their fingers.

  “Let me hear that sexy voice of yours, baby. Let it allll out.”

  Puppy somehow flushed even harder, “I-I-I’ll get too loud-ah!” He cut himself off as Dabi bit down on the nub he was focusing on. He tried to memorize the look on Puppy’s face as he swirled his tongue around it and nibbled it back and forth.

  When he let go with a loud pop, he didn’t waste time to wrap the kid up in a kiss. Puppy melted into it, not even noticing when Dabi switched which hand was raised up and which hand was teasing which nipple.

  He licked the roof of his puppy’s mouth before pulling up. “Soundproof walls,” he explained into his ear, treasuring the shaky gasp when he licked the shell of it, growling, “But it wouldn’t have mattered to me. I want everyone to hear who you belong to.”

  A whimper came from below him, just as he intended.

  Two hands came to rest just under the back of his shirt, the bare touch shocking the villain from his ministrations.

  Puppy looked at him with uncertainty in his eyes, nodding to Dabi’s top. “C-can I….” He trailed off, but his puppy’s hands squeezed the end of his shirt.

  Chuckling, he acquiesced to his boyfriend’s unasked request, pulling his shirt over and off himself, staring down to watch his puppy’s reaction.

  The kid’s eyes had focused on his chest. Dabi shivered when a hand unexpectedly made contact on the edge of the scarring below his left nipple. The kid was unfazed though, and added his right hand to the other side.

   The hands on him felt hotter than his own flames, especially as they mapped out the planes of his chest and stomach.

   It didn’t matter if it was skin or burn scars, the kid felt through every divot and groove, drawing lust filled groans out of Dabi one right after the other.

  It felt good, better than any chick or man he’d been with before. But watching his puppy watch him, he realized maybe it was the fact that it was his puppy that made it so different. So good.

  Dabi kissed the kid again, nibbling at his tongue and lips until the boy was whining and scratching at Dabi’s back. The pain felt good. 

  Eventually, it got too much.

  “You still want to get fucked, kid?” He growled low into the kid’s ear again, grinding slowly, “Want me to pound you til I make you scream in pleasure. Fill you up with my come?”

   His murmured words sent the kid spiraling.

  Legs wrapped around his waist and pulled him flush against the kid’s pelvis, which began grinding up.

  “Yes! Yes yes Yes! Please Dabi,” Puppy begged, hands going down to edge Dabi’s pants and boxers, beginning to tug at them. “I need your dick, pleeeease. I’ll be a good boy, I promise. I wanna scream, I wanna come on your cock. Fuck, Dabi, please-“

  Dabi shut the kid up with a bruising kiss. The way the brat melted into it, he didn’t even notice Dabi’s hands sliding down to Puppy’s boxers. He didn’t seem to care when Dabi unwrapped his legs and nearly bent him in half to pull them off. He did notice when Dabi wrapped his hand around Puppy’s cock.

  The kid broke the kiss with a choked up moan, and Dabi was enraptured as he saw his puppy’s eyes roll back and bared his throat. It drove something primal in villain to lean down and bite his puppy’s jugular. He gave his dick a stroke, just to get a feel of it.

  It was hard and heavy in his hand. Nothing overly impressive, but by no means little. Puppy’s cock was thick, his hand only just wrapped around it all.

  Dabi couldn’t wait to choke on it.

  He didn’t want the teen to finish too early, so he took his hands off it—drawing a pitiful keen out of Puppy.

  “Don’t worry, baby, I’m not done. Just gotta-“ Dabi pushed himself off the brat enough to kick off his pants and shorts before settling his knees in between Puppy’s thighs- “get these off.”

    His puppy seemed not notice the words though, staring down. Dabi followed his line of site with curiosity before chuckling.

  “Oh? Like what you see?” Dabi teased, silently laughing at how Puppy’s eyes went up from Dabi’s cock to his eyes. He leaned down and rubbed his puppy’s sides comfortingly and kissed his cheek. “Don’t worry. I’ve learned how to make that ladder bring out the best pleasure in my lovers.” At his puppy’s little frowns, Dabi added, “don’t worry, cutie, you’re the only one for me for the rest of my life.”

  Dabi leaned over an opened up a drawer on the nightstand. He hadn’t opened it in a while, but the lube was still good. Puppy’s eyes nearly bugged out when he saw what was in his hands, but he didn’t say anything.

  “You a virgin, kid?”

  The blush on his puppy’s cheeks was a pretty good indication, but the puppy threw a curveball. “Sometimes, when you were gone, I would.. I’d.. use my fingers t-to, you know…” the kid kept getting redder and redder.

  So adorable.

  Dabi grinned. “You fucked yourself with your fingers baby?” He liked the way Puppy squeaked and covered his face in embarrassment.

  Dabi could see it. His puppy, right here on the bed, grinding down on his hand and wishing it was Dabi’s. Maybe he’d be looking at a text Dabi sent, or holding one of his shirts.

  It made Dabi harder.

  Dabi squirted the lube into his hands and rubbed them together, trying to warm it up. He didn’t want to hurt his Puppy, after all.

  “It might feel weird,” he warned, using one hand to lift Puppy’s hips so he could have better access, “tell me if it hurts too much, or I’m going too quick.”

At his Puppy’s consenting nod, Dabi slipped a finger into his boyfriend.

  Puppy arched his spine when he did, mouth dropping open and eyes wide. It was riveting to watch how his puppy seemed to choke on his own breaths when he began moving.

  Fuck, it was so tight and warm. It felt like the kid was trying to suck his finger in deeper. His dick felt so heavy between his legs. It would be hard to keep things slow.

  Especially when his puppy was being an impatient little brat. Puppy whined high and loud beneath him, trying to buck his hips up. “More! More more more! I can take more, please go faster. Please? Fuck, it feels so good. I want moreee!”

  Well, Dabi was never one to deny his puppy anything.

  The second finger slipped in just fine. Puppy began wriggling a lot, pushing himself up onto his elbows and beginning to grind down onto Dabi’s fingers.

  It was sexy as fuck to watch his little boyfriend fuck himself without Dabi needing to even move his hand. His little cock was bouncing up and down with each thrust, leaving little drops of precome on his stomach. The kid made no attempt to touch his dick, moans spilling from his mouth from just Dabi’s hand. No longer needing to move his wrist, Dabi began scissoring his fingers, earning gasp from Puppy.

  Adding a third finger proved to be a tight fit, but Puppy’s moans just began to get louder.

   Dabi had enough. He grabbed his hips and stilled his boyfriend’s movement, beginning to piston his fingers in and out of his tight little hole. “You’re enjoying yourself quite a lot, aren’t you, puppy? Trying to do all the work yourself, not even giving me the chance to find out your weak spots for myself.”

  He began moving his fingers around, trying to find that special spot. The movement made the brat crazy.

  “Sorry, sorry. Sorry! Fuck, shit, fuckfuckfuck, so good! Fuck!” He went tight as a bowstring and his breath hitched. “Right there! Rub right-right there! Fuck!”

  Dabi smirked.

  Found it.

  He was merciless in rubbing against the kid’s prostate. The brat began babbling almost incoherently, trying and failing to move against his fingers.

  He kept on stretching Puppy out for a few more minutes, watching the kid fall further and further apart before he couldn’t take it anymore. Puppy whined when Dabi removed his fingers, but Dabi shushed him.

  Pouring a generous amount of lube on his achingly hard cock, Dabi pumped himself a few times to spread it out and warm it out again.

  Puppy watched on with lust filled eyes, silently begging for the villain to hurry it up.

  When he was satisfied with the lube, Dabi positioned himself right outside Puppy’s hole. He looked into his boyfriends eyes, looking for any sign of hesitation or fear. It would be painful as fuck, but he could easily deal with blue balls if his love didn’t want this.

  But there wasn’t any of that in his puppy’s eyes.

  Only love, and trust.

  He took a painfully long time to sheath himself into the boy. His arms had come to wrap around his Puppy’s shoulders, controlling how quickly he went in. It felt even tighter on his dick than his fingers, and almost as hot as his flames. Dabi had tried looking at the kid’s face, but just the sight of it combined with the tight heat nearly made him come right then. Instead, he buried his head into his neck, mouthing at some of the marks he had left earlier.

  When he was fully buried, his body relaxed. Fuck the kids comfort and need to take it slow- if Dabi even tried to move, he would come. And he wasn’t going to let his baby’s first impression of his sex be a 12 second cum and go.

  “Doing okay?” He whispered, voice scratchy. He felt a nod against his ear and hair.

  And then, fucking legs wrapped around his torso and heels Dug into his back and pushed him forward.

  “Baby, what-“ Dabi tried pulling back, but the legs around his waist prevented him from doing so. He looked at Puppy’s face.

  The kid was completely flushed again, and he was giving Dabi the biggest puppy eyes he had ever seen. He was breathing hard and heavy and biting his bottom lip.

  Dabi was fucked.

  “I can take it,” the kid began moving his hips to the best of his ability, insides catching on each piercing of his Jacob’s ladder and creating amazing drag. “I’ll go crazy if you don’t move soon, Dabi. I need to feel your cock plowing into me. Break my mind. Please, please? I’ll be a good boy, I promise, give me more. Go as fast as you want. I can take it, I can-“

  Dabi pulled out and slammed his cock back in.

  He did it again and again. Fine, if his puppy said he could take it, then Dabi was gonna give it to him.

  He grabbed a hold of Puppy’s hip and drove the boy to meet his thrusts, creating a wet slap noise  as he stuffed his dick into that nice, tight hole. Puppy’s eyes rolled back and he grabbed onto Dabi’s shoulder like a lifeline, only fueling the villain to go faster.

  “Won’t even be able to walk after I’m done fucking you,” Dabi growled, grabbing his leg and throwing it over his shoulder to better ram into his boyfriend’s ass. “I’ll completely rearrange your insides. You want fast? You want rough?” He accentuated each word with a thrust. “Want. Me. To. Break. Your. Mind?”

  He leaned down, completely feral. “Then moan for me, little puppy. Scream my fucking name as I rail you.”

  His thrusts were sloppy and rough, driving Puppy up higher and higher if it weren’t for the hand on his leg and hip. Dabi pounded into the kid, reveling in the slap slap slap of his balls hitting his bare ass. Fuck, it felt so good, so tight.

  Dabi changed the angle of his thrusts just a little, and the kid really did scream as he hit his prostate.

  “Fuck, you look so good like this,” Dabi growled, hitting his puppy’s special spot with every drive. “Completely mine, falling apart because of me. The good kind of falling apart. So vocal-I love it. Love you. Say it. Say you love me back. Say you want me to fuck you until you come without even touching your cute dick, until your back aches. Say it.”

  Puppy moaned his name in a sinfully good way.

  “Yes!” He cried out, staring at Dabi with teary eyes.

  “Yes what?”

   It was a little hard for the kid to talk, what with being railed so hard anyone else would have a broken back, but the little he could say drove Dabi wild.

  “Fuck me, fuck me so- ah! -so hard I can’t walk. Love you. I love you so-so much. Ah! Fuck, fuck so goood- loved you, fuck, loved you ever since you found me! Hng-want to be owned by you, be your pu-Uh-py forever. Wanted to feel your cock for so long. So good. Fuck! Huh, ung, fuck!- Dabi, Dabi, love you, love your cock, fuck, fuck fuck-“

  Dabi’s thrusts were getting sloppier, harder. Fuck he was getting so close.

  His hand went from Puppy’s leg and snapped to the back of the kid’s hair, pounding so hard the kid was moving up and down. He fisted the green locks and forced the brat to look into his face.

  Mine. You hear that? My puppy. My baby boy. Mine, forever and ever. Mine to tease, mine to kiss, to love. Mine to fuck.”

  The brat nodded into the grip. “Yes, yes, Dabi’s puppy. I want to be yours forever.” His bottom lip was trembling. “Please,” he whined, “please, I’m so close, I’m so close.”

  Dabi grabbed Puppy’s shoulders and began to forcefully pull the kid down into his thrusts.

  “You wanna come, Puppy? Then do it. Come.”

  That was all his puppy needed.

  It was like a piece of art, the way his puppy was when orgasming. His jaw went slack and his mouth opened wide to give the loudest cry he’d ever heard. Nails dug so deep into Dabi’s back they drew blood.  His back arched up as big spurts of come shot out and painted his chest and stomach in jizz.

  The sight of his puppy falling apart made Dabi move quicker to seek his own release.

  The kid’s hands spammed with each thrust into a quickly oversensitive body. Fuck. Fuck fuck fuck so close. He became uncoordinated, just staring at the come covering his baby boy. There was a drop of come on the boys face fuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuck-

  FUCK!”

  Dabi squeezed his puppy tighter as he emptied his load into his boyfriend’s warm, tight, ass. It was like all of his energy was leaving with it. He managed one, two more weak thrusts before he was too tired to even keep up Puppy’s leg.

   “Fuck…” he whispered, barely having the energy to pull out.

  Puppy whined quietly at the loss of his flaccid cock, but Dabi gently shushed the boy, spooning him.

 

Xxx end smut xxx

 

  He just did that.

  … nice.

  “You good, kid?” Dabi muttered, tucking the greenette into his chest. He saw a nod.

  “I’m okay… bit sleepy.. izzat normal?”

  The tired but most of all contented tone of his boy’s voice made Dabi chuckle. That’s right. The kid was a virgin, and he had gone a little hard. He’d be hurting later, but Dabi would take care of that. The entire night of night sleeping was quickly catching up to him, and all Dabi wanted to do was hold his puppy close and doze.

  Dabi rested his face against the soft green locks. “Just rest, Puppy. After sex cuddles are the best kind of cuddles.”

  “Okay…. Dabi?”

  “Hmm?”

  “Can I stay yours… forever?”

  Dabi wrapped his arms around the kid, eyes closed and nuzzling his soft hair.

  “You already are.”

Notes:

In honor of, well, all my fellow bi’s, I’m making Dabi bisexual! But that fucker is definitely part of the alphabet mafia. Probably aro.
Also, thank god for private mode, because the amount of time I spent researching cock piercings…. It would have haunted my search history.
This smut is in honor of that crazy commenter Catc10. They were kinda the big inspiration for this one (don’t worry everyone, you’re all the main inspiration for why I keep writing)

Chapter 11: Authors note-

Summary:

Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh

Chapter Text

Guys…

Guys. I have to admit something,

I’ve….

You aren’t going to believe this….

I’ve.

 

  Ive never. Actually,

 

 

  Seen.

 

My hero academia.

Or read the manga.

I’ve just been writing this from fanfics, a certain YouTuber’s audios, and the occasional look up on wikis.

  Somebody asked me if Kai makes bullets out of synthesized blood or Eri’s and I just went ‘Wait. What. He. He makes the ‘quirk nullifying bullets’ I OCCASIONALLY hear about.. from Eri’s blood? Wtf????’

  So, I think, if I want this stuff to stay as good as it is and NOT be crappy, I have to watch at least up to most of the Overhaul… arc… thingy… which I have calculated and reasonably that will take me 4.5 days… 

  *runs away from the mob of disbelieving readers*

EDIT

Okay, I’ve decided that this is going to be set before entering U.A., so I’m changing Paper Confessions only a little bit so that Izuku got accepted into the academy and would have entered the hero course except the school found out he was quirkless and banned him from even having an offered position in a hero course class

Chapter 12: Afternoon after

Summary:

Dabi and Puppy wake up after their first time together

Notes:

Hello folks! Got you a new chapter! Sorry it’s short, I just felt like giving you something while I take a bit longer to write this next chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Time meant nothing with his puppy in his arms.

Dabi meant it. He didn’t give an actual fuck what time it was. Who knew whether it was only an hour after he had nodded off, or an entire day had passed as he and his boyfriend slept soundly. With a grunt, he pushed himself up onto an arm, staring down at the boy next to him.

  Puppy’s breaths were slow and deep, unlike the shallow and fast pace ones he had had the night before. Good. That meant his puppy was actually resting and recuperating from the attack-and, now that he was no longer in a horny-crazed state, the damage Dabi had personally done.

  Bites, scratches, and hickeys covered the boy, from head to toe. Mostly his neck and chest. That bite mark was bruising up real pretty-the kid really would have to wear a scarf if he planned to go out sometime.

  That would probably not be for a while though, given the most recent outing for Puppy.

  Dabi was snapped out of his thinking by lidded green eyes staring at him.

  “Awake, huh?”

  Puppy gave a small hum and nod, and one of his hands reached out to caress the scars above Dabi’s chest.

  His puppy’s actions made him smile. He grabbed the hand on his chest and pulled until the kid was laying on his chest. After an initial yelp, Puppy relaxed and rested his chin on Dabi’s collarbone.

  “You feeling okay, love? I went a little hard on you.”

  His boyfriend used a hand to feel around his back. Dabi could see the wince when the kid touched his lower spine, so he took it as an indication the kid wasn’t feeling the best.

  “Back’s achy?” His puppy nodded. “If you try sitting you’ll be in pain too. I’ll get you some painkillers and we can take a warm bath together, okay?”

  Puppy hummed his agreement.

  Chuckling, Dabi picked up his puppy and carried him off to their bathroom.

  And now, he could hold him by his ass. Sweet.

  It was real nice, bathing with his puppy without swim trunks. He had gotten some out out of habit, but Puppy had surprised him by just getting into the bath. Dabi happily followed his lead, pulling the kid into his lap to begin soaping him up.

  “Damn, we totally forgot to put your clothes in the laundry last night, huh?” Dabi said, looking at the bloody clothes on the floor. “Although, is it even salvageable? I think we should just throw them away, right?”

  Puppy nodded for a second before frowning. Dabi paused his scrubbing.

  “What? You actually want to save them? You may be a cutie, but there’s no getting rid of all that blood.”

  The brat nodded again but was biting his lip.

God dammit.

  Dabi sighed. “Fine, if you want to clean them up, you can. But don’t do it just because you don’t want to waste money or something-I’ve told you, money isn’t a problem for me.”

  This was one of those rare few times the kid actually showed a bit of backbone, raising his eyebrow up at the villain. It was clear the punk was questioning where exactly the money was coming from.

  “Don’t worry about it. You think villain pay gets me this apartment and my bike? A few good bribes and I have access to a trust my old man had for me with no one being the wiser. Only thing he was good for was his money, so why don’t I use it?”

  Puppy scrutinized him for a moment before shrugging. The kid was good like that; he never pushed Dabi for questions. He was pretty sure the kid had already figured out who his dad was, had probably filed it away somewhere in his notebooks, but still, no questions about it.

  It made Dabi love the brat more.

  When they got out of the bath, Puppy was still a bit wobbly but feeling better. Apparently they had slept until four in the evening, and both were famished.

  “Listen, kid, I know I’m not as good a cook as you, so you’ll have to forgive the instant ramen, and we only had one cup left, so you okay if we share?”

  Puppy nodded, and without even asking, gingerly crawled into Dabi’s lap on the couch, taking the offered chopsticks and digging in.

  If it were anyone else even touching him without asking, Dabi would have burnt them to ash. But with Puppy, it showed the kid wasn’t afraid of doing something wrong anymore. He felt safe, protected, and loved.

  It showed progress.

  He couldn’t stop the small smile one his face as he silently ate with his boyfriend, using his own pair of chopsticks to eat while checking his phone.

  Three missed calls from Twice, only a few minutes after his last call. Then another from Toga. God, they were so annoying.

  “Hmm?”

  Dabi looked down. Puppy was staring up at him, face full of food and with the most innocent and cute eyes ever. Shit, did he say that out loud? He gave his puppy a hug, holding his phone up for the brat to see.

    “Coworkers. Two-face is a nickname for this guy we call Twice, and Bloodsucker is for this girl Toga… she’s probably only a bit older than you, actually.”

  Puppy nodded along, so Dabi further elaborated. “Punks probably just were trying to call and whine about how I’m not at work.” He saw his boyfriend’s eyes widen in shock and rushed before the kid’s thoughts could turn dark.

  “I wasn’t gonna leave my puppy alone after he’d been hurt, kid. I’m not gonna budge on that, and don’t feel bad about it.” He pushed Puppy’s curly hair behind his ear, adding added with a smile, “plus, I’d gladly skip heading to that dingy bar everyday if it meant I could fuck my little puppy’s brains out.”

  The kid went beet red and quickly turned back around, stuffing his face with more noodles. Dabi chuckled at his antics and gave him a squeeze before continuing to check his phone.

  Okay, two calls from Twice, one from Toga…. Oh, there was a voicemail from Magne, a few hours after everyone else’s. Curious, Dabi pressed the phone to his ear and listened.

  Hey Dabi, you really messed up this time! You totally lost the chance for picking the easy missions, and now you’re stuck with meeting a new potential ally on an overnight trip in a few days! Sucks for you~”

Notes:

*THAT guy’s voice* And in that moment, Dabi knew, he fucked up.
Thank y’all so much for having faith in me in spite of my confession. It was good to hear so many other people hadn’t watched the show but enjoyed the fandom too, and let’s me know I can take a lot of creative liberties. Next time we’ll see Dabi’s quick scrambling to take care of Izuku without leaving him alone
Comments are always welcomed and always appreciated and read!

Chapter 13: New mission

Summary:

Dabi reacts to the voicemail

Notes:

Somebody asked on a scale of 1 to 10 how much Dabi curses.
Answer?
12
TW; abandonm3nt, scaRs

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Hey Dabi, you really messed up this time! You totally lost the chance for picking the easy missions, and now you’re stuck with meeting a new potential ally on an overnight trip in a few days! Sucks for you~”

 

  Fuck.

  Fuck!

  He had to go on an overnight mission now.

  Dabi had been lucky, the past few months, mission wise. Ever since the night he left Puppy alone, he hadn’t had any missions that required an overnight trip. And Dabi, being a moron, hadn’t even fucking thought that this would happen!

   He would have to leave Puppy alone again.

   But that wasn’t an option. Like HELL was he leaving his puppy alone like that to get hurt again! Dabi wracked his brain, trying to find a solution.

  There was a little noise under his head, and Dabi remembered who he was with.

  Fuck, he couldn’t tell Puppy right now. The kid was just attacked, had been through a trauma, and here was Dabi, about to break his promise and abandon the kid again! If he told the brat right right now, he’d spiral into a panic attack or become despondent. He had to come up with a plan first, and then tell his puppy.

  Okay, real unlikely he could pass off the mission. He had done that a few times already. The only person he could think of trading missions with was Twice, but then the dude would just ask a ton of questions about why. Especially since he overheard Puppy waking up earlier. Bastard would ask too many questions.

  Next was just taking his Puppy with him to whatever mission it was. Rent a room for the night or something.

  But it was a villain mission. Just because it was what, a potential new ally?-it didn’t mean it wasn’t going to be dangerous. It would be. And he could still be gone for the entire time he was there, leaving Puppy alone in a strange room, terrified for Dabi.

  Fuck, he couldn’t bring the kid with him either.

  Well if he couldn’t leave the kid alone in the apartment, and he couldn’t leave the kid alone in a hotel room, what could he fucking do!?

   Dabi was shocked out of his frustrations by cool hands on his neck.

  Startled, Dabi realized his lap was empty of a certain green haired teenager and looked up into the oh so beautiful eyes of his boyfriend. He had his head cocked to the side like a young kitten staring at something, but there was an adorable smile on his face.

  Looking into those eyes made Dabi relax a bit.

  “What are you doing on your feet, baby?”

  Puppy shrugged and grabbed his pen and paper on the table, jotting his response down.

  Put away the food. Is everything okay?

  Dabi sighed. What a good boy. “I just got told some annoying news, and I’m trying to figure it out.”

  The kid smiled and gently rubbed at the scars on Dabi’s neck. Fuck, that felt nice… Dabi tilted his head up more, letting the brat begin massaging the burns with both hands.

    Scar rubs had become something Dabi craved everyday, once Puppy came into his life. The burn scars had tightened up his skin and muscles underneath them, and Puppy’s little fingers always soothed and softened them up again after he used his quirk. Dabi could lay there for hours and let his boyfriend become his own personal masseuse, rubbing away the aches and pains.

  Fuck… maybe he could just leave the kid with someone? He’d have to talk with Puppy about it, but there was the whole problem of who. The brat didn’t have any friends-that Dabi knew about-to stay with, and the only people Dabi actually knew pretty well was the league members.

  Shit, was that the answer?

  “Hey… Puppy, you know I love you, right? I’d never let anything happen to you?”

  The hands on his scars paused before leaving completely.

  Dabi opened his eyes to find the kid was out of his sight. What the? He turned around, trying to see where his boyfriend was.

  He didn’t have to look far. The kid was by the table, writing a mile a minute. What the fuck? His brows were furrowed in concentration, but he was silently muttering something, like he did when he was analyzing some hero or tv show. Seriously, what the fuck? Dabi got up and off the couch, wandering closer to see what his Puppy was doing.

  The brat dropped his pen and spun around with the notepad. He was momentarily shocked at how close Dabi had gotten, but recovered quickly, pressing the paper into Dabi’s hands. Still confused, Dabi read it.

  Something happened. Are you leaving? You said you were told annoying news, and then you went and said you’d never let anything happen to me. You had said the same thing to me when you left me alone two months ago, and then you promised that afterward. So if you’re saying that again, and seem so lost in thought, it makes sense you have to leave again. Leave me. I love you so much, is it my fault you have to leave again? Or did I mess up or something?’

  Goddammit, the kid was too smart for his own good.

  Dabi pinched the bridge of his nose, handing the notepad back to the kid. “Yes, I have to leave for an overnight mission. I don’t know when. No, you did not ‘mess up’ or any bullshit like that. You’re perfect babe, you hear?”

  There was the sound of pen scribbling across paper.

  But you have to leave again?’

  He sighed, getting a good look at Puppy’s face. He was biting his lip, and nervous. His hands were wrapped around his elbows and picking at the skin there.

  Pulling the kid into a tight embrace, Dabi muttered into the kid’s ears. “I don’t like it either, but I do. I’m not going to leave you alone like that again, though, do you hear me? I won’t.”

  Puppy pulled back, staring up at Dabi. “H-how?”

  The villain sighed, defeated.

  “I… I’m taking you to my job with me tomorrow.”

  The kid’s jaw dropped in shock.

Notes:

Whoop whoop! Time for the setting and characters to expand! How do y’all think the League members are gonna react to the hardass mysterious Dabi walking into the bar with a brat who Dabi is VERY protective over?

Chapter 14: The League’s Bar

Summary:

Dabi and his boyfriend head to the bar

Notes:

No Shiggy, yet sorry. But it is time for our Puppy to meet new people! And see the league’s response to our favorite green bean!
TW: pan!c attack

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Remember, we’re just doing this to see if we can trust them around you. The minute you don’t feel safe, just come and get me, okay?”

  Puppy nodded, cuddling further into the hideous jacket.

  The brat had cleaned off the blood on it the day before, after Dabi had told him his plans. Why was it the kid was willing to toss all his other clothes but then go to the effort of cleaning the most horrible one? And then go even further to wear it? It was already two sizes too big for Puppy, practically hiding him away in the purple fur!

  The kid was clearly brain damaged.

  Dabi took a deep breath. Okay, they were just here to see if Puppy would be okay to be watched over by Kurogiri. No one would try and hurt his little boyfriend-and if they did, they would die.

  Dabi opened the door to the bar, keeping a hand on Puppy’s shoulder.

  As usual, the place was a cacophony of noise and annoying idiots. The bar wasn’t open this early, so it was just filled with the villains. Toga was by the bar counter fangirling to Spinner about some foreign celebrity, while the lizard was trying and failing to ignore the girl. Compress was talking very animatedly to Twice about something related to masks, with the latter clearly trying to back out of the conversation and failing. Magne was having a drink at the bar and Kurogiri was, as he often saw the smoke-man, washing a glass.

  Twice, desperate to escape Compress, spotted the pair first. “Dabi! Hate to see ya!” He slid himself away from the other villain to approach Dabi, quickly looking down at his boyfriend. “Who’s that!?”

  Now everyone was looking at them.

  Fuck.

  Toga hopped off her barstool and wandered closer to Puppy, smiling. “Is that a new recruit, Dabi? He’s sooooo cute! Aww, I could just pinch his cheeks-“

  “Touch him and you’ll be cremated, vampire,” Dabi snapped, shoving Puppy behind him protectively. Toga was way too dangerous to be around his puppy.

  The girl frowned. “That wasn’t very nice! I just wanted a look! ‘Giriiii!” She whined, “tell Dabi how mean he’s being!”

  Kurogiri didn’t respond to her. “Dabi, who did you bring with you? Is it a recruit?”

  Huffing, Dabi stepped forward to the bar, glad to feel Puppy’s hand on his coat sleeve as he did. When he was close enough, he leaned over the counter and dropped his voice.

  “He’s not a recruit, but I need someone to watch out for him while I’m gone on that overnight mission. I figured you’re a good enough babysitter for that man-child I have to call a boss; you’d be good enough to watch over another person for a night.”

  The bartender regarded Dabi for a moment before looking at Puppy. “What is your name, child?” He asked in a unexpectedly soft voice.

  Puppy, of course, didn’t respond. He just flinched and huddled closer to Dabi, burying his nose in that horrible purple fur.

  “He doesn’t talk much,” Dabi answered for his boyfriend, slyly wrapping an arm around the kid. Anything to make his puppy feel better. “Look, can you or can’t you watch him? He won’t bother anyone, and I’m willing to pay for your services.”

  God, couldn’t they hurry it up? Dabi did not like everyone seeing him and his puppy like this. Dabi was a private man and the only thing these asshats needed to worry about was him doing his job and decimating Endeavor! No one needed to be looking at or getting ideas about his puppy!

  If Kurogiri could frown, he probably would have. “I’m sorry, but until I know more about your associate, I will not help you.”

  Dabi repressed a growl. Why!? Why was this so difficult!? Puppy whimpered beside him and wrapped his arm’s around Dabi’s torso.

  Probably scared of being alone, the poor thing.

  “Wait! I know that sound! That’s Dabi’s girlfriend!” Twice shouted from somewhere behind him.

 

  What?

  Dabi almost felt his soul leave his body.

  It had become so quiet he could hear the flickering of Kurogiri’s form.

  Robotically, Dabi turned his head to Twice, who was standing a bit aways and in a triumphant stance, finger confidently pointed at Dabi and Puppy. Looking down, he saw  Puppy was also staring at the other villain with a gobsmacked expression.

   There was… so many things wrong with that statement.

  Just.. so many things.

   But first off…

  “Twiiiice, that’s clearly a boy!” Toga giggled, breaking the stunned silence. “Why would you think it’s a girlfriend???”

  He could see Twice’s brows wrinkle from where he was, and the masked man turned to Toga. “I heard that same whiny noise when I talked to Dabi yesterday! No I didn’t! I did! I did! I didn’t know Dabi liked dick instead of pussy!”

  “I like both, dumbass,” Dabi snapped, pulling Puppy closer to him. “And what the kid and I are isn’t your business!”

  Magne decided to butt in, the asshole. “Oh? You seem mighty close to somebody who isn’t your boyfriend, Dabi,” she teased, “or is this a little brother of yours?”

  “Fuck no! And fuck off, all of you!” Dabi turned back to Kurogiri, ready to just leave this madness for the day. “Look, will you or will you not help me, Kurogiri!?”

  But then Kurogiri, usually the most level headed and non-prying, betrayed him. “Yes, as long as you tell us if this boy next to you is someone worth watching over and protecting.”

  “He is to me!”

   Kurogiri stared for a moment, and Dabi only realized it had gone quiet when he felt a squeeze around his body.

  Puppy was looking up at him adoringly, like Dabi was his most favorite person in the entire world. He gently rubbed his cheek up and down Dabi’s jacket, smiling so cutely. Dabi could fucking feel the love emanating from the brat. Fuck, his puppy was being so adorable.

  Helpless to resist, Dabi ran a hand through his boyfriend’s hair until it rested on his cheek, rubbing just under his beautiful green eyes. God he loved this kid.

  “…. I see. Very well, he will be safe with me while you are away. No harm will come to him.”

  What? Dabi looked up in surprise. Kurogiri was staring at them, but he had definitely said that. Why the sudden change in choice? Didn’t matter-the fucker said he would watch over Puppy.

  “Good. He’s staying with me in the bar today, got it?” Kurogiri nodded his consent. Satisfied, Dabi walked Puppy to a back booth and let the kid take the wall seat before clambering after him.

  Dabi decided to ignore the annoyances that were trying to get a better look at his puppy, leaning over to block their view. “You okay, kid? Not too scared?” He asked quietly.

  Puppy gave a shaky nod and pulled out his notepad. Was that kid just fucking hiding that in his jacket!?

  So.. are these all… villains? Like you?

  Of course the brat would focus on that. He couldn’t blame him. These were killers, and he did just agree to keep the kid here with the villains. Dabi nodded into Puppy’s hair, tucking the kid into his side. “Don’t worry. Kurogiri isn’t going to let any of these shitheads lay a finger on you.”

  But I’m going to be around here while you’re gone. Shouldn’t I know who some of them are?’

  Ugh… why does his puppy have to make sense?

  He was right. Kurogiri would be busy once the bar opened up, so he couldn’t keep his eyes on Puppy the entire time. It would be a good idea for somebody else to keep their eyes on his boyfriend. But who? Dabi surveyed the bar.

  He first settled on Toga, who was whispering conspiratorially to Twice and looking his way. Nope. Neither of them were sane or safe enough to actually be protective and not push the kid. His eyes slid to Mr. Compress, who was playing with what Dabi slightly hoped were regular marbles. Mhm, a possibility, but not one he’d favor. Compress was very loud and flamboyant, and he might try and make Puppy talk or get into his face.

  Magne though… as much of an annoyance she was, she could be good enough..

  Dabi looked back at his puppy. “Hey, what about-“

  Shit.

  Shitshithshitshitshit.

  The kid was shaking in his seat, hands curled protectively around his head. What set the brat off? Fuck, fuck! Dabi noticed that the paper in front of the scared boy was filled with handwriting, and quickly read through it.

  ‘I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have asked. I trust your decision.

   Dabi? Dabi, I poked you, and you didn’t respond. You didn’t even hear me when I whined. Dabi? Dabi, you’re scaring me a bit.

  I love you, I don’t need to meet anyone. I’m sorry, please don’t be mad and ignore me. I’m sorry. I’m really sorry, I didn’t mean to disagree with you. Please don’t be mad. Please don’t be mad. Pl e ase don’t be mad. Dabi. Dabi I’m sorry just don’t ignore me it hurts. I was bad, I’m sorry. I’m sor ry. Pleasedon’tbemadimsorryimsorryiwasbadbadba’

  The hand writing had gotten shaky as the note progressed, eventually turning into gibberish.

  “Shit!”

   Dabi immediately leaned over and pulled Puppy into his lap. The kid flinched pretty bad as he wrapped his arms around the smaller boy and buried his face into Puppy’s neck-close as he could beyond that purple fur.

  “Puppy, it’s okay. I wasn’t ignoring you on purpose,” he quickly murmured into the boy’s ear, trying to calm him down and snap the kid out of the panic attack. “I’m not going to hurt you. You did nothing wrong, baby. Nothing. I’m sorry, I should have paid attention to you.”

  Dabi slipped his hand underneath the jacket and Puppy’s shirt to put it on his bare back, shocking the kid out of it. One hand snapped up to squeeze Dabi’s shoulder almost painfully, and he heard Puppy whimpering quietly.

  He tried to comfort his little boyfriend more. “You’re okay and safe, Puppy. I’m sorry, it’s my fault I ignored you. You did nothing wrong. You aren’t bad, you’re my good little boy. You hear that, kid? My good, little, puppy. Can I touch your face, kid? I just want to look into those eyes.”

  He felt a jerk against his shirt, and decided that was good enough.

  Puppy was crying and still looked scared to death. Fuck, he hated when this happened. When he made the wrong move and it triggered his puppy into a panic attack, thinking he deserved a punishment, or was about to receive one. Dabi hated it so much.

  “Look at me, Puppy, look into my eyes,” Dabi ordered, wishing he could just wipe away his baby’s fears and pain. Green eyes met his blue ones, which was a small comfort. He continued. “You deserve the entire world, not pain, or punishment. You pointed out a good idea, and I was deciding who I could trust to protect you. Because I want to protect you. You hear that? My good puppy boy, with his adorable freckles and adorable hair. My puppy.”

  There were still tears at the corner of his puppy’s eyes, but now there was a nice red blush across his cheek at Dabi’s praises. Good. It seemed the best way to snap his puppy out of it was to praise him. Dabi held Puppy’s chin.

  “I wanna see you say it yourself. You can just mouth it if you don’t want to speak, but I still want to see it. So say it. Say you’re my puppy, and you did nothing bad.” The blush got deeper, and his baby’s eyes skittered away from his. “Puppy, please say it?”

  “I..” Ooh, this was a surprise. Puppy looked to the side before focusing on Dabi’s face again. “I’m… I’m y-your p-pup-py…”

  “And?”

  “A-and I d-did nothing ba-ad…”

  Dabi smiled. “Good boy,” he purred, pressing a kiss to his boyfriends head. When he lifted his lips, he felt a kiss against his neck.

  Fuck, that felt nice…everything his puppy did to him felt nice. Dabi craned his head back to let Puppy continue the kiss. Which he did. Dabi’s hands settled down to squeeze Puppy’s ass, earning a small squeak from the boy who leaned back. Dabi just grinned.

  “Sorry, baby. Couldn’t help myself. You were being so cute. I’ll be sure to give you plenty of love when we get back home, baby, okay?”

  Puppy nodded eagerly, panic attack forgotten in the wake of the kisses and promise of pleasure. Oh, the things he planned to do…

  But first, Magne.

  “Okay, I want to introduce you to this chick Magne. That alright, Puppy?”

   The kid nodded before pausing and biting his lip. Dabi watched as Pupoy tore off the previous page and wrote something new down. Blushing he handed it to Dabi.

  What are you going to call me? Are you going to tell everyone to call me Puppy too?’

Huh. That’s a good point. The thought of anyone else calling his boyfriend Puppy made Dabi wrinkle his nose. Puppy may have started off as a new name for the brat, but it morphed into something new. Something personal. A little secret pet-hah-name between the two of them. It was something he called his boyfriend between kisses, or welcoming him home.

  He didn’t want other people calling his puppy by Dabi’s name for him.

  “Nah,” he nosed the kid’s cheek, “I like you being only my puppy. You got any ideas on what they should call you?”

   ‘Uh… maybe…. Maybe they could call me…’

Notes:

AND NOW, DEAR READERS, I GIVE YOU AN OPPORTUNITY!
Puppy needs a nickname for most people to call him! I need your help on what he could be called! Comment down below what you think he could be called, and I’ll decide from there!
There are some rules for this. One is that the nickname can’t be any way related to his actual name. So things like Zuzu, Deku, Middy, and stuff like that don’t qualify. I would prefer if the nickname wasn’t an actual real name like Akio or smthn but rather a characteristic of his like Green Eyes or Fluffy (as in fluffy hair). But, if you do give an interesting real name and give a reason WHY I could use it, I might do so! I’m eagerly awaiting your responses! Good luck!

Chapter 15: Meeting the League

Summary:

Dabi continues to introduce Puppy to League members, but he doesn’t account for one.

Notes:

Dabi is the kinda guy who would fondly think of all of his friends as curse words.
TW: body D!sphor!a

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  ‘….Sprout?’

  Wow…. That was the best the kid could come up with? Seriously?

  Ah, fuck it. Dabi called a fourteen year old boy Puppy. It was fine.

  “Sprout it is, although these idiots might just call you something completely different. Let me get Magne now. Yo! Magne!”

  He saw her look up from her conversation with Kurogiri, a smirk on her face. Bitch. He jerked his head for her to come over, watching the villainess slide off her bar stool and begin walking.

  Dabi got distracted by squirming in his lap. Puppy was trying to get off him, probably embarrassed or something. Fuck that. “You’re staying right here in my arms, babe. I need to show who you belong too.” Dabi paused for a moment, considering the fact that maybe the kid didn’t want to be forced into something he didn’t want to do. “If you’re okay with it, kid. You can move off if you want.”

  But his puppy quickly shook his head, snuggling closer. Huh, guess the kid just didn’t want to embarrass Dabi, the cutie.

  Both men watched as Magne approached the booth.

  Dabi always gave Magne credit-she kicked body dysphoria’s ass. She really didn’t give a damn about the stubble or extremely muscular and masculine body. She didn’t even dress girly or whatever. But she was super confident in herself and her gender.

  He once asked why Magne hadn’t done any of that shit, tried to hide up the masculine traits, and she had turned it around and asked him why he didn’t hide his scars. It was a low blow, but the shared hatred of their physical traits that they refused to hide away made the two become… close, he guessed. Certainly not friends, but it was a good camaraderie.

  “Why hello there, Dabi!” Magne exclaimed, stopping in front of the table. “That was quite the statement you made back there! And don’t think we didn’t notice you kissing up that little cutie in your lap!”

  Dabi grunted. He already hated this. “Make a big deal of it and I’ll fry ya.”

  Magne just grinned, and leaned down to get eye level with Puppy. “So, what’s your name, little guy?”

   His boyfriend jumped and hid his face into his coat and Dabi’s chest. So cute.

  The chick frowned and looked up at Dabi questioningly.

  Rubbing a hand down Puppy’s back, Dabi answered. “He Uh… he isn’t that much of a talker. He can, he just doesn’t like to-if you have to ask him something, he usually has a pen and paper close by,” he nodded to the items on the table.

   Magne nodded, smiling again. “No problem! So, what’s his name?”

  “Sprout.”

  That made her pause. She gave Dabi a look under her sunglasses.

  “… sprout?” There was a note of disbelief in her voice. “Now, now, Dabi, just because you don’t like giving out your name doesn’t mean you can hide the name of your adorable boyfriend.”

  Ugh, seriously? Dabi opened his mouth to tell her to fuck off about it when Puppy moved off his chest and wrote something down. The two villains watched in silence as the smaller boy grabbed the pad and shyly held it out to Magne.

  Smiling, Magne gratefully accepted the paper, chuckling when Puppy’s hand darted back to Dabi’s chest once she did. At least the kid didn’t have his nose buried in Dabi’s pecs anymore.

  Looking down, Magne quickly scanned the note.

  You can call me anything you want, I won’t be offended. I’m sorry, I get scared to speak out loud. Not because you guys are villains or anything! I-I just don’t want to upset anyone I meet. I usually annoy people when I talk. Or write, I guess. Sorry.’

  Magne reread the note.

 Looked up, stared at Puppy for a long time, and then fixed her eyes on Dabi’s.

  “Dabi, if you ever let this adorable bush of green hair go, I will never forgive you!”

  Just like that, Magne was in the other seat, gushing about how ‘cute’ and ‘polite’ Puppy was and how he was the most precious thing she had ever seen. Fucking cooing at his curly hair and freckles. Puppy slowly turned away from Dabi and faced Magne, shocked at her praises and rantings.

  Not to say Dabi wasn’t shocked as fuck too. What the fuck had his puppy written that would have created such a huge response!? Sure, he also agreed that Puppy was very precious and very cute, but he was dating the brat! It was good to know the woman saw how valuable his puppy was, though. It meant he could trust her to protect him while he was away.

  And speak of the devil, she brought it up. “Oh, I just don’t know how you can be separate from him while you’re away in three days! Does he live apart from you? You haven’t mentioned him before, you know!”

  Finally, something he could talk about! And good to know he had three days to prepare. Dabi wrapped his arms loosely around Puppy and rested his chin on the soft green curls of his boyfriend. It was impossible to love the way a small hand covered his own.

  “He has been living with me,” he responded, “but I don’t want him alone while I’m away. Kurogiri just agreed to house the kid until I get back, but-“

  “I’d be delighted to help watch over the little bean! Kurogiri gets so busy during the working hours, and this cutie would be gobbled up by the patrons here if left on his own! You can count on me, little bean! Aunti Magne will protect ya!”

  To Dabi’s surprise, Puppy smiled. At Magne.

  He’d never seen the boy smile at anyone else other than him.

  … it suited him. To smile at people.

  Magne stuck around a little bit longer to catch up-read, mostly grill Dabi about Puppy and fawn over his little boyfriend. The kid had actually had the courage to ask Magne about her Quirk, which created a short paper-verbal conversation about it. It was so cute, seeing how his puppy obsessed over Quirks. Once Magne left a half hour later the kid was writing furiously in the back of his notepad, most likely to transcribe the notes in one of his notebooks later.

  Knowing better than to interrupt the kid before he was finished writing, Dabi’s waited out the scribbling, keeping a loose hold on his puppy. Once he heard the pen finally stop moving, he murmured into the kid’s ear.

  “What do you think of her, kid? She alright?”

  Puppy turned his head and nodded eagerly, a huge smile on his face. Fuck, it was so cute. Unable to resist, Dabi pressed a kiss smack dead on that big smile, earning a small “Mhm!” From the boy.

  Unsurprisingly, his baby melted into it, and hands came up to fist his jacket and pull Dabi’s head closer. Opening his jaw up with a hand, Dabi licked into the kid’s mouth. Swallowing up the tiny moans and noises from him. If he wasn’t careful, he’d get a hard on right here.

  But his baby tasted so nice…

  “Ahem! You should behave yourself! You’re in public, Dabi!”

  Ugh. This assbag.

  Dabi groaned, smacking his head against the back of the booth. “Fuck off, Spinner.” An idea popped into his head, and he smirked, eyeing the man. “Or are you jealous that I have a cute partner and you don’t? Little tip, lizard- you’re never gonna get as good as the babe in my arms.”

  Spinner scowled. “Screw you, Dabi.” He looked down at a furiously blushing Puppy. “What about you? Don’t you have any shame, or dignity?”

   The smirk was wiped off of Dabi’s. He squeezed his puppy close to him, glaring scorch marks into the standing villain.

  “You can try and insult me all you want, but leave Puppy out of it. You wanna die?”

   NO ONE was going to hurt his Puppy’s feelings. Or shame him about following Dabi’s lead. If it weren’t for the fact he didn’t want to traumatize Puppy, he’d have burnt the lizard where he stood right then.

   Said lizard only glowered for a bit, but backed off. At least the fucker was smart enough to take Dabi’s threats seriously. But the pyro didn’t stop his glare until Spinner was on the other side of the bar, getting a drink. Finally, he looked down at his puppy again.

  “Don’t listen to him, baby, he’s no one,” he assured him, peppering the boy’s face in kisses until the brat was smiling again.

  Compress was the next one to introduce himself to Puppy, taking the nickname Sprout in stride and adding a few of his own-mostly flowery crap like Clover or Basil or Emerald. He was alright, but Dabi could tell he was a bit too overpowering for his Puppy to be comfortable. Plus he had been right-he did try to push the kid to verbally talk.  

“Dabi.”

  The pyro looked up from his quiet conversation with Puppy to see Kurogiri standing in front of him.

  “What?”

  “You need to be briefed on your mission.” He nodded to the boy in his lap. “And while you may consider your…. associate, trustworthy, I am afraid that he will not be allowed to partake in our more private planning. He must remain in the bar.”

  Dabi growled, huggin his boyfriend tighter. “Like hell I’m leaving him alone.”

  Kurogiri didn’t react to his threatening. “I will keep a close eye on him-none of the League members will harm him. You have my word.”

  Dabi glared at him for a moment before looking down at his puppy. “You think you can handle me being gone for a bit?”

  Puppy nodded quickly, sliding out of Dabi’s lap. Unable to resist, Dabi pressed a quick kiss to his boyfriend’s cheek before getting out of the booth. “I’ll be in the back getting briefed then.”

  With a few more glances to the boy, Dabi left the bar for the back entrance.

  For ten minutes, the boy was quietly writing in his notepad, beginning to silently mutter like he usually did when he was alone. For him, everything around him was fascinating. Some League members would occasionally glance at him, but they usually just ignored the forgettable presence of the teenage boy.

  There was the sound of footsteps down the stairs. Then a door being opened.

  Then, a scratchy, nasally voice, far closer to the boy than the boy had expected, rang out. It was the second time he had ever heard that voice.

  “Who’s the new NPC?”

Notes:

It’s time! Next time, a new perspective!
As always, comments are always welcomed, always read, and always appreciated!

Chapter 16: Enter Tomura

Summary:

Shigaraki encounters a familiar set of eyes

Notes:

Shiggy time! Shiggy is def the most emotional of the three villains. And he has kinda crappy impulse control, so don’t hate me for this chapter!
TW: su!clidal tendencies

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

    “Who’s the new NPC?”

   Tomura didn’t understand. The bar didn’t open until six. It was only two. Only League members were allowed here before the bar opened! And the person in his booth was clearly new!

  “Kurogiri, who-“ Shigaraki snapped, turning back to the new player-

  The person-boy-had turned his head to face him, and Tomura could see his face and striking eyes.

  Green eyes.

  He knew those eyes.

  From a few months ago. The boy who didn’t fear his touch.

  He looked the thing up and down, taking in its appearance. It wasn’t surprising he hadn’t recognized who the kid was before. The dirt and filth had been washed away revealing pale skin that was covered in freckles. His hair wasn’t limp and dirtied, and now appeared almost… fluffy. He had gained weight too, with fuller cheeks and less bony hands. The new clothes helped too-no longer a school uniform, but some oversized jacket with purple fur that smelled decent.

  If it weren’t for those eyes, Tomura wouldn’t have recognized the kid.

  Now he was just more confused! What was a homeless NPC doing in his base?! More importantly, who allowed him in!?

  “The child was brought in by Dabi, who has been caring for him,” Kurogiri helpfully supplied, “and Dabi brought the child with him today to see if I would be able to watch over him while he went away on the overnight mission to Yokohama. Will that be an issue?”

  “So our mage went and got himself a follower, huh!? Like he’s the MC?” Shigaraki huffed. That wasn’t right! That wasn’t right at all! He should be the one with a cute little pet follower!

   He stared into those emerald eyes again. He remembered how last time the kid wasn’t afraid of dying. Well, maybe he was, now that he had a home.

   Tomura heard several cries of alarm when he put his hand-sans pinky-on the kid’s head again. So annoying! He growled, “shut up! Shut up Or I’ll disintegrate him right now!”

  That shut people up. Well, almost everyone.

  “B-boss, Dabi will get really, really mad if you hurt the kid,” he heard Magne stutter out somewhere behind him.

  “Well, he can get over it! I’m just testing to see if this… new character, is trustworthy! So be quiet!”

  Finally, Tomura could focus on the kid again!

  The child was staring. Just like he had three months ago. He-he wasn’t even hyperventilating or anything. But the kid knew what would happen if Tomura lowered his pinky. He had explained it to the brat last time. But those eyes hadn’t changed.

  Well, that wasn’t true. They were brighter, like emeralds. They weren’t as haunted. Plenty of knowledge was hidden in those green depths, and it almost-no, it did feel like the kid was staring past Father and taking in Tomura’s face. Taking him in, seeing something in the great villain that Tomura wasn’t sure he wanted anyone to see. It made him feel vulnerable.

  He didn’t like that.

  It scared Tomura.

  It scared Tenko.

  This wouldn’t do, this wouldn’t do at all! Tomura tightened his hold of soft hair, prepared to bring his pinky down. But again, just like last time, there was a look in the kid’s eyes he had never seen on any other victim.

  There wasn’t fear. The boy wasn’t scared.

  The boy wasn’t scared of dying.

  Did he want to?

  “Why?”

  He saw those fearless green eyes get smaller in confusion at Tomura’s whisper. A hand came up to scratch at his neck. Why?

  “Why aren’t you scared?” Shigaraki asked, voice so quiet he wasn’t sure if the other boy could hear him. “Everybody is scared when I touch them. Everyone. But you aren’t. Why?”

   But he saw recognition in those eyes, and watched in confusion as the boy held up a finger and turned his head-which was still in his hand-to write something down on a notepad. Then the kid held it out for him to read.

  When he read it, Tomura threw his hand off the kid, shocked beyond belief.

  

    Tomura saw something in the boy the other two never did.

 

Why should I be scared of an easy way to die?’

 

   The boy didn’t care if he lived or not.

Notes:

*pauses tv and points* look, you can see the exact spot where the reader’s heart breaks!

Chapter 17: Why hadn’t he thought of it!?!!?!?

Summary:

Shigaraki gets to know the strange boy better, and gets an idea from him.

Notes:

*reads comments and feels genuinely a bit bad* I’M SORRRRYYYYYYYYYYY HERE TAKE SOME COMFORT AND A LITTLE BIT OF HUMOR PLEASE DON’T BE SAD ANYMORE
TW- self depreciation

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Shigaraki was shocked.

  Not just shocked, he was-he was horrified.

  No one had ever said that. No one. Who would want to die like that? Die by having your atoms literally turn to ash, but not quickly enough for your nerves not to send the message of the agony and pain disintegration was to your brain. It was why, when Tomura wasn’t being needfully cruel, he would touch his foes on their forehead.

  “Young master? Are you well?”

  His attention snapped away from the anomaly in front of him to his teleporter. Right, he wasn’t alone.

  “I’m fine, Kurogiri! Just-just decided to let the brat live!” Shigaraki ground out, angry. His hands came up to scratch at his neck. Not good not good not good! “Leave me alone! I want to get to know Dabi’s little pet better.”

  He didn’t notice the look Magne and Kurogiri shared when he slid into the seat across from the child. In fact, he didn’t notice much of anything outside of the booth.

  The boy seemed confused when Shigaraki made himself comfortable. And still, acting like he hadn’t just written he had a death wish! Matter of fact-

  “Why did you write that? Don’t you talk, or something?” Tomura snapped, unnerved by the boy in front of him. The brat’s eyes widened and he tore off the previous page of his notepad, writing something down before pushing it over to Tomura.

  Sorry! I just don’t like talking all that much. It’s scary.

  Tomura couldn’t help it. He snorted. This kid wasn’t scared of death, but was scared of speaking? Talk about messed up priorities! But at least it was one less annoying NPC sound to hear. Tomura could work with that. He slid the paper back to the kid.

  “What’s your name, kid?”

  You can call me anything you’d like. If you don’t want to come up with a nickname or anything, you can call me Sprout.

  Realllly? The brat was scratching the back of his head, and blushing like an embarrassed schoolgirl! It was funny. Usually Shigaraki didn’t like it when people kept things like names from him, but he would let it slide this time. After all, he hadn’t gotten to name any of his other NPCs or party members!

  Hmm, what could he call the boy? This was always a struggle for Shigaraki-he would take way too long in deciding a name for any nameable non-MC follower he would have in video games. Even with games like Harvest Moon, it would take days before he settled on a name for a new livestock. After all, they were HIS animals, so only the best for them! It was gonna be the same with the brat-he could tell.

  “Hmm, maybe I’ll call you Freckles, for all those freckles on your skin!” Shigaraki mused out loud, “no, that’s too basic. Anyone can be called that! Hmm, what about Writer! No, that’s just bad… emerald? Broccoli-hah! Broccoli! That would be a funny name!”

  The brat just gave a closed lip smile, resting his head in his arms on the table.

  Cute!

  No-not cute! Or adorable! Not adorable or cute at all! Why did Tomura’s face feel hot!? Was he-was he blushing!? Not good, not good! Tomura covered his eyes, careful of Father on his face. Why was the image of the kid looking at him and smiling so cute to him!?

  Ugh, he felt so weird. He never felt like this before! What was the kid doing to him!? Maybe it was a Quirk. Yeah, the kid’s Quirk was doing this!

  “What’s your Quirk, brat?” Shigaraki grumbled underneath his breath.

  Apparently the kid heard it though, because his head shot up and the smile on his face dropped. His face had gone even paler than before.

  Sluggishly, the kid wrote something down before slowly sliding it over to Shigaraki. It was such small handwriting Shigaraki had to lean over the paper to read it.

  I don’t have a Quirk. I’m useless.’

  

  Well that wasn’t helpful in this situation at all then!

  Still, no Quirk…

  “Don’t be so sad about it, kid. I used to wish I was Quirkless all the time. You should be happy you don’t have a destructive quirk.” Shigaraki glumly pushed the paper back and slumped into his seat, taking off Father and staring down at Him.

  He didn’t see the kid’s wide eyes at his statement, or really notice the frantic scribblings across from him.

  Sure, without his Quirk, he would never have killed Father, but his dog… sister, his mom… some nights he really did wish he had never been born without a quirk. His father wouldn’t have liked that one bit, but at least he wouldn’t have killed the family he loved.

   He was snapped out of his memories when a rectangle of white entered his vision. The kid’s notepad. Shigaraki looked up at the kid, confused, but the kid just nodded to the paper and tapped on it before pushing it closer to the villain. Guess the brat wanted to tell him something.

  The writing was atrocious, Sensei would never approve of as bad handwriting as this, but it was legible. Shigaraki began to read the lengthy note.

  I think your Quirk is amazing! You can always protect yourself! I’m weak and useless, but you’re always strong and powerful! It’s probably even stronger than All Might! I know you have to use all five fingers to Decay something, but just seeing you sitting here and not decaying anything, not even your shirt, shows you have extreme talent and awareness of your hands! You have such an awesome and powerful Quirk, and you have so much control over it! You don’t even use partial gloves to prevent the possibility of accidentally decaying something, you have so much control! That’s so cool to me! I know I would never take the gloves off because I’d always be Decaying things left and right, I’m so clumsy. But it’s clear you’re way more not clumsy than me.’

  Shigaraki blinked.

  The kid thought his Quirk, a Quirk he was known to kill people with, was cool. In fact, the brat said he was amazing.

  That was the first person besides Sensei who said his Quirk was good.

  He reread the note, especially the second part.

  ‘Don’t even use partial gloves-‘

  

  WHY HADN’T HE EVER THOUGHT OF THAT!?!?!?

  

  “KUROGIRI!” Shigaraki shouted, standing up and stomping over to his associate. “Kurogiri, the brat gave me an idea!”

   The nomu cocked his smokey head. “What, young master?”

  Excitedly, Shigaraki leaned over the bar. “The kid mentioned partial gloves to prevent all accidental usage of my Quirk. It’s genius! Why didn’t I ever think of it?” He snapped his head back to the booth and grinned. “Good job, brat! You’ll really be helping my surrounding damage hits!”

  The green haired boy nodded jerkily and gave him a thumbs up.

  “Kurogiri, find me the nearest store that sells gloves that cover a finger or two! Now! This is brilliant! Perfect for when we’re not in fight scenes!”

  Shigaraki was so excited, he didn’t notice Dabi coming in from the back. The pyro only noted the unusually energetic appearance of his boss before going over to his boyfriend.

  “You doing okay, Puppy?” Dabi cupped his hand around his baby’s face. The kid smiled and nodded in the hold, making Dabi smirk. Well, the brat wouldn’t be nearly as put together if wrinkle-face had approached him, so that was a relief. “I don’t need to be here any longer, so let’s go home, huh?”

   Puppy nodded, grabbing his notepad and standing up. Hm, it looked like there was extra writing on it. Did someone else talk to him? Nah, it was probably just notes on his co-worker’s quirks.

   Without a second thought to his boss, Dabi left the bar with his boyfriend.

Notes:

I’m fucking d y i n g at the idea of Dabi being so fucking sure his Puppy is a-okay because he was smiling and being totally oblivious to the fact Izuku was nearly gonna die not even ten minutes ago. And guys… Dabi’s is- *begins laughing and goes high pitched wheezing* he’s never gonna fucking learn about that! Not until like years down the line! I just- I can’t! *collapses to the ground in laughter*

Chapter 18: Fun

Summary:

Dabi and Puppy enjoy some fun time together and Shigaraki enjoys his new gloves

Notes:

So, yeah, Puppy’s response to near death? Completely ignored in favor of knowing he helped someone and got praise for it!
TW- blow9ob, minor body horror

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Puppy was in an unusually good mood.

  Once they were back home, the brat had not stopped smiling as he bounced and pranced all around the apartment, cleaning up the place. Dabi just watched in amusement from his seat on the couch, not at all willing to stop the kid and completely willing to theorize.

  Maybe it was the fact he met more people today. Humans were social creatures, as much as Dabi didn’t want to admit it. Staying in the apartment and only interacting with Dabi probably wasn’t healthy for the kid. So meeting Magne and going to a new place was a huge boost in his positivity and stuff.

  It made him happy, seeing his puppy happy liked this.

  He would have to bring the kid to work more. Or out on actual dates. Sure, Dabi would have to wear a mask, but it was a small price to pay to see his puppy out in the sunlight or eating ice cream. Maybe even go camping overnight at a campground, so they could stargaze.

   The kid finally sat down next to him with a happy little hum. He had taken the jacket off and was in only his t-shirt and shorts. It was a good thing he had worn that jacket, because the hickeys and bite mark had bruised up real pretty, and would have been very noticeable without the fur lining. Dabi caressed his bite mark.

  Maybe he’d somewhere quiet and secluded when they went camping, so he could do all sorts of things to his little puppy….

  “Hey, Puppy,” Dabi said, getting his baby boy’s attention and smirking, “why don’t we have some fun?”

  Puppy cocked his head, but quickly blushed when Dabi pressed a hard and long kiss to his lips. When Dabi leaned back, he trailed a hand under Puppy’s shirt, squeaking when he tweaked a nipple before blushing harder.

  “What do ya say,” he pressed his mouth against Puppy’s ear, “babe?”

  “Y-yes!”

   Dabi grinned.

 

Xx begin smut!xx

 

 

   Dabi didn’t waste a second to get his puppy out of his clothes.

  “Fuck, you have no idea how hard it was to not fuck you right in that bar,” Dabi swore, pulling up Puppy’s shirt and throwing it to the side. “So pretty and letting me do whatever the hell I wanted to you. Do you have any idea how fucking gorgeous you are when you’re like that?”

   His little boyfriend moaned at his praises, lifting his hips up without even being touched. “Al-always want to be your good b-boy.”

   Dabi chuckled. “So cute.”

  He kissed Puppy’s cheek before getting off the couch. The kid whined at the loss of touch, but quickly shut up when Dabi kneeled on the floor in front of him and pushed his legs apart.

   “I told you I’d give you plenty of love when we got home, and I make good on my deals, babe.” His hands crawled up Puppy’s thighs before sliding under his shorts and squeezing. His boyfriend’s breath hitched, and he didn’t look away from the villain on the ground. “What do you say, kid? Want me to blow you?”

  “Yes please! Yes yes yes!” Puppy arched himself up and scrambled to shove off his shorts, but scarred hands on his stopped him. Puppy whined again, the impatient cutie, but Dabi was having none of that.

  “We go at my pace, baby boy. And I’m the one who will be tearing your clothes off, not you,” Dabi growled, grabbing the kid’s hands and moving them onto his head. “The only things you can touch is my hair or to squeeze those cute nipples of yours. Got it?”

  Puppy whimpered, but nodded, already grabbing a fistful of black locks. “Yes Dabi. I’ll be a good boy, just-please! Please touch me!”

  Fuck, how was this kid real? Dabi began mouthing at his puppy’s Dick through his shorts. Brat was already hardening up from his ministrations, cute dick getting even easier to focus on. He was real glad his boyfriend liked nylon shorts so much, because the material was thin and Dabi could swear he could taste precome when he wrapped his mouth around the head.

  Moans and little whispered curses were spilling out of his boyfriend’s mouth like a prayer. When he pulled Puppy closer by his ass, the hands in his hair squeezed in painful pleasure, drawing a groan out of Dabi. Damn, he forgot how good it felt to have his hair pulled when he went down on someone. Alright, time to get real. He grabbed the waist band of Puppy’s shorts and boxers-

  Huh.

  Only shorts.

  “Did my little pup go commando today?” Dabi lifted his head and looked at his boyfriend’s face.

   Puppy almost looked like a strawberry as he blushed hard, hands covering his face. “I-I-I wanted t-to just see what it w-would feel like.”

  Oh, this was too good. “Don’t lie, Puppy. You wanted me to do this, didn’t you?” He fingered the waistband, “wanted me to find out and get all hot and bothered even while I was at the bar, with other people.”

  “No! Honest!” The teenager shook his head furiously, embarrassed. “I still ached a bit f-from yesterday and the boxers w-would brush against my b-butt and i-it felt t-too nice when it did s-so I-“

  Shit! Dabi fumbled hard with the button of his pants, needing to get his own dick in his hand right now and calm it the fuck down. This was about Puppy right now.

  “Fuck, baby, you have no idea how hot you are,” Dabi groaned into his boyfriend’s gorgeous thigh, squeezing his cock to stop himself from coming right there. God, his Puppy was getting horny when just his boxers were touching his ass, that was too sexy.

  Deciding to punish the brat, he nibbled where he had been resting his forehead, relishing in the kid’s whines and how the skin of his thigh reddened. He gave his cock another squeeze to control himself before continuing with his quest, finally taking off his little puppy’s shorts and pulling them off.

  Puppy’s cock bounced up as soon as he did, precome already dribbling down it. Just achingly hard and practically begging to be swallowed down.But already Dabi could see a problem.

  The kid was thick. The length didn’t matter-Dabi used to practice sword swallowing, he knew how to relax his throat. The problem was that since he had been burned, there was no way he would be able to open his mouth wide enough to accommodate his puppy’s girth. Shit.

  Wait.. well, he couldn’t opened his mouth that wide right now, but if he…

  “…kid, I’m gonna do something.” Dabi leaned back and away from his puppy until his baby’s hands couldn’t reach his hair. The kid protested to that quite a bit.

  “B-but I was trying to be good! Daaaabbbiii!” The kid suddenly changed from whiny to apologetic looking. “Sorry, I’ll be good. You don’t have to suck my dick. I’m sorry..”

  “Kid, I love ya, and I plan on spending the rest of my life with ya, but you need to learn to wait a bit before jumping to stupid conclusions,” Dabi grumbled, last few words slurring as he stuck his fingers inside his mouth.

  His puppy’s brows furrowed as Dabi did so. “Dabi? What are you doing?”

  Dabi swallowing down a hiss when he unclipped the wiring on one and quickly switched sides. God, he had gotten out of practice… “shujst.. u’oing I Cla’s… ‘emi a ‘inute.”

   There! Relieved, Dabi finally took his fingers out of his mouth. Puppy was staring at him, erection flagging at his confusion. Hopefully, it wouldn’t disappear completely.

  “I’m fucking determined to give you a blowjob, kid, but I can’t do fit you in my mouth unless I do this.”

  Like a real puppy, his boyfriend cocked his head. “Do what?”

  Dabi took a steadying breath. Fuck, he had never told the kid about this. How would he react? Would he be scared? Freaked out? “Just… just don’t scream, okay? If it freaks you out too much, I can put them back in.” His hands inched up to his face, beginning to pick at the staples closest to his mouth.

  “I love you, I-I would never be freaked out over you telling me something about yourself.”

  … how did he get so lucky? Still, Dabi doubted his puppy would really be as calm as he said he would be.

   Not wanting to look at his Puppy’s face, Dabi closed his eyes as Dabi pulled the staple closest to the left side of his mouth out before doing the same to the other side.

  It always stung when he pulled his staples out, especially after it had been a long time.   And it hurt when the tissue, which had been pressed together for so long, separated as he mocked a yawn to fully stretch it out. Not too bad, but it was one of the injuries that always gave him hell.

  He knew what the kid was seeing. He’d seen it himself in the mirror plenty of times. His mouth had opened up way past his lips, and now you could see almost to the furthest corners of his mouth. It was gory and horrific, and probably terrifying. Dabi opened his eyes, prepared for the fear on his boyfriend’s face.

  Instead he got a wide eyed boy peering into his mouth, gobsmacked but curious.

“W-wow! Y-you can do that!?” Puppy’s hands clenched and unclenched, like he did when he wanted to write something down in one of his notebooks. “Can you open your mouth a-all the way from ear to ear if you remove the staples?”

  “… no. Only the next pair of staples after that can be removed and open my mouth up more,” Dabi replied, eyeing the kid. He wasn’t sure how he was supposed to respond to this. Most people reacted to his de-stapling with terror, not fucking questions. “After that they just begin to hold down my skin…. Do you want to touch?”

  Puppy blinked. “Can I? I-I don’t have to if it w-would hurt you.”

  “Nah, it’s okay. I’ve been needing to desensitize them anyways. Just don’t scratch.”

  His boyfriend’s hand came forward. “I w-won’t. I promise.”

  Dabi sighed when he made contact with the tender flesh. He had been right about desensitizing his cheek tissue-he hadn’t removed the staples in a while to clean them, and he should be doing that every month. After a while, it just felt too uncomfortable to do it. But with how softly his puppy was feeling around the scars, and the little gasp of wonder when his finger dipped inside between Dabi’s cheek and teeth, he thought he should get back into the habit.

  And while he would love to let his puppy explore his mouth, Dabi had a mission already.

  Puppy helped when Dabi nipped his finger. He tried to pull back with an apology, but Dabi stopped him, grabbing onto the boy’s wrist and beginning to suck on his finger, watching how his puppy reacted.

  There was that adorable blush again.

  Dabi finally let go of Puppy’s finger, smiling before pushing the boy back into the couch. “Now that I can open up more, why don’t we get back to the matter at hand?” He squeezed Puppy’s dick, feeling a deep wave of satisfaction at his baby boy’s moans when he did.

  Thankfully, it didn’t take too much for his cock to reach its previous hardness again. Dabi gave it a few dry jerks, earning himself a few more moans. The loud “FUCK!” When he blew across the head was particularly memorable.

  When Dabi finally pressed his mouth to the underside of the cock, the hands in his hair tugged hard. Groaning at the pain, Dabi grabbed a hold of his own cock as he pressed another kiss to the side of the length. His puppy’s dick tasted just as sweet as the rest of his flesh, but also better somehow. He already knew this would become one of his favorite hobbies. When he began suckling the head, his little puppy began letting out a string of filth.

  “It feels so good Dabi. Ah, better than I ever would have thought. Oh, fuck- can you lick under my cock again? That felt so good- ah! Ah! Th-thank you! Oh god, I can’t it feels so-“ the rest became unusually muffled. Curious, Dabi looked up to see his puppy had begun muffling his mouth with the back of his hand.

  Dabi growled. “I told you-“ he grabbed Puppy’s wrist and pulled it away from his mouth, “you can ONLY touch my hair and your nipples. I want to hear your moans every goddamned second I’m going down on your cock or I won’t do it at all.”

  Tears gathered at his puppy’s eyes, who began whimpering. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry. I was bad-“

  “No you weren’t. Just a bit forgetful. It’s okay.” Dabi brought the kid’s hands down to his chest and positioned his boyfriend’s hand over his own chest. “Now, you’re gonna keep one hand in my hair and another on your chest. Anytime you want to move that hand, you squeeze that gorgeous cute nipple of yours. Not too hard, but enough to make you feel it down in your cock. Think you can do that?” Puppy nodded, already squeezing it. “Good puppy.”

  And without any warning, Dabi swallowed his puppy down whole.

  FUCK! FUCK SHIT FUCK!” His puppy was screaming at the top of his lungs, and Dabi could feel the hand on his head trying to push him down further.

  Like there was anything else to swallow. Dabi was a pro at deepthroating to the hilt. He pulled back to the head only to thrust his head down again, hearing another curse. With that, he set a quick and brutal pace.

  It was a good call to unstaple his face a bit- the kid was only getting harder in his mouth, and it was taking his jaw completely open to swallow the kid down. He couldn’t form a tight seal around the kid’s cock, but apparently his puppy was into the drool dripping onto his balls and sucking noises, because he would not stop talking.

  “Fuck, feels so good-so good-oh god, I’m gonna die, I’m gonna die, it’s so good- ah ah ah ung so good, so good. Feels so good Dabi,” he felt puppy’s hand tug at his hair, “never wan’ you to stop, so good, so warm, fuckfuckfuck! Oh god. Fuck Dabi. Dabi Dabi Dabi Dabi-“

  The kid was close. Dabi could feel it. He began jerking himself off harder and changed his position so he could see Puppy’s face as he began going faster.

   It was a glorious sight. His little puppy’s eyes screwed up tight, fingers clamped down so hard on his nipple it was no doubt painful. The hand on his head began pushing Dabi down. Completely enraptured, Dabi let it, beginning to swallow and groan around the thickness in his throat.

  Puppy’s eyes snapped open as he did.

  “Fuck! Ohfuckohfuckohfuck Dabi I’m coming I’m gonna come Dabi DabiDabiDabiDabiDabishitshitfuckDABI!!

  Dabi could feel thick spurts of come painting his throat white, but he couldn’t come up to have a taste if he tried; the hand shoving him down was surprisingly strong. So strong and so fucking sexy fuck he was gonna come soon fuckfuckfuck.

  Once the hand finally released him, Dabi shot straight up and pulled his Puppy’s face close to his dick, jerking his hand faster and rougher.

  “Let me come on your gorgeous face puppy,” Dabi growled, forcing the kid to look at him, “let me fucking come staring into those gorgeous eyes of yours baby. Open your mouth, god you’re so fucking cute I love you so much kid-“ the kid stared up at him so fucking lovingly and opened his mouth like a perfect little pet fucksoclose- “stick your tongue out, stick your tongue out and let me-shithshitshitFUCK-“

  Dabi bathed his puppy with his semen in long ropes across his cheeks, into his hair, and into his mouth, all the while being stared at by those beautiful green eyes.

  When he was finally done coming, Dabi took in the sight of his come-covered little puppy. His baby had closed his mouth and audibly swallowed before smiling.

  “I like the taste. Can I-can I eat the rest of the come on my face, Dabi?”

  This kid was gonna be the death of him, he swore.

 

 

Xxx end smut. Xxx

 

 

Xxxx

 

  Tomura loved his new gloves so much.

  It was very simple and very comfortable. The cloth only covered his pinky and was so easy to wear he forgot all about it. He had used all five fingers on all sorts of things to test it out- beer glasses, tables, Twice, a wall, even on the glove on the other hand-none of it decayed! None whatsoever!

  Finally, after twenty years of always losing his favorite shirts or Decaying the mattress on accident as he slept, he’d never have to worry again! Never ever ever!

And he had that little kid to thank for it! Man, if he ever saw those green eyes ever again-wait, he was!

  “Kurogiri, what did you say about that you watching that brat?” Tomura bounced up and down on the balls of his feet, excited.

  His teleporter paused his glass washing to answer. “Dabi wished for me to watch over the child while he went away on that mission to Yokohama to persuade a potential ally to expand their drug distribution to Musutafu with us taking a cut of the pay for selling it. Is the young master opposed to my doing so?”

  “Opposed? Of course not! He can stay in my apartment!”

  “Young master, I would not think-“

  Shigaraki waved him off. “He and I can play Smash together, or I can show him how to play Gauntlet! Brat’s probably too young to know how to play it, but I’ll bet he’ll like it. Ooh, I’ve never had a sleepover before!”

   Shigaraki cackled, but he was genuinely excited. He really had never had a sleepover before, and if the kid was so great with his ideas, and saw how cool Shigaraki was, then he had to be a decent gamer! They could stay up late and eat junk food and play game after game, and maybe they could build a pillow fort. Oh, that would be so cool!

  “I’m not sure Dabi would be comfortable with his ward staying with you. He asked me specifically to watch the child.”

  Tomura was snapped out of his glee and scowled. Right. The kid-damn he really needed a name, maybe Cherub, for those cute full cheeks and baby face? No, too stupid-was Dabi’s companion pet, not him, the MC’s. Which wasn’t fair, at all. Tomura deserved a cute follower, not his mage!

  Hm, maybe he could claim the companion pet as his own while Dabi was out on his ally quest. After all, Tomura was clearly a better owner than stupid Dabi. Yeah, that could work.

  “Dabi doesn’t need to know it’s my place the kid is staying in! And you can still be the one watching him- after all, we’ll need someone to get us snacks!”

  “As you wish, young master.”

  Tomura laughed.

  This was gonna be so fun.

Notes:

Sooo, for those who didn’t read the smut, I’ll tell ya now-Dabi can unstaple the first few staples closest to his mouth and open his jaw very wide!
Ah Shigaraki, he truly is a child at heart. He doesn’t even think of what it could mean to have his totally-not-a-crush-and-is-just-a-new-potential-friend-who-he-also-wants-to-keep-for-himself with him in close proximity for long amounts of time.
Hey, I know this is kind of stupid and definitely vain, I guess, but I’m really not feeling all that confident about my writing and I guess…. I would really like it if.. you guys could say something about it? Don’t lie or anything, maybe just point out some detail you liked or something I could improve on. Idk, I’m just feeling like it’s not that good at the moment… sorry

Chapter 19: Goodbye Dabi and hello Tomura

Summary:

Dabi has to leave, but Tomura finally gets to see the kid again.

Notes:

Omg…. THANK YOU. Thank you so much for your support and comments. It made me so glad to see how much you all love this story, and how you like some of my ideas (but I’m seriously disappointed destapling the mouth isn’t a more common trope. It so should be. IMAGINE the smutty possibilities….) your comments inspired me to keep to my schedule and I wrote up this chapter in only a half hour. Thank you all, so much!
Without further ado, here’s the next chapter! And it’s dedicated to all you guys!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  It had finally arrived.

  Dabi was leaving.

  Ter-fucking-rific.

  “Do you have everything you want?” Dabi asked for probably the fifth time.

  Puppy nodded again, holding his bag. “Mhm-hm. Notepad, notebook, pencils, laptop, headphones, clothes… it’s one night, right?”

  He sighed. Of course the kid was finally more conversational right before he was about to leave. What a difference fucking like bunnies for three days makes in the kid’s confidence to speak.

  “Should be.” Dabi ran a hand through his boyfriend’s fluffy curls. His hair had grown a lot over two months, but still stayed so fluffy. “Wrinkle-face may make me stay another day or two if the deal goes south or something.” He watched his puppy’s face fall and quickly added, “but I’ll call you to tell you if that happens, and even if he orders me to stay longer than three, I’m coming back home baby.”

  The kid nodded, but he still looked sad. Which was fucking fair, because Dabi didn’t want to leave either. He didn’t want his puppy to get hurt and be alone again.

  At least this time his boyfriend would have Kurogiri.

  Still didn’t feel good.

  “Will… will you call me? When you get there?”

  … goddamit!

  Dabi pulled the kid into a kiss, not stopping until he was out of breath. When he let go, his adorable boyfriend was a little breathless and a lot blushy at the sudden kiss.

  “It should be fucking illegal, how cute you are,” Dabi said before begrudgingly opening the door and walking out of his apartment, an adorable and smiling teenager in tow.

  Damn Shigaraki to fucking hell for making him leave his boyfriend.

  Dabi had discussed it with Kurogiri and Magne multiple times. During the day, before bar hours, Puppy could hang around in the bar. When it opened, keep as close an eye on Puppy as possible, and the minute he looked uncomfortable by all the noise or people were bothering him, let him go somewhere more private, like Magne’s apartment above the bar or in the back room. Kurogiri said there was a bed made in an apartment for the kid already, so he didn’t have to worry about that.

  Still, Dabi felt like he was missing some big detail when he left the boy at the bar.

  “I love you kid, never forget that,” he whispered into his puppy’s ear at their goodbye. Puppy whimpered, hugging him tighter.

  “I-I love you too, Dabi.”

  He shoved down a groan when he pulled back, seeing his kid’s sad face and trembling lip, the only thing sticking out outside of that fur of that god awful jacket. His heart squeezing painfully, Dabi just nodded at Kurogiri before leaving.

  Goodbyes were too final a thing to say.

 

XxX

  

  “Do you think we should… I don’t know… talk to him?” Magne whispered conspiratorially. “Look at him, he looks like a kicked puppy!”

  Kurogiri glanced to the child in question.

  The child had not moved from his spot at the booth, and hadn’t even looked up from whatever he was scribbling in his notebook. He did indeed have a mournful appearance, but Kurogiri noticed the boy’s mouth moving. As if he was silently talking to himself.

  “I believe he is keeping himself busy,” Kurogiri replied, glancing to the door. Any minute, the Young Master would be down, and Kurogiri would rather Magne stay in one piece than get harmed in the Young Master’s pursuit of his interests.

  “Hmph!” Magne pushed herself off the bar, “you’re no help at all, ‘Giri! I’ll go and talk to the little Sprout myself!” She turned around, ready to re-introduce herself to the cute bean, when the door behind the bar opened.

  Tomura lit up the minute he saw the green floof of hair in his booth. The kid was back! Back back back! Not wasting anytime with the main route, Tomura just went over the bar to quicker get to his new friend.

  “Hey, kid!” The boy’s head snapped up from whatever notebook he had, and Tomura grinned wide when he saw a flash of recognition in his eyes. He leaned in. “Hey, you’re here! Look! I got those gloves you mentioned!”

  He watched the boy’s eyes flick down to his hands and wiggled his fingers, showing off how he didn’t Decay things by grabbing the glass of water in front of the boy. “They work! You’re a smart brat, you know! Hey, how you feel about games?”

  Sprout-damn, that didn’t feel like a comfortable thing to say, no luck-blinked before grabbing his notepad.

  You mean like scrabble?’

  Scrabble? Scrabble?! Tomura scoffed. “Of course not! I mean video games! Smash, Mario, Minecraft-you know, digit games!”

  I don’t really know. I mean, I played at arcades sometimes when I had the money, but my stepdad said he didn’t want to waste money on useless things like that. My mama gave me a 3ds when I was ten, but then she- my stepdad sold it before I could play anything other than Pokémon X. Sorry.’

  “What?!?! You mean you haven’t played any video games at all!?”

  The kid shook his head.

  No. No this wouldn’t do at all! What kind of parent wouldn’t introduce their kid to the wonders of gaming!? It was horrible! Tomura had to correct this, immediately!

  “I’ll show you some of my favorite games! I have Portal 2-we can play that together! Come on, it’s up in my apartment!”

  Tomura turned around and began walking, but stopped when he heard a lack of footsteps. Looking back, he saw the kid hadn’t moved yet.

  “Well? Do you not want to play?” Suddenly his grand plans came screeching to a halt. What if the boy didn’t want to have fun with him? What if he just wanted to sit here and mope for his mage? A hand came up to scratch at his neck in nervousness.

  Fortunately, the kid shook himself and gathered up the junk he had laying around before standing up. Success! Pleased, Shigaraki began leading the way back to his place.

  And if he was the only one who didn’t see the happy smile on the kid’s face as he followed the blue haired man to play his first ever video game with a friend?

  Well, that was his own fault for not looking.

Notes:

Quick question for those who are *coughs* not virgin and have experienced it *coughs again* Uh… how long does it take for hickeys to fade? Or bite marks?
Also I need suggestions on what games Izuku and Shiggy can play together. Nothing too hardcore bloody or battle-y, but some really fun ones! Date of release doesn’t matter, cuz screw continuity
Next time, we get to see our favorite green bean begin his sleepover! And I’m not gonna lie… next chapter we might see the next nickname get introduced… I’ve already kinda referenced it in a previous chapter, but be prepared ;)
As always, comments are always welcomed, always read, and always loved and appreciated!

Chapter 20: Sleepover begins

Summary:

Izuku reacts to Shiggy’s setup

Notes:

Just throwing some fluff for now!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Tomura had set everything up in advance. So what if he spent the majority of last night gathering all the blankets and pillows? It was his first sleepover!

   The floor in the living room wasn’t even visible with the amount of blankets covering it, and the coffee table had been shoved to the side to allow them both to stretch all the way out as they gamed. Of course there were the pillows that would support their chest if they decided to lay belly-down, something no gaming session can be without. He even went and gathered up all of his gaming systems and set them out in front of the tv!

  “So, I know I said Portal 2 first, but that’s just to get started,” Tomura began, booting up his Ps3, “Since you’re a noob, I was thinking we can also play some pretty easy co-play games to start with, and then once you’re more experienced, I can show you the competitive ones like Smash or Rocket League.”

  When he turned around to see the kid’s reaction, he was surprised to see all the shock on his face. Why? Wasn’t this what happened during sleepovers?

  “Hey, you okay?” Tomura took a few steps closer. Very quickly the boy maneuvered the stuff in his arms so he could write something down.

  You did all this? So that we could play games together?’

  “Well, yeah… you seem fun, why wouldn’t I do this? Plus, I don’t know.. I thought we could…” shit, why did he feel so warm? And weird? And embarrassed!? His hands came to scratch at his forearms. “I thought… if you wanted to… you could sleepover at my place and we could stay up-“

  Tomura was suddenly thrown off guard when he felt arms wrap around him.

  Initially he thought he was being attacked, but when he looked down, it was just the kid.

  “Y-you’re the f-first person t-t-to ever want to play g-games with me. Th-thank you..”

  Whoah, the kid was speaking! Speaking to him! Wow! He had a surprisingly deep voice for being so young-Tomura sounded like a mouse until he was fifteen. And-and the kid was hugging him.

  The fact alone made him blue screen for a moment.

  Somebody wanted to hug him.

  When was Tomura last hugged? Sensei used to do it, but, he couldn’t actually remember the last time it happened. Had to be a while. And no one had ever hugged him like the kid was doing. All tight, and warm, probably how a child NPC would hug the MC after saving the kid in a cutscene. No wonder the MCs always smiled after being hugged. It was nice.

  The normal thing was to hug back right? And now with the gloves, he could.

  Hmm, he could get used to hugs like this.

  And the kid!

Notes:

Sorry for the really, really short chapter everyone! My mom just got back from her week on her job in a different city, so I was welcoming her home. Then we did some family bonding time even though it was like, 11:30 pm and my parents are 53 and 60 and they shouldn’t be up that late dammit, so I never had time to write. I wanted this chapter to include the entire sleepover, and the ~name~ but I didn’t want to write crappy stuff at midnight and rush things. Next chapter though I plan on being long, but I might be busy again tomorrow. Still, I will do my daily updates!

Chapter 21: Sprite

Summary:

The boy gets his second name

Notes:

Time to make all the people cringe with how wrong I explain game controls. Also, FLUFFFFFFF
TW: talking about name changes

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  “Okay, so you move the joy stick to move your character, and the x button launches one side of the portal! Go on, try moving.”

  The brat nodded, testing his way around the controller.

Shigaraki and the kid had settled down on the blanket floor for hours of gaming, bowls of chips and popcorn on either side of them. Brat had gone all quiet again, so there was his trusty notepad in front of their pillow supports. Didn’t matter though. This was so fun!

  Tomura watched as the kid fiddled around with the controller, figuring out the best position for his hands and all the noob stuff Tomura forgotten even struggling with. It was really cute to see, though. If this were Animal Crossing and the kid was a villager doing this, Tomura would have sooo taken a screenshot already. Or a dozen.

  The brat turned out to be a natural with the puzzle games. He even watched as the kid laughed at some of G.L.A.D.O.S’s one liners, which for some reason sounded like the most adorable thing Tomura had ever heard. But that was quickly forgotten as the kid whizzed through the levels, writing down explanations for how they should portal before Tomura could even explain how they were supposed to play together. It was amazing, the mind the kid-

  Ugh, he still needed a name! Tomura was getting desperate. Nothing he’d thought of yet was good enough! He’d heard Toga call the kid a little bunny yesterday, which was a super cute name, but he wanted his name to be unique, that no one else thought up first! The entire play through of Portal 2, he kept testing out names in his head and failing miserably. Greenie? Boring, plain. Emerald? Mouthful, also the name of his favorite Pokémon game. Clover? Cute, but it didn’t fit the vibe.

  “Say, kid, why don’t you just use your real name?”

  The green haired boy blinked at the sudden question. Tomura was switching out the games to a favorite adventure rpg of his, so he could see the kid’s entire face instead of just his profile. He had been expecting the brat to get defensive or stand offish like Dabi, but Tomura instead saw the kid wring the back of his neck and avoid his gaze as he responded. He took a lot of time too, and when Tomura could finally look- why did the kid write so much!?

   People like me better with no name. I was an annoying waste of space before Dabi found me, and I don’t want to remind anyone of how stupid and irritating I am with using the name my mama gave me. The only person who ever said my name like they wanted to see me and not explode me was my mama, and she had to love me and say my name nice. It’s better off if people decide how they want to see and call me instead of giving them my name.’

  “Wow, you’re a real sadsac, huh?” Tomura moved back to his spot next to the kid. When he saw the frown marring the brat’s face, he sighed and bumped the kid’s shoulder. “Don’t worry about it, brat- I don’t like my old name either. Family name and given name.”

  Really?’

  Tomura nodded. “Yup! Then Sensei came and gave me a totally new name that I love! And I Decay anyone who ever calls me my old name! I’ll give you an MC level cool name too, brat! Now come on, you’ll love this game!”

  Said brat smiled back, just a little, before nodding and settling down.

  Tomura began to dive into the new explanation. “Okay, so in this one, you can choose how you look from a set of pre-designed characters. Here, let me scroll through some.”

  He did just as he said for a few minutes, before-

  “Whoa! Kid! Look at that!” Tomura pointed to the little character for the kid. “That one looks just like you!”

  He really did! The avatar had fluffy green hair and green eyes, cute freckles-it was like an exact chibi version of the brat! So cool!

  Tomura glanced at the top of the screen.

  CHOOSE YOUR SPRITE

  Huh…. Sprite…

  “Kid, what do you think about me calling you Sprite?” Green eyes turned on him. Tomura pointed again. “Cuz that’s what your avatar is called in this game, a Sprite, and you look exactly like that Sprite! That would be so fun, and it could always be a personal joke between us!”

  The kid grinned wide, blinding Tomura momentarily. Why was that so cute!? He barely even noticed the nod from the brat until after the kid already did, and quickly snapped out of wanting a camera to take a picture. Tomura smiled.

  “Really? Awesome! High five, Sprite!”

  The kid-no, Sprite- Smiled and high fives his hand-woah, Tomura just had his first high five! Awesome!

  “Th-thanks, T-t-t-Tomura.”

  “No problem, Sprite! Now come on, you have to choose your own personal Sprite. Please please please please please! Yes! Now, onto the game!”

  And just like that Sprite was named.

Xx

Dabi was the boy’s first boyfriend.

But Tomura was the boy’s first genuine friend.

Notes:

So sorry for the late update everyone! I had my first ever job interview today ans I went to sleep early for it-I tend to update at midnight every night-and I hadn’t written anything yet.
In other news, the second name has arrived! Whoop whoop! Next time-Ooh, I have such ideas… maybe a perspective change, maybe some comfort, who knows?

Chapter 22: Phone call

Summary:

Shiggy listens in on a phonecall and learns something. Dabi begins his mission.

Notes:

A bit of funny fluff for you all, and then some heavy stuff! And then a name drop!
TW: Drug ab’se, child ab’se involving drugs

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  About three hours into their gaming sleepover, Sprite got a call.

  Excuse m e, I gotta take this .’

  The kid had a phone!?

  Why hadn’t Tomura heard of this before?!

  “Sure, go ahead!” Tomura waved him off, pausing Sprite’s character while the kid rolled a little farther away. Despite the distance though, he could still hear the other side of the call.

  Hey puppy, I just got off the train. How you doing?”

  Dabi!? What’s he doing calling- oh, right. Ugh, Sprite was still Dabi’s pet, not Tomura’s.  Dang, he really needs to find more treats and toys to get the kid to stay with him forever.

  He had officially decided to make Sprite HIS pet instead of the stupid mage’s when he finally gave the kid a name. And when the kid turned out to be super good at video games. And when the kid kept on smiling-and snorted once!-at Tomura when he joked which no one ever did. He was too cute and perfect not to be a pet!

  He just had to persuade the kid to stay with him instead of Dabi. Probably super easy to do since Shiggy was probably wayyyyy better and had cooler things than Dabi did.

  Now he had to see what the level of difficulty the quest was to get Sprite to become his pet. However much favor Dabi had gathered from Sprite, Tomura would have to top. The gifts he’d given Sprite, Tomura would have to give even better. But what had Dabi given him?

  A little eavesdropping wouldn’t hurt…

  “Mhm!” Sprite hummed happily. Tomura heard a chuckle on the other side.

  That a good hum, puppy?”

  “Mhm-hmm!”

  Good boy. Why was the kid blushing? Tomura didn’t understand. “ I’m glad. You know me, baby- BABY!? “ I always worry about you when I can’t see you. Only a few hours and I’m already dreading the thought of going to bed without my cute puppy snuggling me.

  What was going on?! Calling Sprite ‘puppy’ made sense since he was Dabi’s pet after all, but he’d never heard Dabi sound like that around Tomura! And what was with the baby thing!? And the going to bed to snuggle thing-well, hmm, now that Tomura thought about it, the kid was the perfect size to be all cuddles.

   And even just laying beside him Tomura could feel the warmth radiating. His hair looked super fluffy too, and  would probably feel great to rest his head against. It would be so easy to fall asleep against the boy and just be all cuddly and warm like an MC with their love interest… alright, decided! Once Sprite officially became his pet, Tomura would use his as a personal body pillow!

   Tomura forced himself to focus back on the conversation. This all was so strange..

  -and I want you to remember that just because I’m not there doesn’t mean you can’t feel me. Anytime you miss me, press against one of those nice little hickeys I gave you to remind you exactly who your boyfriend is and how much he misses his little puppy.”

  .

.

  .

  WHAT THE FU-

 

XxX

 

  Fuck, Dabi already missed the brat.

  The cutie was being a tiny bit verbal on the call too, which was real progress. Not words, of course, but hums. Speaking even like that over something as impersonal as a phone call was something he wasn’t sure Puppy could ever achieve.

  He was glad he was wrong.

  “Hey, stop messing around with whatever pussy you’re playing with and focus on our mission!” Muscular shouted, snapping Dabi out of his happy haze and making him look at the bastard.

  Scowling, Dabi pocketed his phone and walked over to the car they were using. “Don’t tell me what to do. And jealousy sure doesn’t look good on you.”

  Unlike some of the others in the League, the ones Dabi could actually tolerate, Muscular was not for the betterment of society. No, he just wanted a way to get payed for committing crimes and killing people without any meaning behind it. Fucking scum, in Dabi’s opinion. But he didn’t have a choice with who he was forced to partner with for this mission.

  Hopefully the dickwad would let Dabi do all the talking. He didn’t want the muscle-head to ruin a deal, even one Dabi wanted wrapped up as quick as possible.

  “So, what’s the drug the boss man wants us to get a supply on is Trigger. You heard of it?”

  Heard of it?

  His dickbag of a dad tried to tailor a special cocktail of it for Dabi to use on several occasions. Dabi had been on it the day he burnt the skin off his face to the point of burning his cheeks open.

  Of course Endeavor had it all completely hush hush. Wouldn’t want anyone to know the number 2 hero was giving highly illegal drugs to a fucking ten year old. Fucking importing it special just to try and create the most powerful child. One of the many reasons he’d kill Endeavor one day.

  But Dabi didn’t need anyone to know that shitty time of his life. He tried to keep his anger and downright disgust under control as he said, “That’s back in Japan now?”

   Muscular nodded. “Apparently some small time Yakuza has been bringing it back in, and they’re making a name for themselves with it.”

  The name drop cooled Dabi for a moment. “Yakuza,  huh?” He whistled. “Thought they were all gone by now.”

  “Apparently not. This one got a new leader recently and he’s been making some pretty big changes. Exact reason why boss wanted to get a jump on the Trigger wave and get us a new ally.”

  For once, Dabi had to admit that wrinkle-face had come up with a good idea. Trigger was gonna be pretty sought after, especially once it became wide spread again. Getting involved now and setting up a cut of the income before the profits rolled in was a good way of bringing in money for the League. Potentially a lot of money. Who knew Handsy actually had it in him?

  Now Dabi had to actually get these morons to agree to it.

  “So? What’s the leader’s name?”

  Muscular shrugged, starting the engine and beginning their drive.

  “Kai Chisaki.”

Notes:

Ooooooh, Dabi’s gonna meet with Kai, Shiggy just found THAT out, this is setting up for a real thrill! *grabs popcorn and hunkers down in excitement… and safety*

Chapter 23: Shared Understanding

Summary:

Shigaraki reels from the new information, and discovers even more

Notes:

I think I told someone there was fluff this chapter. I am sorry, there is not. Only tears.
Totally not me watching Chicken run as I write this At 11:30 at night, totally not….
TW: detailed injury description from past ab’se, b’rns caused by ab’se, loss of Minecraft eggs

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Sprite was Dabi’s boyfriend.

  Sprite…. Was Dabi’s…. Boyfriend.

  How was Tomura meant to beat that!?

  Forget apprentice or expert level difficulty, this would be fucking god-tier! Boyfriend!? Boyfriend!?

  All this time he had been thinking Sprite was Dabi’s pet, but noooo, it was his damn love interest! Him, a mage!

  The fucking mage! Not the MC, the mage! It wasn’t fair! It wasn’t fair at all!

  Tomura was ready for the gift giving and the foods and comfy blankets he could offer the kid, but what could he even do to beat a boyfriend level of commitment and affection?

  Wait.. Dabi mentioned hickeys. He looked over at the brat, who was happily gaming. There were indeed little dark bruises dotting his neck, his upper arms, and even behind his ear. That’s what hickeys looked like, right? Right. Which meant that he and Sprite- which probably also meant they’d kissed-Sprite, had kissed-

  Tomura blushed, hard.

  It felt so weird, imagining the brat kissing anyone. But… maybe it felt nice. He did have really cute lips- what was he thinking!? Now was the time for planning, not imagining!

  Okay, so, Sprite was Dabi’s…. Ugh, boyfriend .. which made the quest to get Sprite to become Tomura’s pet a lot harder. He’d have to up the gift giving and offers, and somehow make it way more worth it to be with Tomura. Games were a surefire skill that Dabi obviously lacked-the kid hadn’t even played Minecraft. Which they were currently planning-

   Fuck! In all of Tomura’s steaming over this unexpected difficulty, he’d just been AFK and a Creeper blew him up!

  “Kiiiiid! I had some chicken eggs on me! Why didn’t you tell me?”

  Sprite blushed a bit and wrote something- oh, the notepad had been in front of Tomura.

  Shiggy, you okay? Why aren’t you playing?

  And in new writing:

  I tried getting your attention. Sorry, I didn’t try hard enough I guess. Do you want to hurt me?

  “Hurt you!? Why would I hurt you over something like that?”

  Sprite just shrugged, to Shigaraki’s confusion.

  My stepdad punished me for less.

  Then Sprite turned his wrist over. He had taken his jacket off an hour ago, but Shigaraki hadn’t seen this.

  Just-rows and rows of cigarette burns. Lining the kid’s forearm in disgusting lines that felt like eyes just mocking Tomura, looking back at him and looking just like the ones on his own arms-

  He began scratching at the spot on his upper arm just looking at the cigarette burns on the other boy, scars itching under his shirt. People did that. He thought only Father did that. So, so Sprite also had that happen to him?

  Punished, huh?

  Yeah, Tenko was ‘punished’ a lot too by Father. Always misbehaving, being the worst son, doing the wrong thing always always always-

  There was a hand on his wrist.

  Warm, smooth, gentle.

  Shigaraki looked at the hand holding holding his wrist. What stopped him from scratching through his shirt and drawing blood. It was a small, freckled hand. As pale as his, but daintier. He followed the pale scarred arm-why hadn’t he noticed all the scars littering those arms earlier? There were so many-to a white t-shirt. Up that t-shirt to a freckled face. He finally landed on those eyes.

  Once again he was caught frozen at the sight of them. They were so green-like forests in pixel farming games. And there was that knowledge in them again. Sprite was staring beyond Shigaraki’s face and into Tenko. But there was also something that, despite only seeing when he was a little boy, looking at his sister, he recognized and could label.

  Empathy.

  Understanding.

  Kindness.

  “D-d-don’t scr-ratch yourself l-like that. I-I do-don’t want you t-to hurt you-yourself,” Sprite said, gently pulling Tomura’s hand down. Tomura let the boy move his hand until it was across Sprite’s back. And then Sprite scooted closer to him until their sides were flush. Just what-

  Sprite cut off his train of thought with a red face. “I-if you f-feel like hu-rting yourself a-again then j-ust squeeze me instead, okay?”

  Now they were so close, Tomura could count each individual freckle on Sprite’s face. See how soft his lips looked… he was blushing again, wasn’t he?

  “I’ll- I’ll take you on that, Sprite. Been meaning to practice my one handed playing anyways-some noobs in COD have been challenging me to do it. Let’s-lets get back to playing!”

  Sprite smiled, and he went back to playing Minecraft. Tomura quickly did too, but he looked at the kid’s profile as he aimlessly walked.

  He was going into a bad place, back to when he was Tenko and Sensei hadn’t found him yet. Even Kurogiri couldn’t snap him out of that that easily. But the boy did it like it was nothing.

  Part of that was probably that the kid wasn’t reluctant at all to touch him. Sprite even-he even placed Tomura’s hand on his own body. No one had ever done that before. But Sprite wasn’t even scared too. Wanted him to touch him so Tomura wouldn’t hurt himself. He cared, that much. Only Sensei and maybeee Kurogiri cared that much.

   He was more than a pet, then.

   He was something special. An ultra rare healing item.

   Tomura had to make Sprite his pet. He just had to. If Sprite was around all the time, he would never need the hands to block himself from scratching. He’d just-he’d just have Sprite instead. The psychic damage wouldn’t hurt him anymore if Sprite was his pet. So what if he was currently dating Dabi? Shigaraki was wayyy better than some stupid mage!

  Besides, he thought, if he did manage to get Sprite as a pet, maybe, just maybe he could make Sprite more than that….

Notes:

*loses all of the demonite ore I mined from the Cthulhu boss in terraria because of a glitch but I no longer can summon the boss because I used the summoning charm thingy I had*
aLRighTy ThEn… time for murdering a b!Tch. *pulls out my key board*

Chapter 24: Hugs are good

Summary:

Shigaraki asks questions about Sprite and his boyfriend

Notes:

Of course I’m not delaying Dabi meeting Overhaul because I haven’t watched the Overhaul arc, what are you even saying, I’m just drawing it out, working on the pacing as a few commenters mentioned, really developing Shiggy and Sprite’s time togeth-
*gets whacked on the head by my internal self-control/motivator, Selia*
Uhhh anyways guys here’s my next chap! Yeah~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  “Kurogiri! Kurogiri!”

  The bartender stopped walking and let Magne catch up to him. “Yes, what is it, miss Magne?”

  “I told you already Kurogiri, call me Auntie Magne! But I wanted to ask you…” She leaned over the counter, looking at the stair door, and covered her lips from that side with one hand, “how is our little bean doing? He’s been in there with the boss for over five hours! Is he.. is he still alive?”

  The smoke man blinked before opening a portal. “The child is well. He is currently playing video games with Shigaraki. The Young Master asked for a refill on unhealthy foods, so I had to go to the store and obtain some.”

  As he spoke, he dumped chips, sodas, and several candy brands into the portal. And if Magne were a gambling woman, she’d bet they were landing in the boss’s apartment. Wow, to think, Dabi’s adorable boyfriend was still alive, despite being taken by Shigaraki!

  And still not hurting after hours of gaming! She shuddered, remembering when Shigaraki had invited (ordered) the League to play Mario Cart. Two members had died from his hands, and poor Toga lost her favorite pair of shoes because of the Decay! But if Kurogiri said the boy was fine, she could trust him.

  Oh, Dabi was certainly not going to like this! His relationship with the boss was already shaky, but if he found out that Shigaraki practically kidnapped him, or god forbid, he found out about the first time Sprout and Shigaraki met-

  Magne would be dead, for sure!

   Hopefully things would turn out okay.

Xx

  “So….. you and Dabi are a- a, ah, pair?” Sprite’s brows furrowed. “You know, you and him, you’re…. You’re like Mario and peach, you know?” Now the kid cocked his head, looking even more confused.

  Ugh, why couldn’t Sprite know video games!? He’d have to just say it!

  “Are you and Dabi dating?”

  The reaction was progressive. First, Sprite’s eyes went wide as pizzas. Then he dropped his controller and slapped his hands over his neck, where the hickeys were. And then the kid slowly turned red, at first just blushing before almost becoming a strawberry. He began mouthing something without actually saying anything, until his face gently plunked onto the ground.

  Well.

  That wasn’t really that helpful.

  “Uh….. kid?” Tomura poked the green haired boy. No reaction.

  He did it again. “Kid?”

  There was a high pitched noise. Like a piece of machinery! But it was coming from the brat’s face. Maybe. He couldn’t actually see the kid’s mouth, what with it being against the floor. Eventually the whine subsided, and one hand shakily wrote something on the notepad, sliding down at the last stroke.

  Yesssssss?’

  Drats, so it was confirmed! This really would be god-tier quest. Maybe if he found out why Sprite liked and dated Dabi, then Tomura could do something to beat it! “So… why do you date him?”

  Sprite was super red in the face as he picked himself off the ground to write a response.

   I don’t know, really. He just was there for me. And then he was really nice and let me stay with him, and then he didn’t ask for anything, really. He was one of the first people besides my mom to be nice to me without wanting something back.’

  The redness of the boy’s face faded a little bit, replaced by a gentle smile as he wrote the next part.

  Dabi always wants me to be happy and safe. And despite being an annoying kid, he’s never pushed me to talk. He accepts who I am, and tries his hardest to keep my bad thoughts away.’

  Wah?

  So… it wasn’t just for looks? Or some romance story? Well, Dabi did look super gross-a great indication of his stats and spells-so it made sense physical attraction wasn’t a big deal to Sprite. Or monetary reasons either-Shiggy knew just how much pay he gave the League members, and there was not enough of it to woo anyone.

  Respecting limits, maybe? The brat did say he liked Dabi because he didn’t push him to speak. That was a good bit of information for this quest, but what else? ‘Bad thoughts’…. Nope, Tomura had no idea what that could mean. Something to figure out later.

  Ooh, the kid wrote something else.

  Also…. He lets me be all cuddly. I like hugs and cuddles and handholding and petting, but only my mom ever gave me that kinda stuff before Dabi. He even lets me sit in his lap while we eat or watch tv or he’s on the call with someone.

  Wait a minute.

  How many times had Shigaraki swore he heard something strange on the other line when he was telling Dabi something? It was the kid! Dabi was cuddling his pet, an outsider who wasn’t even a villain, listen in on secret League information!?

  That idiot!

  Well of course Sprite was completely trustworthy, probably. He was very smart and sweet and adorable so that wasn’t a problem, but if Dabi was so cavalier about talking about his job, that was a serious security risk-

  Nope, okay now, work later. He’d reprimand Dabi when he got back.

  Preferably with Sprite in HIS lap instead.

  Hmmmmmm, so the kid liked physical affection, huh? Tomura had never really thought about that kinda stuff. Not anymore, anyways. It was always too dangerous. But now with the gloves, it was a possibility. He tried to think about how he felt with it.

  Sprite was still under one of his arms right now, and pressed up against him. It was… warm. And nice. When Shigaraki flexed his hand around the boy’s side, he heard a sigh and felt the kid move even closer to him. Something felt warm in his chest when Sprite did that. It made him do it again.

  Wow, that felt really nice, being all pressed up against him….  Wonder what it felt like to fully hug him….

  “Hey, could I-“ Tomura cut himself off when Sprite looked up at him. Damn, why was he blushing? But the thought lingered… he had to know! “Could I-Would you mind if-do you wanna-um, maybe we could, like, maybe, if you wanted to… you could give me a h-hug.” He began mumbling at the lack response, scratching his cheek. “I-it’s stupid, never mind. Let’s just-“

  “S-sure!”

  What!?

  A blush was dusting Sprite’s cheeks, but there wasn’t any fear or embarrassment. In fact, the kid was smiling. Tomura could only watch, flabbergasted, as the brat turned onto his side and slipped one arm under Tomura. He was still frozen as the kid pressed his entire body against the villain. His nose nuzzled against his sternum, and his other arm wrapped around to his back as well.

  When Sprite squeezed his torso, it was like a shock. Ever nerve in his body was zapped, and he practically became a statue, with how tightly coiled his muscles became. All that Tomura could feel were the arms wrapped around him, the face on his chest, the knees bumping against his thighs. It was warm, it was electric, it was new and strange.

  It was amazing.

  It felt even better when Tomura wrapped his hands around Sprite and lowered his head into the boy’s floof. It really was super fluffy, and it smelled nice.

  He could stay like this forever, he realized. Nice and warm and being held by someone who wasn’t terrified of him. Someone who wanted to hug him.

  “I uh… I like this,” Shigaraki said into the hair. He didn’t like the quiet. Sensei always said Tomura didn’t know when to stop talking, but it didn’t really matter now, did it? He felt… weird. Like his chest was open and free instead of restricted. “I like-hugging. Hugging you I mean, I think. You’re very uh, nice to hug. I don’t- beyond that hug earlier, I can’t remember the last time I was hugged. I forgot how nice it felt.”

  The hands around his back squeezed. And then there was something wet against his chest. Sprite leaned back a bit and Tomura began panicking at the tears in his eyes. Shit! What had he said!? Oh no oh no oh no-

  “I forgot what hugs felt like too,” the kid sniffed, and suddenly any words died in Shigaraki’s throat. “B-but now I-I get them all the time, and I’m s-so much happier. I-I don’t w-want you to n-not feel hugs for a l-long time either. That-that’s why-“

  For a moment, the green of his eyes turned as bright as neon, and the next words the kid said were filled with so much determination and promise that Tomura knew, all the way down to his core, that the kid was never going to back down from what he said.

  “I’ll hug you every time I see you! Y-you won’t feel lonely anymore!”

Xx

  There was one thing about the boy that anyone who knew him for more than a few days could see. It was something very unusual for the company he kept.

  It was something that made Dabi fall deeper for him.

  It was something that made Tomura instantly fall head over heels in love with the boy.

  It was something that made Kai decide to trust him with one of his greatest treasures.

  It was something that not even most of the so called ‘heroes’ had. They certainly didn’t show it with every rescue they managed, every villain they defeated. They didn’t show it with their entire heart, like the boy did. Didn’t feel it as strongly, as passionately, as the boy did. No, there was one thing that, while it can be faked, never was with the boy.

  Shigaraki, Overhaul, and Dabi didn’t have this thing.

  Tenko, Kai, and Touya felt it, when the boy showed it to them. It was what made them give their hearts to him.

  The three never needed to know what the boy’s name was, because wether as Midoriya or Puppy, Sprite, or Angel, there was one thing about the boy that never changed.

  One thing that made him a good person.

  One thing that made him a good hero.

  He was kind.

Notes:

If you see a mistake, please tell me gently! I don’t reread this stuff other than to put the italics on what I want and this has no beta.
As always, comments are always welcomed, always read (seriously, I wake up in the morning and the first thing I do is check my inbox) and always appreciated and loved!

Chapter 25: Ragdoll

Summary:

Dabi doesn’t like waiting

Notes:

*casually slaps personal childhood fear onto one of my favorite characters*
Sometimes I write cracky shit. This is usually because I tend to be writing this at eleven pm and I’m ✨ manic writing ✨

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Dabi was already fed up with this.

  It was ten pm. Fucking ten. Normally by now he’d be coming back home, or, on the luckier days, already in bed with his Puppy. Maybe on the couch, cuddling up and watching some lame ass pre-Quirk crime show while his boyfriend was quietly mumbling and writing in his notebooks. Being an adorable little shit.

  Fuck, Dabi was whipped, wasn’t he?

  He thought back to the previous night. How his puppy had been doing laundry and was on his hands and knees, showing him a real good view of his ass. And the events that led after that… yeah, it was totally worth it to be whipped if that’s what he got to be with.

  “Dabi and… Muscular, was it?”

  The name call snapped out of his dirty thoughts and looked up.

  ….. or down, rather. Pretty far down. There was a fucking rag doll in front of him.

  “Are you Dabi and-“

  HOLY SHIT IT TALKS.

  “-Muscular?”

  Be calm, Dabi, be calm. Quirks have done weird things to people. Don’t let the recent rewatch of Annabelle or the fact that Puppy revealed the doll actually existed make this unbearable. Dabi braced his shoulders. “So what if we are?”

  The rag doll… creature, nodded and wrote something down in its little clipboard. “I am Mr. Irinaka of the Shie Hassaikai. Come with me.”

  Hold up. “You’re a little short to be some leader of a Yakuza, aren’t you?”

  “How dare you suggest that my height and size has anything to do with my leadership!” Suddenly the rag doll began bouncing around, and it became a lot less scary at seeing it’s tiny rage. “I’ll have you know this is just a suit I possess with my quirk! I’m sure I’m much larger than you if I were in my real size! And I’m not the leader of the great and honorable Shie Hassaikai, I’m the general manager-“

  “We’re here to talk to your boss, not some second hand,” Dabi cut him off, resisting the urge to kick the rag doll just for the lols. There wasn’t any time to put up with this bullshit.

  “It is far too late for our esteemed leader to be-AHH!”

  He didn’t get to finish that sentence, as Dabi set his arm on fire.

  The creature dropped and rolled until the fire was put out. Dabi almost took a picture of it to send to Puppy, but decided against it at the last second. The brat would probably go crazy about theories of what Quirk the guy had, or get worried for Dabi. The adorable cutie.

  “Listen,” Dabi pinned the thing down with his boot and leaned over. “You are going to get your boss, tell him that members of the League of Villains want to talk with him for a friendly business deal, and then you’re gonna lead us to him.” Noise started beneath him, but Dabi pressed down harder to silence it. “And if you don’t, you’ll be burned alive before you have a chance to scream. Got it?”

   The rag doll nodded its beak vigorously. Good.

  When he let up, the little man doll thing jumped up and bolted for the doors, leaving Muscular and Dabi alone in the stupid office-like waiting room. Muscle-head decided at that moment to speak.

  “Was that even a good idea? What if they don’t take the deal because you beat up one of their own?”

  Dabi shrugged. “If this supposed boss is as smart as people claim he is, then a little brute persuasion shouldn’t be a dealbreaker.”

  Muscular frowned and opened his mouth to reply when the doors opened.

  Along with the rag doll creature, a normal sized person walked out. They definitely weren’t normal though, as they were wearing a white plague doctor’s outfit. Weird.

  “You wished to meet with our leader. Follow us.”

  The two beaked dudes led them down a hallway before stopping at a set of wood doors. Like, fancy CEO’s office wood doors. What was that doing in the basement of an office building? The white plague-doctor looking weirdo opened the door.

  “Gentlemen, it is your pleasure to meet the young head of the Shie Hassaikai, Overhaul.”

Notes:

*typing up the final bit of this chapter, lying down in my bed*
*pet cat Zeus stands right next to me, staring*
*proceeds to lie down on my chest and headbutts my chin, stopping me from typing*
Me: yes, I love you too and I know I’m leaving tomorrow to be with my mom while she’s at her job but I GOTTA WORK BBY I MIGHT NOT BE ABLE TO POST A CHAPTER TMRW PLZ
My adorable black cat: *headbutts my head again for pats*

Chapter 26: Meeting with Overhaul

Summary:

The business discussion begins

Notes:

Dabi: *sees a man his age*
Dabi: I must instantly roast him
Me, three seconds after writing that: oh MY GOD THAT’S A PUN AHHHHH

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

   Dabi could already tell just by the office- this Overhaul fella was an arrogant prick.

   The office reminded Dabi like Endeavors’. Fancy, wood floors and big wooden desk. Bookshelves lining the wall, probably filled with instructions on how to be the greatest narcissist. A Persian carpet in the corner under some plush seats and a weird looking ‘modern age’ coffee table.

  Why couldn’t it just be a dingy fucking room?

  In one of those chairs in the corner was some guy, wearing a big old bird mask and wearing a black business-looking shirt. What, was the Yakuza bird themed?

  “Overhaul, I assume.”

  The prick nodded his head. “And you are the man who injured one of my men. Others have died for less.”

  “How ‘bout you hold the death threats until we discuss what we came here to discuss.” Dabi walked over and sat on the couch across from the prick, putting his shoes back on the questionable coffee table. Overhaul’s brows furrowed at the sight of his boots.

  “Remove your shoes from the table. Do not make me ask again.”

  Dabi smirked. “Just getting comfortable.”

  “Do you know how much filth people walk in every day? The amount of germs you carry with you?”

  Oh, he was one of those bastards.

  Normally Dabi would keep his boots on, piss the guy off further just to see him blow. But, unfortunately, this did seem like a deal worth salvaging. If Dabi managed to secure this, Shigaraki might be in one of those good moods and give him a good bonus, or give him a few days off.

  Hm, he really could take Puppy out camping, if that happened.

  Once Dabi took his boots off the table, Overhaul snapped his fingers. The guy in the white outfit came over and removed the table entirely. What the fuck??? No one even commented on it. Then the little ragdoll guy fucking placed a new normal looking coffee table down!

What the fuck, honestly.

“Well? What is the reason for your visit?” Overhaul leaned forward. He really was a prick.

  Muscular decided to speak up. “We want to work with you to sell Trigger in Musutafu.”

  Dabi was ready to murder the meat-head right there. Did he have no fucking fact at all? As much as Dabi loved being blunt and straight to the point, this wasn’t the time for it.

  “Ignore him, he’s an idiot.” Dabi cut off any remarks his ‘partner’ was about to make and continued speaking. “Word is your little gang has been the one that’s bringing Trigger back into the country. That true?”

  Overhaul focused his gaze back onto Dabi. For some reason it made the villain want to clam up and tense. He ignored that feeling and waited him out.

  Finally, bird-man decided to talk. “The Shie Hassaikai are far more resourceful than many think.”

  Dabi nodded. “So far though, Trigger has only been here, in Yokohama.”

  “An already amazing feat, thanks to our esteemed leader.” The white dressed guy cut in. Overhaul held a hand up to stop him, but didn’t deny it.

“Our distribution routes will spread across all of Japan soon enough. With my vision, the Shie Hassaikai will once again become known to every single man, woman, and child.”

  ‘My vision’.  What a narcissistic asshole. Just like Endeavor. The only way to get these types of guys to cooperate was to play into their fucking ego.

  Too bad. Dabi wasn’t gonna play kiss-ass unless it was to eat his boyfriend out.

  “The League of Villains is willing to help you speed up that distribution to Musutafu.”

  Overhaul cocked his head. “And how would you do that?”

  Right, the business part of a business meeting. Dabi tried to recall what all Kurogiri and Giran had said they could bring to the table. “The League has plenty of members and contacts that can act as dealers for Trigger. And we can easily transport from wherever you receive the drug to Musutafu. A member can teleport-“

  “No. We will not be using a Quirk such as that that will taint our stock with the disease,” Overhaul spat. Whoah, what was with the venom? Over a fucking teleport Quirk, too. Teleportation Quirks were, even Dabi had to admit, one of the coolest Quirks around.

  “What fucking disease?”

  “The plague that had been upon mankind for decades. Quirks.

  …. What? Fucking what?

  Dabi needed a minute to wrap his head around the bullshit.

  Trigger was all ABOUT Quirks, taken to amplify them. But somehow, SOMEHOW, in this fucker’s messed up mind, suddenly using a Quirk to transport the drugs was bad. But it wasn’t bad to sell and get money off of Quirk-enhancing drugs. And the dude thought that Quirks were a ‘plague’. And Dabi was almost certain this fucker had a Quirk. One of his minions did. Fucking 80% of the population did.

  Honestly, fuck this.

  Fuck this so much.

  Not even four months ago, Dabi would have just burned the fucker in front of him down and left. It wasn’t worth this bullshit hypocritical crap. But now he had his brat Puppy to look out for. Who is currently in Shigaraki’s-

  Oh shit.

  Dabi remembered what he had forgotten to do. He had forgotten two things.

  One, introduce Shigaraki to Puppy and threaten him from ever going near his boyfriend.

  Two,

  Puppy had horrific nightmares, especially when he was alone.

Notes:

Sorry for the delay everyone! I was traveling yesterday and so I didn’t write and then this morning I must have eaten something bad and whoop boy am I glad I wore my hair in a braid last night or else it would have been covered in sick. T-T
Buuuuut I’m still alive! What do you guys think is gonna happen next chapter? Should I cut back to our lovely gamer boys, or should I keep the meeting going? Or should I do both! (Granted that means a delay in posting it just due to the writing length)
As always, comments are always welcomed, always read, and always loved!

Chapter 27: Trust

Summary:

Dabi tries to wrap up a meeting, and Tomura wakes up to screaming

Notes:

Time for soft! Shigaraki and Soft! Dabi working together
TW: N!ghtmares

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Oh shit.

  Oh shit oh shit oh shit.

  Why hadn’t he fucking thought of that!?

  Ever since the first time Dabi had left overnight, Puppy had nightmares. Dabi had walked in from a late day at work several times to the sight of his sleeping boyfriend flailing on the couch and crying. And of course it was all trauma nightmares. Most were about his stepdad or some of his old classmates, but there were a few that the brat just didn’t talk about.

  After he was attacked a few days ago, the nightmares had been happening every night with the brand new star of experiencing a murder right in front of him. Kid was usually inconsolable after waking up until he had that hideous jacket wrapped around him like a little blanket. It would be cute if his puppy wasn’t in so much pain.

  “Dabi!”

  Dabi’s head snapped to Muscular, who had hissed his name. “What, asshole?”

  The idiot jerked his head over to Overhaul, who had his hands pressed together and was observing them like a weirdo. “How about you stop having your head in the clouds and focus on your fucking mission.”

  God dammit. As much as Dabi hated to admit it, he was right.

  “So, now that you are done wasting my time by thinking, tell me,” Overhaul leaned back, “what can you offer us? Besides paltry dealers and a filthy Quirk.”

  Fuck, what could they offer? Dabi either had to seal this deal quickly or get him interested enough they could talk tomorrow. He had to get to a phone and alert Kurogiri ASAP, but like fuck was he gonna botch this and deal with Handy’s constant bitching. Think, what could they offer?

  “So you don’t want to expand your business, huh? What, you don’t like the idea of getting richer?”

  Overhaul’s golden gaze moved from Dabi to Muscular.

  “You think the great Shie Hassaikai Yakuza has so lowly ambitions that we will do anything for a few extra coins?” He folded his hands. “My goals are beyond your understanding. And if anyone is in need for money, it is your organization, not mine. Our compound and underground tunnels span miles, even cities. Your ‘League’ has a common bar for headquarters.”

  That’s it!

  “I know a way we can transport your drugs.”

  Both his partner and the yakuza’s attention snapped to Dabi. Overhaul nodded.

  “Well?”

  Fuck this, he needed to get to the hotel now. Dabi stood up, ready to rush it the fuck out of here. “I’ll give you the details tomorrow. The only question is, are you too much of an arrogant prick to see that us working together is the fucking smart thing to do, or are you going to kiss this chance to push your drugs in another city goodbye?”

  Dabi stared down the other man, not even blinking away from his unnervingly golden eyes. And those eyes didn’t blink either. The two didn’t say anything, just waiting for the other to break.

  Finally, Overhaul bobbed his head.

  “Five o clock, be in the waiting room.” He stood up and dust off his own shoulders. “And I suggest you come more prepared and more put together than you appear today. Good evening, gentlemen.”

  Dabi didn’t even bother saying goodbye and walked out of the same stupid doors he had come in through.

  He had a phonecall to make, pronto.

   XxX

  

  Shigaraki was having the best day ever.

  An entire day of gaming with Sprite, including hugs and cuddles for the first time ever, and it all culminated in this.

  A blanket fort.

  It was glorious. It spanned all the way from the couches to the counter of the kitchen. And he and Sprite built it together. In fact, Sprite was the one who engineered the curtains to pull away from the entrances by tugging on a blanket hanging on the side of the fort. The kid was brilliant!

  All the more reason to become Shigaraki’s pet.

  “So, kid,” Tomura yawned just by watching the brat do it. “What do ya say we head to bed? We stay up any later and the game mechanics will force us to go to sleep. Ooh! Ooh! Let’s sleep in here! In the blanket fort!”

  Sprite’s mouth dropped open in surprise before rummaging around the blanket/pillow floor. He began humming loudly in a weird way as he continued before looking at Tomura again. “Mhm!”

  Tomura cocked his head. “Mhm? What does that mean? Yes? No?” Honestly, he was okay with the silence but it was so confusing!

  “Mhmmm!” The brat tugged his own hair in frustration. Finally the kid mimicked writing something down, and Tomura understood.

  “Oh! You’re looking for your notepad! It’s right by me, kid! Here, let me grab it for you-“

  Sprite snatched it out Tomura’s hands before he could even blink, already beginning to write furiously. A little bit irked by the rude grab, he crawled over so he could read as Sprite wrote.

   Are you sure about that? I mean you’ve already been so nice and friendly and welcoming even though I’m intruding on your space and now you’re even willing to let me stay in the cool blanket fort and sleep near you? I don’t know if I could ever accept my stepdad always told me I was a really noisy sleeper and Dabi never says it but I just know I kick and I could kick you and wake you up and then you’d be upset and I don’t want you to be upset-

  “Whoah! Sprite!” Shigaraki grabbed the kid’s still writing hands. “You really need to slow down, kid!”

  Jeez, all that worry from a simple question? Sure, he could get it if it was something like a battle or failing a task from Sensei, but this wasn’t that! The brat really needed to cool his head. “The blanket fort is so big, we’ll be too far apart to kick each other if we sleep on opposite sides! You’ll be fine!”

  The brat still looked a bit worried, but nodded.

  Sweet!

Xxx

  Tomura woke up to screaming.

  He bolted up, still half-asleep and entangled in blankets. Who was screaming!? Attack on the bar?! Enemy invaders!

  “No! Stop! I’m sorry! I’m sorry!”

  Sprite?

  Tomura stopped struggling against the blankets for a moment. Sprite was… talking? And yelling? He tried to squint through the darkness to get eyes on the kid.

  On the other side of the blanket fort, Sprite was tossing and turning, creating a little nest of blankets. A bit more awake, Tomura disentangled himself and crawled closer to the younger boy. He really was flailing, pulling on the blankets and then trying to push him off, creating one huge mess he couldn’t get out of. All the time, he was whimpering and spouting some weird things.

  “I’m sorry, please! Stop! I’m s-sorry! Please! Let me go-let me go!” Sprite sobbed, fighting against some imaginary enemy. He was having a nightmare!

  Shit, what was Tomura supposed to do? Now that he was closer, he could see the tear tracks on Sprite’s face. He sat back on his haunches. Fuck fuck fuck, what does he do? There wasn’t any level he ever played or guide he ever read to do this! He began scratching at his neck, watching. Was he supposed to wake him up? Or-or would that be worse? Inflict more psychic damage? But if he kept him asleep, then he would just keep yelling, right? Or would the dream fade?

  Sprite suddenly broke into a terrorized scream, and began struggling harder. Right, this wasn’t good! This wasn’t good at all! Tomura had to wake him up! Stop the psychic damage!

  He grabbed Sprite’s shoulder and began shaking it, trying to avoid the swinging arms. “S-Sprite! Wake up!”

   The screaming intensified, and so did the thrashing. “Stop! Stop! No! Get away from me! Please! Please don’t! I’m sorry! I’m sorry!”

  “Sprite! Sprite! Dammit brat, wake up!” Tomura leaned over and began shaking both the kid’s shoulders, now trapping the hands.

  The boy shot straight up, painfully slamming his head right into Tomura’s. Ouch! The villain fell back, reeling and head throbbing now.

  “Dammit, kid! Why’d you go and do that!?” Tomura squinted one eye open, trying to see past the earthquake in his head, “you should just-“

  His words died in his throat. Sprite had pushed himself far back and against the couch. He had curled up into a quivering ball. Still crying, he had his hands in his hair and was muttering so quickly Shigaraki could barely catch it.

  “Imsorryimsorrysirsirimsorryimsorry Illbequietillbequiet and good please don’t burn me again pleaseillbegoodand quiet I’m sorry sir I’m sorryI’msorry please don’t hurt me don’t send me to the bad man again im sorry I’m sorry sir please just punish me immsorryimsorrydontsendmeback don’t send me back I’llbegood ilbegoodillbegood-“

  What the hell!? Who was Sprite talking to?! Surely not Shigaraki, right?

  “Uh, Sprite?” He tried to sound gentle, “it’s me, Tomura. Player 1, remember? We played games today, and built this blanket fort?”

  But the kid didn’t even seem to hear him. “I’m sorry sir I’m sorry I’ll be good I didn’t mean to please just hurt me don’t send me back I’m sorryimsorry!”

  Before Shigaraki could try anything else, he heard Kurogiri’s Portal open and close.

  “Young master? Young master, Dabi is on the phone and-“

  “Not right now!” Shigaraki snapped. Seriously!? What did the mage have to whine about now!? “I’m busy! Sprite had a nightmare or something and I have no idea what to do!”

  The curtain blanket parted, and his trusty teleporter appeared, phone in hand. “Then it is all the more pressing that you listen to what Dabi has to say.”

  “Fuck, fine! Hand over the phone!”

  “Dabi, I’m handing the phone to Shigaraki. He’s currently with the young child in the blanket fort they made.”

  Tomura could hear the mage already yelling as Kurogiri gave him the phone. He quickly pressed it to his ear, eyes still on the hyperventilating boy in front of them.

  -and why the fuck is Hand-face even near my fucking boyfriend!? They haven’t even fucking met and you’re telling me they’re buddy buddy enough to make a fucking blanket fort! Goddamit, ‘Giri, you said you’d protect Puppy, not-“

Tomura was fed up, and cut off the torrent, “Shut up, Dabi! The brat is freaking out and, as much as I hate your entire existence, I need your help to get rid of the debuff!”

  What the fuck is a debuff? No, you know what, fuck you, it doesn’t matter. What happened? What’s wrong with Puppy?”

  “I don’t know, he’s rambling like crazy and it’s like he can’t even hear me!”

  Did he have a nightmare beforehand?”

  How did Dabi know that? How? Tomura quickly nodded. “Yeah, he did! Screaming and thrashin and everything.”

  He heard Dabi curse on the phone. Fuck! This was exactly what I was worried about!”

  Dabi’s voice sounded closer to the phone the next time he spoke, and it was like he was restraining himself from outright shouting.

  Okay, what you need to do is find his jacket and put it over him.”

  What? How could that possibly help? The kid was a trembling, but it wasn’t cold or anything. In fact it was a little toasty in the blanket fort. Sure, it was always nice to be wrapped up in a blanket, but he already had blankets. And didn’t the fur on that jacket feel annoying?

  Tomura!”

  Shigaraki flailed at the sudden yell. “Ah! What!?”

  “Stop having your head in your wrinkly ass and get his fucking jacket!”

  “How does that-“

  NOW, ASSHOLE!”

  “Geez! Fine, okay! Kurogiri!” The smoke man focused on him and Tomura made a gesture. “Go and get Sprite’s jacket- it’s next to the pillows and food bowls.”

  Kurogiri nodded and exited the blanket fort, leaving Tomura alone with a freaking out teenage boy in front of him and a cursing half-burned mage on the phone.

  Speaking of, Dabi sounded like he had experience with all this. Did… did Sprite have nightmares regularly? Did that mean that he and Dabi slept together? Often? Wow, it must be really nice, cuddling Sprite as he slept….

  …. Which he really shouldn’t be focusing on.

  Shigaraki pressed the phone to his ear again. “He keeps on apologizing and asking to be punished instead of, Uh, ‘sent back?’” He paused to listen to the current stream of thought spilling from the kid’s lips. “And something about not hurting him?”

  Dabi sighed loudly on the other line. “Fuck, it’s one of those ones. Even he doesn’t tell me about this kind of dream…. That last bit though is probably related to an incident from a few days ago. Just, where are you with that jacket?”

  “Right here, young master.” Kurogiri entered the blanket fort, holding the green jacket in question. Tomura snatched it from his Smokey hands.

  “Got it! Now what?”

  “Look, just, put it around him like a blanket.”

  “What??”

  “Just do it.”

  Shigaraki didn’t need to be told three time. Holding the phone to his ear via shoulder, Tomura scootched over until he was right in front of Sprite.The boy was crying hard, and even gross snot was coming out of his nose. His rambling had been reduced to gibberish, occasionally interrupted by hiccups or heaving sobs.

   He threw the jacket around the boy. It settled over his shoulders, purple fur reaching up to his ears. The large size of the jacket and the small gram on the boy made it look like a little child being covered up by his father’s winter coat.

  “I’m sorry I’m sorry I’m…” his freckled and scarred hands reached out and shakily pulled the jacket tighter around him. His rambling quieted, “sorry….”

  Woah. In less than five minutes, the rambling and shaking had stopped, and he was gently nuzzling the fur lining of the jacket. It was like he was almost completely different-other than the tears still going down his face, and the fear in his eyes.

  Damn. What was so horrifying that it could scare the boy who didn’t fear death?

  He hated it. It didn’t matter than the rambling had went away, Shigaraki could still see those affected Sprite was. But what could he do? Tomura wanted to find out who hurt him or scared his future pet. And once he found them, he would start Decaying with the feet first. So the pain would last.

  How’s he doing?”

  Right, Dabi. “He’s not talking anymore, but I-I guess he’s still crying? Just quiet now? And he doesn’t seem all that good either.”

  “… ..”

  Was that not good? Shigaraki bit his nails, staring at the kid. What if this was new? What if Sprite relied on Dabi to help him? What if this was a mental stat debuff? What if Sprite needed to go to the hospital? Not good not good not good he wanted Sprite to be okay no no no no no-

  Shigaraki. You’re wearing those new gloves, right?”

  Tomura blinked. What? “Yes, it’s a permanent piece of my equipment.”

  Good, that’s… good. Look, I need you to do something for me.”

  Dabi sounded really weird. There wasn’t any of his usual indifference and aloofness. He had never hear Dabi sound like that before. And he had never asked him for anything.

  “What?”

  There was a large sigh on the other line. After shit like this, Puppy needs to be held and touched.” What?! “ And normally, I’m there to do that for him. But I’m not tonight. So, I have to ask for a favor. Will you…. Fuck, will you hug him?”

  WHAT!?

  Dabi continued. If you’re too heartless to do it, just have Kurogiri help. But if he doesn’t get physical contact soon he might spiral really bad and regress. Just do it Shigaraki…… please.”

  Dabi had been in the League for seven months. And Shigaraki didn’t like him at all. He was a jerk, mysterious, and acted like he was the MC instead of Tomura. He didn’t even give his real name, the fucker.

  But in all of Shigaraki’s time knowing Dabi, he had never once heard the man say please.

  “…yeah, okay.” Tomura crawled over to Sprite’s side. The boy didn’t react. “How do I… how do I do it?”

  If he’s sitting against something like a wall, just wrap one arm around him and pull him into your side. And be sure to tell him before hand. He might not really hear it, but I don’t like not alerting him to new touch when he’s like this.”

  “Uh, Sprite? I’m gonna… gonna put my arm on you now.”  Hesitantly, Tomura extended his right arm out. Once he was past his shoulders, he laid his arm down. Sprite stopped breathing.

  Why was this so weird? They had been hugging earlier, before they slept, and that had become kinda normal. But now that he was comforting Sprite instead of Sprite comforting him, it felt so different.

  He pulled the kid closer to him. The kid didn’t resist, and his head thudded softly against Tomura’s chest.

  “Sprite? You okay?” Shigaraki whispered.

  The kid hadn’t blinked during the entire move, but then he closed his eyes. Letting out a deep sigh, the boy turned his head to smoosh his cheek against Tomura, and began taking deep breaths.

  “Uh, he’s breathing normally now, is that better?”

  “Yeah, it is… hold on, could you put the phone close to his ear?”

  “Sure,” Tomura said, and moved the phone closer to Sprite. Despite the distance, he could hear whatever Dabi said.

  Heyyyy, Puppy.”

   Sprite opened his eyes and looked at the phone, surprised. Dabi continued talking.

  Hey, you’re not feel all that good, are you?” Sprite, or, Puppy? Nodded and whimpered. Tomura could see the tears beginning to well up in his eyes. That sucks, baby. You have no idea how badly I want to be there for you, making you feel better. But I can’t. So Handsy is going to be the one there for you tonight, okay? Need a hum, Puppy. Just something to tell me you hear me.”

  Sprite sniffed hard, arm coming up to wipe away the snot on his face. “Mhm.”

  Good boy. I’m gonna direct Shigaraki on what he needs to do. Is it okay if he does that? If he gives you hugs and cuddles? Two hums for yes, one for no.”

  “Mhm… Mhm..”

  Good puppy. Shigaraki, put me to your ear again.”

  After that, Shigaraki began following Dabi’s orders.

  First, you need to lay down, and pull the kid on top of you.” Tomura laid down but noticed a problem. The kid was still curled up in a ball. Setting the phone aside for a moment, Shigaraki touched the kid’s shin with one hand and his arm with the other.

  “Can I.. can I move you?” It didn’t feel right to talk too loudly, so Tomura whispered as he asked. Sprite opened his eyes and just stared for a moment before nodding. He went almost limp in Tomura’s hands, letting the man maneuver his arms and legs until he was laying belly-down on his chest.

  Tomura put the phone up again. “Now what?”

  Run your hand up and down his back. And then, after a while, you can pet his hair. And just… keep him close to you, I guess. The goal is for him to fall asleep.”

  “What? So he’ll be falling asleep on me?” Tomura gawked, already beginning to move his hand to trail down Sprite’s spine.

  Yes. And don’t act like it’s a big problem for you-it’s a fucking honor to have him fall asleep and cuddle you. If you’re lucky he’s gonna end up hugging you as he sleeps and he’ll nuzzle you and-“

  “Okay, I got it! And I wasn’t opposed to cuddling him!”

  Fucking good then. Look, he’ll hopefully be out within fifteen minutes, but he will become like a little clingy koala. It’s a lot easier to feel when he has a nightmare, and you have to immediately wake him up the minute you feel it.”

  “…okay.”

  Sprite’s breaths got deeper and as Tomura ran his hand up and down his spine, his hands coming to fist Shigaraki’s shirt and burrowing into his jacket. It was so adorable, and made his chest feel warmer and warmer. And when he began running his hands through that luxuriously fluffy hair, he could swear he began hearing purring and soft little clicks coming from the boy. Soon, the breaths had evened out.

  Dabi, who had been silent for the past ten minutes, finally spoke up again. He asleep?”

  “Yeah, I think so,” Shigaraki whispered. “Hey, how did you know to call?”

  Realized I forgot to tell Kurogiri that the kid has nightmares, and they can get pretty violent if he’s alone.”

  “But the mission-“

  “I have another meeting tomorrow, Wrinkle-face. They didn’t want to use the warp portals because the boss is a freak so I had to think of a creative solution. Which I’ll discuss with you in the morning, got it? For now, just keep an eye on my puppy and make sure he stays safe. I’m… fuck, I’m trusting you to help him.”

  The mage sounded so annoyed at that last bit. It was almost funny if it weren’t for who Dabi was trusting him with.

  And after spending so much time with the kid, Tomura could get it. Sprite was something else entirely. He lit up the room, and could make you feel so special and good just by smiling. And holding him like this-it felt like the ending to a good rpg game when the MC finally got the love interest.

  His grip on the phone and Sprite tightened.

  “I will.”

Notes:

Awww, our two boys working together to make sure our little broccoli is okay. And I made it super long for you guys, because you deserve it!
Your comments give me validation, so comment away! Funny, serious, comments on the story or comments on my writing, I love them all. I also love any and all theories or head cannons you guys have, and considering I don’t have this story plotted out, I may make them happen in this fic ;). Next time, Dabi’s perspective again!

Chapter 28: Trust-Dabi’s perspective

Summary:

The last chapter, from Dabi’s perspective

Notes:

No, I’m definitely not insane from the annoying amount of copy and pasting and then switching italics I had to do for this chapter, not at all…

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck-

  Dabi burst through the hotel door, already dialing. Shit shit fuck he needed to call Kurogiri now fuck why hadn’t he fucking remembered this vital fucking shit fuck-

  “Kurogiri!” Dabi didn’t even bother with letting the teleporter speak, “Puppy gets nightmares, fucking bad nightmares.”

  Hello, Dabi, ” Kurogiri didn’t even sound panicked or worried, just fucking calm. This wasn’t the time to be calm! “ How did the meeting go?

  “Fuck the meeting, ‘Giri!” He snapped, “where’s my fucking boyfriend?! Is he asleep already? You need to fucking check on him.”

  Fuck this wasn’t good. The kid was sure to have nightmares tonight, especially alone! He always had small nightmares, but those could be calmed down with Dabi’s touch. But without that? Who fucking knew.

  He’s -“ Kurogiri suddenly stopped talking when there was a weird noise in the background. Dabi’s heart jumped to his throat. Puppy? There was static on the line as well as the telltale sound of a warp gate before the background noise he had heard earlier became much clearer.

  It was Puppy.

  Young Master? ” Was Kurogiri fucking talking to him? “ Young Master, Dabi is on the phone and-

  Not right now!”

  Was that fucking Shigaraki!? What the fuck was going on!?

  I’m busy! Sprite had a nightmare or something and I have no idea what to do!

  Wait, he didn’t mean Puppy, did he? Why would Shigaraki even be near his boyfriend? Holy shit, did they meet sometime and Puppy never mentioned it!? He wasn’t paying attention to the conversation on the other side of the phone until Kurogiri suddenly spoke into it again.

  Dabi, I’m handing the phone to Shigaraki. He’s currently with the young child in the blanket fort they made.

  WHAT!?

   A blanket fort!? What the hell!? Dabi began yelling into the phone.

   “Kurogiri don’t you dare fucking give the phone to that bastard! You told me he had a bed made up in an apartment! And why the fuck is Hand-face even near my fucking boyfriend!? They haven’t even fucking met and you’re telling me they’re buddy buddy enough to make a fucking blanket fort! Goddamit, ‘Giri, you said you’d protect Puppy, not-“

  Shut up, Dabi! ” The annoyingly high pitched voice of his boss cut him off, “ The brat is freaking out and, as much as I hate your entire existence, I need your help to get rid of the debuff!

  “What the fuck is a debuff?” Dabi shook his head. That wasn’t important right now. “No, you know what, fuck you, it doesn’t matter. What happened? What’s wrong with Puppy?”

  As much as he hated Wrinkle-face, Puppy was more important. Always more important. And even Shigaraki sounded worried for the kid. Dabi didn’t have the time to worry about how they met, how close they were, all he had to focus on was his puppy.

  “ I don’t know, he’s rambling like crazy and it’s like he can’t even hear me!

  Sounded like a basic panic attack. Dabi began pacing. “Did he have a nightmare beforehand?” He asked, trying to keep the panic out of his voice. Appearing weak in front of Shigaraki was dangerous, but it was hard not to be worried.

  Yeah, he did! Screaming and thrashin and everything.

  “Shit! Fuck! This was exactly what I was worried about ! ” He pressed his fist to his head, gritting his teeth.

  This wasn’t good, he was too late. He hadn’t wrapped up the meeting in time, and now, Puppy was suffering. His boyfriend was suffering, and Dabi wasn’t there. He wasn’t fucking there to help his boyfriend.

  Fuck, he wanted to cry. He wanted to cry so bad-

  No, he can’t. He could still help.

  Dabi wasn’t there with Puppy, but Shigaraki was.

  Okay, so his boyfriend was having a panic attack from a nightmare. What could he tell Shigaraki to do? The last few days the quickest way to calm Puppy down was to use his jacket. He put the phone next to his mouth, making sure to speak as clear as possible.  “Okay, what you need to do is find his jacket and put it over him .”

  He was trying real fucking hard not to shout. This wasn’t a good time to yell and scream. For one, it might freak out Puppy. For another, Hand-face was like a fucking territorial dog-you began yelling and he’d yell right back. Which would definitely freak out puppy. But as the seconds went by and Shigaraki didn’t fucking respond, Dabi’s fuse was getting short.

  Finally, he snapped. “Tomura!”

  Ah! What!?

  “Stop having your head in your wrinkly ass and get his fucking jacket!” Dabi snapped. This wasn’t the fucking time for pondering the nature of the universe, it was time for helping his fucking boyfriend!

  How does that -

  “NOW, ASSHOLE!”

  Geez! Fine, Okay! Kurogiri!”

  Fuck, why did this have to be so stressful? Dabi flopped down onto the bed, waiting for-well, anything. His heart was beating way too fast for all this shit, and he was worried like crazy.

  Shigaraki finally spoke again. “ He keeps on apologizing and asking to be punished instead of, Uh, ‘sent back?’…. And something about not hurting him ?”

  Dabi sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. Shit, this really wasn’t good. “Fuck, it’s one of those ones. Even he doesn’t tell me about this kind of dream.”

   It was true. Usually part of the calming down process was Puppy telling him his dream and Dabi comforting him about it. When it was his stepdad, it was telling him how good he was. When it was some fucking classmate, it was telling Puppy how brilliant he was. Dead mom? Sharing his own past. But the worst ones were always about him going back some place, and he was too freaked to ever talk about it. Those were the really bad nights, when all Dabi could do was hold him close and assure Puppy that he wanted to stay with him.

  But that last bit…

  “ That last bit though is probably related to an incident from a few days ago. Just, where are you with that jacket?”

  Got it! Now what?

  Dabi pushed up himself up against the headboard. Time to get started. “Look, just, put it around him like a blanket .”

  What ?”

  “Just do it,” Dabi rolled his eyes, ready to smack Shigaraki upside the head. It was a simple task, why the fuck did he have to question everything?

  Shigaraki must have gotten closer to Puppy, because Dabi could definitely hear the hysterical rambling of the green eyed teenager. It made his heart fucking break just hearing it. His puppy was hurting and without Dabi. And Dabi couldn’t do anything. He had to fucking rely motherfucking Shigaraki to help his boyfriend. Shigaraki. The guy who literally killed people just by touching him.

  He was quiet and tried to listen over the phone. There was a rustling noise, and the heartbreaking rambling began to subside. The jacket was on then. But it was highly unlikely this was the last of it.

  “How is he?”

  He’s not talking anymore, but I-I guess he’s still crying? Just quiet now? And he doesn’t seem all that good either .”

   Shigaraki, for once, didn’t sound overly annoying. In fact, he nearly sounded worried. Over Puppy. That was something to think about later. Puppy wasn’t out of the woods.

  At times like these, Puppy was like the most touch starved boy in the world. He’d be clingy for hours. Dabi didn’t give a shit about that when it was him-he was fucking touch starved himself. But the problem was Dabi wasn’t there. And if Puppy didn’t get the touch he needed, he would just spiral into his bad thoughts.

  …fuck, he’d need Shigaraki to do this.

  “Shigaraki, you’re wearing those new gloves, right?”

  Yes, it’s a permanent piece of my equipment.”

  “Good, that’s… good. Look, I need you to do something for me.”

  What ?”

  Dabi sighed. He fucking hated this idea so much. But it was the only thing that could help Puppy, and he would do anything to protect and help his boyfriend. Even this.

  “After shit like this, Puppy needs to be held and touched. And normally, I’m there to do that for him. But I’m not tonight. So, I have to ask for a favor. Will you…. Fuck, will you hug him?”

  Shigaraki didn’t respond. Asshole. This wasn’t a time to pause and shit, but then again, he was asking a villain to do something actually soft and human. He continued. “If you’re too heartless to do it, just have Kurogiri help. But if he doesn’t get physical contact soon he might spiral really bad and regress. Just do it Shigaraki…… please .”

  If the man he was four months ago saw Dabi like this, he would have called Dabi a weakling. He’d probably rather die than let himself become this. So lowly and so dependent on and concerned for a single boy that he had resorted to saying please. To Tomura Shigaraki.

  But the current Dabi? The Dabi that had felt more happy, more loved and cared for, than he ever had in his life? He would have told his old self to fuck off and just wait a few months.

  “… yeah, okay .

For the next half hour, Dabi guided Shigaraki on how to comfort his boyfriend. And it was really…. Weird. Sure, having to direct another grown ass adult on how to provide basic physical comfort over the phone was already weird, but having it be Shigaraki and his boyfriend added a whole other level to the weirdness.

  Mostly because, for some fucking reason, Dabi didn’t feel all that jealous.

Sure, there was some minor possessiveness. Of course there would be. It was his fucking puppy! Being cuddled up by someone else! But that was the extent of it. Fuck, for some fucking reason, Tomura sounded different on the phone when he was talking. Like he actually gave a fuck about Puppy. And that was what mattered to Dabi above everything else at the moment.

   It was weird, and confusing, and Dabi was sure as fuck gonna be asking a whole lotta questions when he got back, starting with the fucking blanket fort, but for now, it was okay.

 

Notes:

Tada! Here’s the new chapter! I know it might not be much in the way of plot development, but I really liked the idea of the same dialogue from two perspectives, so this happened!
Edit: I totally forgot to mention, this chapter goes out to Loki H, on discord and in the comments! They’ve were a huge help in deciding wether or not to make this chapter :3
Your comments are what make me smile every morning! Or if you want to comment something more heartfelt or sad, I still love them!

Chapter 29: Wake up

Summary:

Shigaraki wakes up the morning after the nightmare

Notes:

*gets 1 (ONE) means comment in chapter 17 about my writing style*
Me to me: shut ‘em down girls it’s over
Jk but honestly who leaves rudish comments on AO3?
Time to see our Shiggy and green bean interact again!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  As Shigaraki slowly woke up, he became aware of a pressure on his chest. Something warm, and nice. He cracked open an eye and all he could see was fluffy green hair.

  …. Right. Sprite and the nightmare…

  When had Tomura fallen asleep? All he could remember was Dabi saying something about not pinning the kid under him in his sleep and thinking how Sprite was like a little fire whisp before it all faded.

  Huh, he didn’t have any dreams. That’s weird. Usually it was really hard for him to fall asleep. Guess having a pet on his chest worked wonders for insomnia. What time was it? Dabi had said something about calling him in the morning, so he needed that call. Speaking of where was the phone?

  Oh, it was right next to him. Tomura kept one hand on Sprite and used the other to check the time-

  “12:50!?”

  “AHH!” Sprite’s head shot up and if his Arms weren’t around Tomura’s body, he would have jumped like, six feet in the air. A true Mario jump! The kid’s head snapped back and forth until they landed on Shigaraki’s face again.

  “Hey, Sprite! Man, you really jumped! Sorry about waking you up like that-I was surprised by how late it was.” He laughed. “Guess that psychic attack last night put sleep delays on both of us!”

  But the kid didn’t laugh or smile at that. In fact, his brows furrowed, and he looked between himself and Shigaraki’s bodies. Was something wrong?

  Still frowning, Sprite detached himself from Tomura’s body. That wasn’t right! That wasn’t fair or nice at all he wanted his fire whisp back! But the kid didn’t stop moving away until he was on the whole other side of the blanket fort.

  “Sprite?”

  The brat refused to look at him, looking for something in the blankets. His notepad and pencil! He found it quick enough, and began writing something down.

  He didn’t get it. Why was Sprite acting this way? Did he not like waking up with Tomura? Did… did he wish he had been with Dabi instead? Was he going to be mean to him because he didn’t want Tomura touching him as he slept? Why, why wasn’t he smiling? Or being close and hugging him again? This wasn’t fair or nice and Tomura didn’t know what to do.

Still frowning, the kid stretched his arm out as far as possibly and showed the paper to him.

  Did we- did I- why was I did I sleep on your chest last night? After the nightmare?’

  Oh. That was it?

  “Yeah, you don’t remember? Dabi said you needed physical contact to get rid of the debuff, and so we cuddled!” Sprite’s eyes went wide. “It was actually really nice and-“

  ‘Dabi said it was okay for me to do that???’

  “Uh, yeah? He… he seemed really worried about you, and wanted… wanted you to get better…” Tomura began frowning as he spoke, and trailed off.

  Dabi really had been doing whatever he could to help his boyfriend, even letting him touch Sprite to do so. That showed he really cared about Sprite, a lot. And he did know just what to do to help the kid through a bad nightmare and freak out. Shiggy had no idea what to do, but Dabi had been so concerned he called just to warn Kurogiri, and saved the day.

  How could he beat that?

  Oh, the brat had written something else down.

  Thank you for being there for me. I know you probably didn’t want to deal with a stupid kid crying and freaking out in the middle of the night, but thank you for hugging me and everything.

  I had so much fun yesterday, I hadn’t even worried about sleeping alone again. I hadn’t had that much fun in a long, long time. It made me feel like I had a friend, and somebody other than Dabi liked me.’

  Shigaraki looked up, and was surprised to Sprite was blushing! Just like a love interest in one of his games! Tomura was progressing on making Sprite his pet!

  Or.. wait… Sprite was acting like a love interest, not a pet, so, did…

  Did that that mean Sprite liked him? Romantically?

Notes:

Sorry for the shorter chapter folks. I had a job shadowing opportunity today and will be going back to it tomorrow, so that takes up most of my time.
But EEEEEH, Shiggy is finally realizing the gay panic!

Chapter 30: Quest Updated: Romance/Befriend!

Summary:

Shigaraki deals with the new quest update and Dabi deals with an early call

Notes:

*gets literal cow poop on me*
Me internally as I get said cow poop on me: so, OBVIOUSLY Dabi is the top, but he’d deff be incredibly turned on by the thought of Izuku going dom
TW: self-depreciation, mentions of pan!c attacks,

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Sprite was acting like a potential love interest than a follower or pet. Which meant he might LIKE Tomura like a love interest.

  That changed everything!

  The quest was never about gaining a pet, it was about gaining a b- a boy- ah! A love interest! This was a romance quest, not a pet quest! And a god tier romance quest- he’d never seen an romanceable NPC who was already with another NPC, so this must be a super difficult one. One that Tomura realllly wanted to beat. The reward was so worth it!

  Tomura could see it already. Days spent gaming and scheming against hero society. Nights filled with cuddles and mayhem. Maybe even… maybe even k-kisses…. Or….

  “Mhm?”

  He blinked, and suddenly Sprite was right in front of him! Ah! When had that happened! Or wait, what had been happening? Shigaraki had been so wrapped up in worrying about the new quest update, he hadn’t been focusing on his surroundings. Now Sprite was really close to him, and he could see each individual freckle on his face, and his eyes were so wide and cute.

  Tomura, wether he realized it or not, began blushing. The action just caused Sprite to lean closer, making him blush harder. Too close!

  “I-Uh, I’m just deciding what game we should start playing this morning! Yeah! That’s it! Oh! And I gotta talk to Dabi about some League business-“ he needed to step away from the really really cute boy right now AAAAAAHHH- “so I-I just need to call him right now, and t-talk, so if you’ll give me a minute-“

  Shigaraki all but bolted out of the blanket fort, leaving a confused and slightly hurt greenette alone. He didn’t stop moving until he was down in the bar, and spotted his trusty teleporter. “Kurogiri!”

  The nomu paused his glass-washing. “Young master. I hope all is well!”

  “Yep!” He ignored how high pitched his voice was, “yep yep yep! Where’s a phone? I need to call Dabi.?

  “You have one in your hand, Shigaraki.”

  “I knew that!”

Xx

  Dabi was happily dreaming about his boyfriend wearing nothing but wolf ears and a cute wagging tail when he was rudely woken up by his phone.

  Normally he’d just reject the call, but, it was fucking Hand-faced. Shit, maybe it was something about Puppy?

  With a low groan, Dabi forced himself to roll over and pick up the phone. “What?”

  You told me to call you in the morning for buisness. Well?”

  Right, that. Fuck. “Yeah, when it wasn’t-“ he checked the time- “twelve in the afternoon, after I was awake til midnight, first doing shitty work and then helping my boyfriend calm down from a nightmare. Is there something wrong with him?”

  What? Uh, no, he’s fine, I think.” Shigaraki sounded weird when he said that, and Dabi had half a mind to ask the same question again when the stupid boss-man continued talking. And WE helped him, not just you! He cuddled me! And slept on me and everything!”

  That…. Definitely sounded weird. Dabi rubbed the gunk out of his eyes and tried to make out why.

   It was the way the fucker emphasized that HE was the one physically there for Puppy, not Dabi. Which was fucking rude, because Dabi didn’t like the idea of leaving his puppy in the first place. But it was less annoyance at having to do so and more like… smug? Rubbing Dabi’s nose in the fact Shigaraki got to do it? Which was really weird.

  Really weird…

  Was he missing something? It felt like he was missing something kinda big. Like maybe he would see it if he was in person, but he couldn’t see it right now.

  Eh, he’d figure it out once he got back.

  “Yeah, sure, ‘we’ did it. Now listen up and get Kurogiri, because I think I know a way of distributing the drugs without teleporting.”

 

Xx

 

   I think I made Shigaraki upset.’

   What the-god dammit. He had JUST gotten off the phone with Hand-face when the text from Puppy came in. The bastard said Puppy was fine! Dabi quickly shot off a response.

  ‘Why do you think that?’

  The brat quickly sent a lengthy text. Which meant his adorable boyfriend had already been typing it out.

  I messed up. I told him I had a lot of fun playing games with him yesterday and then I went and stupidly said that it made me feel like I had a friend but then he didn’t respond and when I checked to see if he was okay he made an excuse and left and I think I made him uncomfortable I mean it’s already amazing and wonderful that you like me but then I went and offended the head of the League of villains by acting like I could possibly be friends with someone as powerful and important as he is not saying that you’re not powerful and important but I love you a lot already and I’m fairly certain you love me even though there’s not much of me to love sorry I’m kinda crying right now I feel really really stupid can you call me and tell me if I’m being bad or if I’m overreacting? I feel really bad and it’s the bad thoughts like you told me I think. Sorry, if you’re busy I get it I don’t want to interrupt-‘

  Dabi didn’t even bother reading the rest of the text. This had happened a few times, sometimes the kid got into this whirlpool of self-hatred and undeservingness- not that Dabi ever had any feelings of inadequacy that manifested in negative behaviors at all-and needed to be snapped out of it. It could grow into a panic attack or reliving some bad shit if Dabi didn’t nip it in the bud.

  He had come home to it often enough after they began dating that he finally told Puppy to just text him whenever he was feeling like that. It took even longer for the kid to start doing it.

The minute he heard the line connect he began talking.

  “Puppy, you’re a good person and you deserve all the love in the world, got it? And there are so many things I love about you I could go on for fucking hours.”

  He heard sniffles on the other side of the phone. Goddamit Shigaraki.

  “You-you aren’t mad?”

  “No, baby, I’m not mad. Just worried for you.” He cut off the apology already spilling from his boyfriend’s mouth, “and don’t feel bad for me being worried-it’s my own damn fault for loving you so much I’m always worried when I’m not right there with you.”

  Dabi sighed, “look, as much as I bitch about Hand-face, he proved last night he was capable of being there for you. If he doesn’t accept you as a friend, that’s his own fucking loss. You didn’t fuck up-he just as the mentality of a spoiled ten year old who’s never had friends before.”

  He heard a particular loud sniffle. “S-so, it’s o-okay I w-w-want friends?”

  Shit, did Dabi make it seem like he didn’t want Puppy to have friends? His heart squeezed painfully at the fear in his voice and the idea his puppy was purposefully isolating himself, just to try and make Dabi happy.

  He spoke softly. “Yes, it’s okay to want friends. It’s okay to have them too.”

  “O-okay… I… I feel a bit better…. I miss you a lot, Dabi…”

  “I miss you too, kid. If things work out, I’ll be back late tonight. And I’ll call you if that changes, I promise. Now go and get a big glass of water, Puppy. You probably need it after last night and now. And hang up too, unless you want something else?”

  He heard a negative noise of confirmation and then the line went dead.

  Now, to send a very brief fucking text to Shigaraki. Mostly on making sure the bastard knew to explicitly tell Puppy wether or not he was friends, and if not, to just leave his boyfriend alone before Dabi murdered Tomura Shigaraki himself.

Notes:

Sorry for another short one! It is a bit longer than the other, and we get to see various interactions this time. Don’t worry, I think next chapter I’ll finally do the second meeting, maybe ;)
Also lol I post my thirtieth chapter on the thirtieth? Talk about coincidence
You’re comments give me validation and I love each good one I get! Funny, heartfelt, or thought filled, I welcome them all!

Chapter 31: Jacket

Summary:

The second meeting occurs

Notes:

I stayed up til 2 in the morning writing this… IM SO FUCKIN PROUD GUYS

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

   ‘GET BACK TO MY FUCKING BOYFRIEND AND TELL HIM YOU WANT TO BE FRIENDS, BITCH. HE THINKS HE MADE YOU UPSET WHEN HE SUGGESTED IT EARLIER.’

  Well, that wasn’t a text Shigaraki had ever thought he would receive.

  Still, it served its purpose. Tomura skipped steps as he ran all the way back to his apartment to get back and fix his mistake. Of course the kid would overthink things! Stupid stupid stupid!

  Sprite jumped maybe three feet in the air when he burst through the door. Damn, he really needed to build up his strength stat more, he was completely out of breath.

  “Totally.… forgot..” he took a heaving breath before his lips stretched almost painfully wide into a grin. “You said you felt like we were friends, right? Well, let’s totally be friends! Become my player 2!”

  Sprite stared unblinking before a huge smile spread across his face, and his eyes lit up. It was almost like he was glowing, and Tomura could feel the happinesses from the younger boy deep in his soul.

  “Y-y-yes!” The brat got up and pulled Tomura into a bone-crushing hug.

  As the grand villain hugged him back, he realized he was just as happy at having his first ever friend.

 

Xx

  Overhaul was fucking late to his own meeting.

  The ragdoll-which it took Dabi every inch not to punt when it appeared out of a fucking wall-had led them to some room that way dingier than the office they were in yesterday. It had two couches opposite each other and that was fucking it. He was pretty sure there was mold on the walls, or at least stains.

  Probably the room for deals that go south.

  But come on! It was twenty minutes past five, and Dabi was sick of this bullshit. It would take at least ten minutes to explain the distribution plan, and then probably another hour or two to haggle or agree on a later meeting between Overhaul and Shigaraki. The last train to Musutafu left at fucking seven today-and why the shit did it have to leave so early this time?-and he was determined not to let his puppy go another night without him.

  Muscular, of course, couldn’t give a shit between his psychopathic focus on candy crush and inability to multiply large numbers, much less identify subtly dangerous situations.

  “I apologize for the lateness gentlemen,” Dabi’s head snapped up as he heard the door open and that annoying voice speak out. He turned in his seat to tell off Overhaul when the insult died in his throat.

  There was Overhaul, in a jacket.

  A gaudy, atrocious, fucking hideous green jacket with a purple fur lining at the neck.

  The exact same jacket Puppy wore ever since he was attacked.

  The exact same one Puppy had said the man who saved him had worn, and then gave him.

  What. The. FUCK.

  Overhaul continued speaking, as if he wasn’t wearing a disgusting jacket that was sending Dabi into shock. “My daughter-“ DAUGHTER!? “-was having some trouble with her homework, and I took some time to help her.”

  “YOU have a daughter?” Muscular asked, incredulously. For once, Dabi had to agree with him.

  “Yes,” Overhaul went and sat on the opposite couch, still wearing his fucking jacket, “unlike many, I can manage being a good and dedicated father and a great and powerful leader of a strong Yakuza.”

  Okay, wow, what an asshole, but Dabi’s head was seriously reeling.

  This guy, THIS guy, was possibly the one who saved his Puppy? Why would he have even been in Musutafu? It was a two hour train ride, and almost everything at Musutafu was in Yokohama.

  “You said you had a way to bring Trigger into Musutafu. Well?” Overhaul’s eyes settled on Dabi.

  Right, this was still a business meeting. And as much as Dabi wanted to derail the conversation, Shigaraki would have his ass dusted if he didn’t do this. So setting aside the similarities between this hideous jacket and Puppy’s hideous jacket, Dabi began talking.

  “If you’re anything like the League, you’re transporting your shit in from Hanzai Port at the edge of Yokohama, right?”

  “…. Perhaps.”

  “It just so happens that the League gets our booze from a shipping company that also docks in Hanzai Port,” Dabi explained, grabbing one of the papers from the file he had next to him. “And we have several ways of hiding the more… regulated, stuff, in our transport trucks.”

  He held out the paper which had their trucking schedule for Overhaul to take. Instead the ragdoll took it, reading over it once before nodding to the birdman.

  “And how much of Trigger could you fit into these trucks?” Chisaki settled on asking.

  Dabi smirked. “Enough to get Trigger an established drug before the heroes and police knew what even hit Musutafu.”

  “I see…. Well, we’ll have to inspect how able your ‘League’ is able to store and hide Trigger in your city, and how exactly you would stow it, but other than that, this sounds… agreeable. Of course we’ll also have to establish what percentage of the income you will gain, but I will settle that matter with your leader rather than a mere foot soldier.” Overhaul nodded to the file. “Let me hear the rest of your business venture.”

  And just like that, things wheeled into place. The rest of the discussion was easy, the weird monster doll looking through the file and asking questions, interspersed by his boss asking some as well, and Dabi replying. Muscular mostly sat there, like the useless piece of shit he was.

  But throughout the conversation, the jacket thing still fucking nagged at Dabi in the back of his mind. Finally, he mentioned it as the conversation wrapped up.

  “…that’s a, real nice jacket you got there,” he said evenly. 

  Overhaul, who had been looking at some papers with gloved hands-fucking medical gloves, the weirdo-looked up. “Hmm? Why yes, thank you. Your own style is suitable to someone of your place in the world.”

  Jesus Christ he wanted to burn this motherfucker so badly. He reigned in his flaming tendencies. “You wouldn’t happen to have just gotten that from a store or something, would you?”

  “No, these are custom made. I will only allow the cleanest and highest qualities of fabrics to touch my skin.” Overhaul cocked his head, looking like an inquisitive finch. “Why do you ask these questions?”

  Dabi tried to shrug nonchalantly. Like fuck was he gonna put Puppy into this guy’s crosshairs, but he had to know. “I happened to see this one kid back in Musutafu who wore a jacket that looked just liked that.”

  And for some reason, when he mentioned that, something flashed in Kai, and he become much more alert.

  Kai leaned closer to Dabi, barely remembering his formality. “This child, did he have green hair and eyes? And had freckles covering his skin?”

  Instantly Dabi was on alert. Not only was this guy able to describe Puppy exactly, but he seemed way too interested. “Yeah, I think. What’s it to you?”

  “I-“ Kai caught himself, and stood up, Dabi quickly following him. When he spoke next, his voice seemed more measured. “I did in fact rescue a boy from an attacker recently. I happened to give him a jacket for reasons I do not need to bother telling you. Where did you see this boy?”

  Dabi had no idea about the thoughts Kai had been having for days, ever since he saw the green haired child. The dreams he had had about those eyes and lack of voice, the fact he was Quirkless echoing in his head like an angel’s choir. He didn’t know about the continued trips back to the other city in search of the boy again.

  But Dabi did know that he had no intention of letting a fucking Yakuza sociopath with terrible taste in fashion getting near his boyfriend.

  “Just in Musutafu. Why do you care so much?”

  But Overhaul waved him off, and began walking away. “That is my business. I will have my general manager review your League’s ideas and call to inform you of when we shall meet next. You may return to your city and wait. Good evening.”

  And just like that, the bird brain left.

  Fucking finally!

Notes:

*casually sprinkles the Yagami nicknames because idgaf”
Look up what Hanzai means. I dare you.

Chapter 32: Vigor and Sleepy choices

Summary:

A look into Kai after the meeting, and Dabi returns to find Izuku in an unusual position

Notes:

AKA I got really horny looking at Overhaul NSFW art and decided to write this first part TwT
TW- minor description of smut

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  This was getting out of hand.

  Every since that day less than a week ago, that boy had completely invaded his thoughts. Those gorgeous emerald eyes, the splatter of freckles. Some thought that freckles were the kisses of angels on the human body. If so, this boy was truly blessed.

  He barely made his way into his personal rooms, only just remembering to lock the doors behind him. Thank goodness Eri had already been put to bed. He’d make it up to her in the morning; tonight, he needed privacy.

  The boy was still alive. And wearing his jacket. Had he affected the boy just as much as the boy had affected him?

  Kai Chisaki loosened his tie, and threw off his mask.

  This was most unusual. His heart rate was elevated, and his breathing was irregular. Why? Why did this boy, someone he had only spoken to once, affect him so?

  Was it because he had been viewing him for so long? No, he only did that because the child was Quirkless. And, now that he appeared healthier, gorgeous.

  So gorgeous.

  Kai palmed his growing erection through his pants. It was a rare occurrence for someone to excite him like this, but this boy was special. Quirkless.

  Ahh, Quirkless. It made him flush, just thinking about it. It was so rare to see a Quirkless person in this day and age.

  This boy was more than gorgeous, he was clean. Pure.

  Kai loved and treasured Eri, more than anything else in this world. Even more than eliminating the plague upon mankind, hence why he had abandoned the project using her Quirk when he realized what pain he would have had to put her through. Even the fact she had a Quirk, he could manage. It wasn’t her fault, after all. Yes, Eri was one of the most important treasures in the world.

  But the boy-he was a treasure as well. With his beautiful features, and Quirklessness. With his expressive face and not even needing to speak to say what he needed to. That body underneath that loose t-shirt, probably small and able to be picked up with just one arm. How was he when his face flushed? When he was still wet from a shower, the cleanest he could possibly be?

  Kai entered the bathroom, and locked the door behind him. He needed to take care of his current… excitement.

  And tomorrow, he would start to look for the boy with a new vigor

 

Xx

 

It was nine when Dabi finally arrived in Musutafu, and closer to ten when he managed to get to the bar.

  Puppy hadn’t responded to any of his calls or texts since the one before the meeting, where Dabi had called to tell his boyfriend to eat something that at least resembled something healthy. Doubtful he did since the bar was mostly junk food and cheap shit, but he had to at least try. But the lack of response was worrying.

   Puppy was usually up until ten or eleven, always waiting for Dabi. So he should have responded, right? At least he should have read the texts, but they were all unread. He tried convincing himself it was just his lack of sleep making him paranoid. Maybe his little boyfriend went to bed early. Maybe it was nothing.

  Or maybe not. Puppy freaked out last night. This was the second night. It was probably gonna be worse. Shit. And Shigaraki wasn’t fucking answering either!

  When Dabi barged through the door to the bar, it was more crowded than usual. Was Puppy even good in crowds? He didn’t know. Maybe he got anxious in them.

  Struggling his way to the bar, Dabi flagged Kurogiri down. Some drunks shot him dirty looks, but Dabi could hardly give two shits.

  “Kurogiri, where’s the kid?”

  The bartender bobbed his head-thingy over to the door behind the bar. “He is currently with Shigaraki. I do not suggest-“

  But Dabi didn’t listen, jumping over the counter and going through the doorway and up the stairs before Kurogiri could finish his sentence.

  Shigaraki may have been useful last night, but like fuck was Dabi gonna let Wrinkle-face anywhere close to his boyfriend for longer than necessary. The man-child was temperamental, what if he hurt Puppy. Fuck, what if he already had!? Was that why Puppy had responded?! No no no no no-

  When he burst through the door to Shigaraki’s apartment, it was dark. The only thing on were some fucking LEDs, but they illuminated the room well enough.

  So this was the blanket fort he’d heard about.

  If he weren’t worried to fucking death for Puppy, he’d be impressed.

  Okay, if Puppy were anywhere, he’d be in there, right? It seemed fun looking, and hadn’t someone said that’s where he had been last night. Just, where was the… entrance… oh, there. Dabi had to get on all fours and crawl through the blanket curtain.

  He thought he had thought of every possible thing he could see. The remaining ashes of his love. His puppy fine, just playing some stupid game. Fuck, even him having a conversation with Shigaraki.

  But he wasn’t prepared for the sight in front of him.

  Puppy was asleep in Shigaraki’s arms.

  Dabi stared, trying to understand the picture in front of him.

  Both looked to be asleep. Tomura looked slightly normal for once, face relaxed, eyes closed, and kinda at peace. His hair was actually falling in his face a little bit. One arm was acting as a pillow for himself with the other was draped across Puppy’s waist. And Puppy-he looked adorable. He was curled and tucked into Shigaraki’s chest, arms drawn up in front of him and rhythmically squeezing before relaxing. He tended to do that when he was dreaming- it was a cute trait of his.

  But he was doing it while cuddling someone who wasn’t Dabi.

  He was doing it with Shigaraki.

  No, Dabi didn’t like this at all. It felt wrong, if felt too personal, too intimate. What had he fucking missed in two days?! What the fuck had happened that HIS puppy was acting this fucking close to someone who wasn’t Dabi, when he wasn’t even having a nightmare!?

  Dabi moved forward and grabbed Puppy’s shoulders. Fuck this, Dabi was taking his boyfriend home to THEIR bed in THEIR apartment and cuddle the shit out of him. Back home and away from Shigaraki-

  Except when Dabi began pulling Puppy away from the blue haired man, the boy let out a whimper, and began struggling. Not to fight off Dabi, but to stay close to Shigaraki.

  “No… let me stay.” The kid was whimpering in his sleep, pitifully begging as his hands reached out to grab at Shigaraki. “Let me stay please… so warm… feels nice….”

  …..

  Goddamit.

  Dabi let go of his boyfriend. Fuck it, he was too tired for this shit, and if Puppy wanted to stay near the weird gamer, then fine. He wasn’t going to upset his little puppy. But like fuck was he spending another night without him.

  Dabi shed his jacket and kicked his boots off before settling behind his boyfriend, spooning him. The kid must have been awake in some way, because he somehow sensed Dabi near his head sleepily lifted it to allow Dabi to slide one arm under him so Puppy could use it like a pillow. Dabi’s other hand settled across Puppy’s chest, possessively pulling him close and clasping one of his boyfriend’s hands in his.

  A large feeling of satisfaction washed over him as Puppy smiled at the close contact with his recently traveled boyfriend, and how his butt wiggled against Dabi so they were closer.

  He didn’t really know what to feel when Puppy extended his free hand out to clasp Shigaraki’s shirt, or one of his legs went and hooked around Tomura’s.

  “Mhm… feels perfect… now…”

  …well, As Dabi leaned forward to bury his nose in his boyfriends hair, he couldn’t find it in him to disagree.

Notes:

*screams at the cuteness*

Chapter 33: Love Arrow

Summary:

Shigaraki and Dabi contemplate their positions with each other and Izuku, both figuratively and literally

Notes:

*sighs*
Y’all are gonna ball your eyes out, honest to god. This shit is so nice and soft even I can’t joke about it
TW; vague descriptions of isolation and ab!se

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  This time, Tomura was expecting the body tangled up with him when he woke up.

  He and Sprite had had another awesome day, and they easily went to bed cuddling, and not once had the brat have nightmares! Shigaraki didn’t even open his eyes when he woke up, he was so comfy and warm. There was an arm across his tummy and a warm pressure pressed against his entire front. But… there was some weird bulge thing between his and Sprite’s bodies. A blanket?

  Curious, Tomura opened his eyes only to stare into two blue ones.

  AAAAAAAAAAAAA-

  “Not a single word,” Dabi rasped, voice so soft and gravely from sleep it was barely comprehensible. Shigaraki stared, mouth agape. What the heck?!

  “What are you doing here?!” He whisper yelled. His Mage shot him an annoyed look before scooting forward, making Sprite press further against his chest.

  Shigaraki finally looked down to see what was going on.

  It wasn’t a blanket between him and Sprite, but Dabi’s arm. While Tomura was pressed against Sprite’s front, Dabi must have been completely flush with the kid’s back. One of Dabi’s legs was over one of Sprite’s, and his other arm was being used as the greenette’s personal pillow.

   No fair! Shiggy wanted Sprite to use him as a pillow, not Dabi!

  “You’re fuckin’ lucky Puppy likes ya, or I would have burnt you to ashes the minute I found you like that with him,” Dabi grumbled, arm flexing around Sprite’s body.

  The boy sighed at the action, and both men froze as the youngest in the cuddle pile slid one hand up to rest in Dabi’s open palm and his other arm pulled Shigaraki closer into him, to the point his nose was brushing against Tomura’s shirt. The leg not pinned under Dabi’s wrapped around Tomura’s.

  Neither man wanted to move away from the teenager, so they ended up even closer than before. And because he was shorter than both men, he was chest level with both as he slept blissfully. The pyro and decayer, however, were wide awake as their faces were mere inches apart, and Dabi’s hand pressed further into Shigaraki’s front and Shigaraki had to place his free arm around Dabi instead of Sprite to avoid it being crushed.

  Well, this was a bit… awkward.

  Dabi was the one who broke first, and with a weird smile. Why was he smiling? Shiggy didn’t get it, at all.

  “He’s really good to cuddle, isn’t he?”

  Tomura surprised himself by smiling back and looked down. “Yes, I think if cuddling was a game, he’d get first place!”

  “Probably. Which is why I can’t fault ya too much for doing it with him.”

  D-doing it? Did he mean- oh, that was- ew! N-not yet! He had to make Sprite his confirmed love interest first! Why was Dabi looking at him again oh no oh no bad bad bad bad he felt too warm in the face bad bad bad-

  “I meant cuddling, Wrinkle-face.”

  “O-oh….” That’s a relief!

  Dabi’s eyes narrowed though, and Tomura gulped. “I swear to whatever fucking deity that fucks with the human race, if you had touched him or hurt him in any fucking way, I’d-“

  “I never want to hurt him! Ever!” Tomura cut him off with a shout.

  He was horrified at the very idea of it! Sprite was precious, precious precious precious. Like a little rare forest nymph, granting the MC healing aid while on their journey. To hurt him would be like hurting a puppy, or a kitten! It was a horrible no good act he deplored!

  He wanted to keep yelling, but Dabi’s eyes flicked downward, and Tomura remembered who they were with.

  He felt Dabi’s hand flex again against his stomach. Being so close to Dabi’s face meant Tomura could see every little movement on it- the way his brows softened as he looked down at the boy. How his lips, which Tomura had only ever seen in a sneer, flat, or a good villainous grin, quirked up to the smallest hint of a smile. Dabi threaded his fingers into Sprite’s above the kid’s head and between Dabi and Tomura’s heads.

  Wow….. seeing all that, it made something weirdly nice and good run over Tomura’s insides. It was all so nice and… loving.

  Dabi loved Sprite.

  He really, really loved Sprite.

  All Tomura could see when he looked down was the open and relaxed look on the teenager’s face. The hand across his waist tried to press him closer to the smaller boy, and he saw the hand in Dabi’s palm lock in the interlaced fingers. The boy wasn’t favoring the mage or the MC, but rather giving them both an equal share of attention.

   Shouldn’t he be mad at that? Be annoyed and jealous that Dabi was clearly going to fight hard to keep Sprite? Not like how Dabi was also getting attention now that he was back?

  Why wasn’t he?

  Dabi was the one who first didn’t feel too jealous about the kid giving someone else affection.

  Shigaraki was the first one of the three to understand that if he wanted to be with the boy, he had to share him.

  And he was the first to admit that he didn’t mind that at all.

  It was a strange realization, for Tomura. All his life, he was taught that if he wanted something, he had to own it wholly and completely. Sensei said that anything you didn’t have complete control over could be used against you. And Tomura had wanted Sprite, he wanted him to be his.

  But, Dabi made the kid happy. Really happy. When he had had that nightmare, just the sound of Dabi on the phone calmed Sprite down. And it felt bad to take Sprite away from that kind of happiness and calm. And with the hand on his side and the body pressed against him, he kinda hoped that maybe, the boy got happiness and calm from Tomura too.

   “I want him to be happy… always.”

 

Xxx

  Had Dabi been fully awake and not in a haze of serotonin from cuddling his puppy, this entire situation would have gone very differently.

  It probably would have ended up with a loud argument, a half burned Shigaraki and a definitely burning pile of blankets, and a crying Puppy. Being half asleep curbed the flaming tendency, which let Dabi wait out and observe Shigaraki rather than attacking on sight. And he was glad he did.

  The villain was blushing. His eyes never once left Puppy’s body, but he wasn’t leering. Rather he was- well, fucking smiling. And not his crazy psycho ones either. A gentle smile, which for some reason reminded Dabi of the ones Puppy gave him when they woke up. Real nice and warm, and not meant to show someone else how happy you were. It was just there because you felt good inside.

  Dabi might not have been a genius when it came to softer body language like this, but he had a good idea of how he himself acted, and he could see all the signs on the other man.

  Tomura Shigaraki liked Puppy. Romantically.

  The second he recognized that, Dabi pulled his boyfriend tighter against his body rather than Shigaraki’s. Which is when he observed something really fucking interesting.

  Shigaraki wasn’t being possessive about the kid, at all.

  Dabi had fully expected a quiet game of tug-of-war once he pulled Puppy closer. He had expected his shitty boss to scowl or tell him he’d wake the brat up doing that. Maybe even threaten him and say the kid was his now, not Dabi’s. He had expected retaliation.

  Instead Shigarki didn’t fight it. His limp hand moved from Dabi’s side-which was a bit weird already-to lay on the ground where Puppy’s face had been nuzzling Tomura’s chest.  He didn’t even try and mess with Puppy’s hand, which had fallen away from his body when Dabi had pulled the brat closer to him. Tomura just sighed and kept on watching his boyfriend.

  That was really fucking weird.

  Now, Dabi wasn’t a pro at relationships. All he could say was what a healthy relationship was not. Hitting your significant other, degrading them-outside of fucking-keeping secrets, being overly possessive- he’d seen his shit dad do that, and look what happened. Fucked up kids and his mom in a mental hospital after being pushed to the brink. For the longest time, Dabi had been so fucking worried about him doing the first two with Puppy.

  But he didn’t even think too much about being possessive.

  One of the reasons his mom broke was because of the isolation and control Endeavor had over the entire family. At first, his dad had complete control over his life, isolating him from his brothers and sister. But once Shoto was born, and showed his Quirk, Touya Todoroki was quickly forgotten in favor of ‘The Chosen One’. It took that sudden freedom to realize how caged he had been, and how caged he still was despite not being the one under his fathers all consuming gaze.

  His siblings were never allowed to leave the compound. Never allowed to have friends. Any talking to anyone who wasn’t family or someone Endeavor personally introduced them to or wanted them to talk to was punished. Now that he was older too, he could see how extremely possessive his shit-hole dad was to his mom. Fuck, he could never remember her talking to a single other man other than once. And the night that had happened, Endeavor had done some… pretty bad things to her, afterwards.

  Dabi never wanted to be like that. Fuck that, to the highest degree. He wanted his puppy to be free and happy. He wanted his puppy to have friends and leave the house whenever he wanted to and always feel free to do what he wanted. Maybe even have a way to gain income so he could feel safe and know he had his own money. He wanted his puppy to come back to him everyday not because he needed to, but because he wanted to.

  And Puppy whimpered soon after Dabi pulled him away from Shigaraki. His free hand reached out wildly while the one in his squeezed down on his fingers. There was a little frown. He wanted Shigaraki’s touch.

  Dabi had never given thought to Puppy possibly wanting someone else. He didn’t like the idea too much. What if the kid decided he didn’t want him anymore? Dabi wasn’t anything special, really. But if his puppy wanted someone to cuddle, or maybe even…. Even care about more than platonically, then Dabi was fine with that. As long as his puppy was happy, and safe.

  And he believed Shigaraki when he said he wanted the kid to be safe.

  “Hey…” Tomura’s eyes snapped up to Dabi’s, and he tried to ignore the yearning he saw in them. “Come closer. It’s clear he wants to cuddle you too.”

  Tomura’s lips thinned and he scratched at his cheek. “You’re… okay with that?”

   Wow, he didn’t think he’d ever heard Shigaraki ask for anything akin to permission before. Damn. Maybe he really misjudged the guy.

“Yeah, it’s okay.”

  Once again, Dabi, being a pessimist, expected something bad. He expected Puppy to lean away from him once Shigaraki pulled the kid closer to his body. He expected to feel the few inches of space now between him and Puppy to feel like a fucking chasm as he watched his boyfriend distance himself from Dabi into Shigaraki’s arms.

  He seriously was bad at realizing how amazing the kid was though.

  Puppy didn’t wrap his arm around Tomura once his face was in Tomura’s chest again. Instead he grunted and reached behind him until he found purchase on Dabi’ arm. Then, he pulled. Pulled and pulled until Dabi moved closer out of a small worry his arm was gonna be tugged off. He didn’t stop pulling until Dabi’s arm was way over both Puppy and Shigaraki, and once that happened, he dropped both his and Dabi’s arms across the head of the League of villains. And yet again his butt wiggled back so Dabi was spooning him even though the kid’s legs were partially tangled with Shigaraki’s. With a satisfied hum, the brat’s breathing evened out again.

  To say both villains were shocked at the turn of events would be an understatement.

  Dabi was connecting dots at a speed that would have broken the sound barrier. He was still worried, but a whole lot of that was alleviated at the choice Puppy had subconsciously made.

   Shigaraki cared about the kid, and could calm him down after a nightmare. Shigaraki was able to have fun and play video games with Puppy. Shigaraki didn’t give a flying fuck that Dabi, who he openly didn’t like, was right next to him. Tomura fucking Shigaraki was letting Dabi have an arm over him and not being possessive over Puppy.

  Dabi had never given this kind of thing a passing thought. It was too much work and required attachments he hadn’t had. But if Shigaraki could be there for Puppy too, then that wasn’t just Dabi alone making his boyfriend happy.

  He was getting the amount of love he fucking deserved every inch of.

  “Fine, I give my blessing. Course, it’s all up to Puppy to decide.”

  Shigaraki furrowed his brows. “What? What are you talking about, man?”

  Wait, did Hand-Face not get it? Get how head over heels he obviously was for the boy sandwiched between them? That Dabi, Puppy’s confirmed boyfriend, just verbally said he gave his blessing, while both were holding said boyfriend, and Shigaraki didn’t understand? Understand what exactly Dabi was giving his blessing for?

  Then again, it was Shigaraki.

  Dabi sighed. Well, this could give him the time he needed to gauge Puppy’s interest in Shigaraki. See if this wasn’t a love arrow directed only to the point but also back to both forks.

  Dabi buried his head into Puppy’s fluff, just muttering for Shigaraki to go back to sleep.

  And, it would probably be funny as fuck to see Shigaraki flounder around his adorable boyfriend.

Notes:

My self motivator, Selia: so… what are you waiting for?
Me, with ear muffs on: are you kidding? I just published probably one of the softest chapters in this fic, and you think people aren’t gonna be screaming in the comments? I have a headache, I can’t handle the screams!
Selia: so just tell them to be quiet-
Me: you know nothing of fangirls/boys/people, do you? Besides, I LIKE them screaming

Chapter 34: Waking up and hugging

Summary:

Shigaraki and Dabi are woken up by their companion

Notes:

*gets a ton of heartwarming comments*
*gets asked to be a betta by a friend I made who read my story for THEIR fantastic story*
*saw a bunch of fireworks, my favorite thing*
*gets addicted to Dimension 20 and watches it instead of writing*
Me: wait… OH SHIT THE STORY-

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Shigaraki and Dabi were both woken up by high pitched squealing, and Dabi feeling the life squeezed out of him.

  Turned out, both the squealing and the squeezing were coming from a very awake teenager.

  Dabi’s words came out in strangled gasps. “Hey, kid,” he wheezed, “good to.. see ya too-“

  The kid hummed loudly, burying his face into Dabi’s shirt. It was so adorable. Shigaraki watched on, trying to ignore the wanting in his chest and wishing it was him the kid was hugging instead of Dabi. But the brat did seem really happy, so he couldn’t say anything.

  When Puppy finally pulled his head off of the pyro’s chest, he was smiling so hard his cheeks must have been hurting as he looked up at Dabi, humming happily. Dabi smiled back, running his hands through his green locks.

  “Damn, you must have missed me a ton if you’re squeezing this hard, huh?” Puppy eagerly nodded, and Shigaraki inexplicably had his eyes drawn to the butt wiggle Sprite made as he did. It was a really cute butt, how hadn’t he noticed this before?

Dabi, on the other hand, was more focused on the face in front of him, cupping his boyfriend’s chin and pulling the kid in for a consuming kiss.

  Just two days away, and the ache in Dabi’s heart, burns, his fucking piercings, for his puppy, was unbearable. He had blissfully forgotten the feeling of sleeping alone on a cold bed. The night he was away had been filled with memories of a time without the brilliant beacon of light and kindness he had in his arms right now, and he had hated every moment of it.

  There was a ravenous hunger to completely reclaim every single thing about the boy. His heart, his attention, his lips, his entire body….

  Dabi pulled up from the heavy kiss, smirking at the swollen lips and heavy blush on his boyfriend’s gorgeous face. “You have no idea,” he guttered, rubbing his thumb along The boy’s jaw, “how much I missed my little puppy.”

  One of Puppy’s hands came and rested on Dabi’s, pressing it harder against the side of his head. He didn’t need to talk for Dabi to feel and see just how happy Puppy was to be back in his arms.

  “I wish I could press x to skip this scene.”

  Right, Wrinkle-face. Keeping an arm around Puppy, he looked over at the other villain. Shigaraki had his head propped up with one hand. And despite the snideness in his tone, his face was relaxed. I now that Dabi knew what to look for, he could also see longing in his eyes.

  Wow, interesting. Too bad, though. Fucker got to cuddle and hug his puppy for two fucking days while Dabi was doing his dirty work. He kissed Puppy again, ignoring the scoff from beside him.

  “Jeez, I would have thought cuddling would improve party member bonds. Turns out you decided to ignore the rewards and stay an ass.”

  Puppy actually broke off the kiss and giggled-which, by the way? Fucking angelic. It made both Shigaraki and Dabi’s focus and attention snapped to the brat, shocked speechless and trying to ingrained it into memory. Still giggling, Sprite reached over and grabbed his notepad.

  ‘We cuddled together? And you didn’t get jealous? I’m really surprised!’ Puppy wrote to Dabi.

  The man opened his mouth to reply before shutting it and side eyeing Shigaraki.

  Ok, so sure, he remembered giving his consent for the gamer-obsessed man to pursue a relationship with his boyfriend. Said gamer-obsessed man was a fucking idiot, though, and probably didn’t realize he was making heart eyes every time he looked at the greenette. And as brilliant as Puppy was, the note made it look like the kid was oblivious to the other man’s affections.

  Which put Dabi in a predicament.

  Yes, he agreed to give consent to his baby being in another relationship, but if neither party of that other relationship even knew about the other’s feelings-which, Dabi still wasn’t sure about Puppy’s opinions or thoughts-then it obviously wouldn’t be pursued. But Dabi knew about it, which meant, if he wanted to, he could help Shigaraki achieve that relationship, or fucking trash it before it even begins.

  Dabi thought back to the night Shigaraki comforted Puppy. Dabi wasn’t there, but Puppy had said that Tomura had helped him out immensely. And Shigaraki was connecting to the kid in ways Dabi just didn’t. Puppy said Tomura was his friend, and from now he talked about it, Dabi believed that. And friends made good fucks and lovers. It was a way to make his puppy happier and more loved.

  And Dabi was always down for making that happen.

  “Actually, Wrinkle-face wasn’t all that annoying to cuddle you with. It felt… nice. Wouldn’t be opposed to doing it again,” Dabi stated.

  There was a loud thunk as the hand holding Shigaraki’s head up gave and his face went slamming into the floor beneath him.

Notes:

*writes a section*
*pauses*
Yeah…. Wait, Izuku is actually brilliantly observant. He would have noticed shit very well. And he can understand it very well too. But he’s also a boy riddled with anxiety and doing the wrong thing or making the wrong assumption, so he will deff…. Ooh, time for fucking planner Izuku to come out, I guess.
;) it’s up to you guys to try and figure out what I’m hinting at.

Chapter 35: Debrief cut short

Summary:

Something is a little wrong with Izuku after waking up

Notes:

Am I sorry? No, no I am not.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  After the incident upstairs that all three men silently agreed to ignore for three different reasons, they had descended to the bar below.

  The entire time, Dabi kept an arm wrapped around Puppy’s shoulders. Some said that absence makes the heart grow fonder. Well, for Dabi, absence had made his touch go into fucking overdrive with the need to be near his puppy. Not touching him for even a second felt like he was a million miles away. Fuck that-he was not letting go for a fucking second. And by how Puppy kept his arms around Dabi’s waist, he knew the kid felt the same.

  Shigaraki had set himself a bit apart from the couple on a barstool, besides Kurogiri. For a moment Dabi wondered if Kurogiri had gotten curious and had decided to check on the three of them sometime last night, but if the smoke man wasn’t saying shit, then Dabi wasn’t going to ask.

“Dabi, did the mission to Yokohama prove successful?” Kurogiri asked.

  Ugh, of course. Forget the fact he now had to deal with one idiot obliviously in love with his boyfriend and a boyfriend who may or may not have a thing for said idiot. Oh, and the fact that he had been introduced to Puppy’s savior, who may or may not also be looking for his boyfriend, and had to deal business with him. Nope, time to talk about his fucking job.

  “What can I say?” He scratched the burns on his neck, for once trying to hide his annoyance. “They said they were interested and then said they would call us for when they would next want to meet up with us. Seemed interested in… in a…”

  “In what?” Shigaraki asked impatiently.

But Dabi was a bit distracted by the greenette at his side. At first the kid had been pretty still, but then he had begun wiggling against him. Shuffling his feet, grabbing bunches of Dabi’s jacket and then letting go. The weird behavior was really distracting, and he wanted to figure out what was going on.

  “Dabi, what did they seem interested in?”

  The pyro looked away from the other villains and down to his boyfriend, offhandedly replying, “Uh, just wanted to check how good we hide our illegal booze in the trucks and how’d we store the Trigger, that’s it.”

  A blush was growing on Puppy’s cheeks, and now that he was looking, he could see the boy’s legs rubbing back and forth underneath the gaudy jacket. What, did he have to go to the bathroom? Dabi ducked down close to his boyfriend’s ear, trying to be quiet. “Something wrong, kid?”

  Green eyes flicked to his own, then down to his lips, then to his eyes again. The blush deepened, and Dabi was entranced as a little pink tongue came out to wet soft lips.

  Puppy took his hands off of Dabi’s waist and he fumbled around his his backpack. Dabi was getting real fucking confused and a bit worried with how Puppy’s breaths began to come out quicker and shallower and the red on his face spread to his forehead. Was it possible he was coming down with a fever?

  Finally, Puppy grabbed his notebook and began to furiously write something down, beginning to squirm even more as he leaned heavily against Dabi’s side. He all but shoved the notepad into Dabi’s arms when he had finish, little vocals being added to each breath. The writing was terrible and sloppy, with how hastily written it was.

 

  ‘Dabi, I’m so fucking horny right now and touch-starved I’ve missed you fucking me so much I’m going crazy. I don’t think I can last much longer.’

 

  “Yep! Loud and clear!” Dabi scooped his boyfriend up like a sack of potatoes, and he could feel the hardness poking into the shoulder and Puppy’s sexy little ‘ hng at having his dick pressed against the hard tones of his chest. “Sorry guys, we gotta dip.”

  Shigaraki stood up. “But-“

  “Nope! Sorry, so sorry, me and my Puppy have some important business! Coming through!” Dabi walked straight for the back of the bar, the quickest route to his motorcycle and home sweet lovemaking home. “So sorry, something came up. Crying shame, really. Can’t wait to say good bye.”

  “Hey, I-“

  “Say bye, Puppy!”

  Behind him he felt his boyfriend brace himself with one hand to wave with the other.

  “B- hah -yye everyone one.”

  

   Shigaraki had thought that the exit was strange. Very strange. But then Sprite had said goodbye to them, and Tomura had seen the brat’s face.

  It was completely flushed, his eyes just a tad glazed. That, combined with the downright wanton tone and strangled moan that came from the boy’s face, flipped a switch in Shigaraki as even he knew exactly how horny the teenager was, and how desperately he wanted to be fucked.

Notes:

*finish typing up the previous chapter*
Me: hmmm, do I leave it there or contin-
My internal lust, Kyoya: SMUT. SMUT NOW.
Me: but plot-
Kyoya: You fool! You absolute idiot! Here, here are more smut ideas and I’ll make you write them all until-
Me: alright alright! Fine! I’ll write your smut! *grumbles* staying up real fuckin late to write it too..*

Yeah guys, it might be a few days because of just how long I intend the next smut, which will all be in one chapter, being looong

Chapter 36: Heat

Summary:

Just. Pure smut. And only smut.

Notes:

I’m back! Okay, sorry for the long wait, but it DOES take a while to get into the right mood and private setting to write this stuff, and I wanted to put ALL of the smut I had in mind… although I didn’t think it would get as kinky and dirty as it did.
Also I watched archer as I edited this for an hour, only adding italics T.T I’m on mobilleeeeee
Also if there is a TW you saw in this I need to mention, tell me please!
TW: hard biting, slight degradation, slight vouyerism, nippleplay,

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  “Dabi….. I can’t wait….”

  The hands around his waist squeezed tighter, and he felt Puppy’s body lay more heavily against his back. His grip on the handles tightened, barely able to resist reaching back and grabbing a nice handful of his boyfriend’s ass.

  “Just another few minutes, baby,” he said through the helmet links. Shit, this wasn’t good. While he loved the fact the kid was getting handsy, it could cause him to crash if the kid touched the wrong thing at the wrong time.

  But Dabi had to do something or else he’d go crazy.

  “Puppy, listen to me very fucking carefully,” he tried to focus on the road and prep himself for what he was about to ask the brat. Okay, he could do this. “You can’t touch yourself or my cock until we get home.”

  There was a whimper through the line. “I-I’m sorry… I’m so hard, and I just keep in thinking of your fat cock ramming into my ass or your tongue and I can barely function… Dabbbbi!”

   Why did the kid have to become a fucking vivid orator when he got horny? It was hellish to hear when Dabi couldn’t do anything to retaliate or touch. “And as soon as we’re in the apartment building, I’m carrying you by your ass and I’m shoving my tongue down your throat all the way to our apartment.

  “But right now, I’m telling you what you can do until we’re out of public. Sound good?”

  “Yes!”

  “Good boy. Now, slide your hands under my shirt,” Dabi instructed. He shivered when fingers chilled by the wind glided across his abs. Puppy quieted as he quickly adjusted to being told what he was allowed to do, instantly becoming submissive. The only human sounds Dabi could hear through the headset was Puppy’s shallow breath.

  “Now, from now until we get back, you’re allowed to touch my nipples. Squeeze ‘em, roll them, stroke them-anything. And you can say what you want, too.” He already felt the hands begin sliding up, ready to tweak and tease. But Dabi quickly put a stop to that. “There is a catch though.”

  The hands stilled.

  He smirked as he continued. “If you can’t make me curse before we get back, you have to touch yourself while I watch. And you have to come before I even consider fucking your nice tight ass.”

  “Wha-what if I do? Make you curse?”

  “Then I’ll eat your ass out.”

  “Really!? Fuck, fuck , I wanna come right now just thinking of you doing it-“

  “If you come before we get home, you automatically lose. Got it?”

  He felt a nod against his back. “Got it. Can-can I start?”

  “Yep-“

  Already Dabi had to bite back a curse when the kid’s fingers came up and squeezed hard on his nipples without warning. He actually swerved a bit in traffic from the sudden pleasurable pain. Fuck, this kid was good.

  His puppy quickly went to work with the dirty talk, gently scratching his now pebbled nipples. “I-I missed you soooo much, Dabi. Every time I sat down that first day away from you, my ass hurt and I remembered how good you filled me, and how amazing it felt when I came or you came in me.

  “And then, yesterday, I took a nap and I dreamed you were there. And you-oh, fuck, I’m so hard just thinking about it-you made my entire body feel like it was on fire, and played with my ass and my cock at the same time. I woke up so hard and needing you, I had to sneak off to the bathroom.” His fingers pinched and twisted, making Dabi moan. Oh, Dabi was going to hear every last detail of that dream, fuck that was so sexy.

  But the idea of watching his boyfriend jerk himself off or finger himself open was too sweet to give in.

  Shit, they landed a red light. No going past it either-Dabi would have to wait. All while the brat, who was observant as fuck and had had several days to learn Dabi’s weaknesses, was trying his hardest to make him curse.

  Puppy suddenly switched tactics, going from hard and cruel to soft and sensual. “You know I love all your piercings?” Puppy said softly, rubbing his helmet up and down Dabi’s back. His hands stopped touching Dabi’s nipples to instead grope at his pecs, fingers on one side just barely grazing the staples he had below it.

  “The way your cock piercings feel as they drag against my insides, ah , fuck ,” Puppy moaned, the sound going straight to Dabi’s dick. “My ass is twitching just thinking about it~ sometimes I wonder what it would be like to feel them in my mouth.”

  Hng-Hahhh -“ Dabi could barely shoved down the ‘shit’ he wanted to scream. He certainly couldn’t stop the way his back curled outward, trying desperately to get the kid to touch his now achingly hard nipples.

  Thank fuck he was wearing his jacket. It was hiding the view of his boyfriend feeling him up in the fucking middle of traffic in Musutafu. And he was really fucking happy he decided on fully covered helmets. No way he could hide the pleasure on his face.

  Jesus, couldn’t the light go any quicker!?

Puppy decided to continue, his voice surprisingly confident. “I want to kiss every single one of your piercings and staples. They’re so fucking sexy, Dabi. I love them so much-love you so much.” His index fingers circled around his nipples, just barely not touching what Dabi so desperately wanted him to touch.

  “I always wonder if you’ll get more. And that idea makes me soooo horny, Dabi. Especially if you got nipple piercings-“ at the same time he said piercings, Puppy’s fingers finally returned to his nipples and squeezed hard.

  Dabi arched his back with a cry, forgetting all about the body wrapped around him and throwing his head back. He felt the helmet make contact with Puppy’s, but it didn’t matter.

  “Oh, you really liked that idea!” Dabi could fucking hear the mischievous glint in Puppy’s eyes and the impish smile. The entire time, he rolled Dabi’s poor abused nipples between his index and thumb. “I’d love it too. I don’t think I’d be able to stop licking and sucking on them. And once they’re healed enough, I’d bite and tug on them. I bet they would make you so fucking sensitive. It’s making me so hard thinking about it!”

  Where the fuck was this coming from. Puppy was always super subby, barely a hint of dom in him. If he was anything even close to it, he would be a bit bratty, with how needy he got. But Puppy had never been like this. This wasn’t a bratty sub teasing-this was a dom teasing their sub.

  Now, Dabi was usually a dom, and he liked it that way. To be in control, always have the upper hand. But on the rare occasion, he’d sub. And apparently, having the usually very submissive, very much bottom Puppy suddenly become a dom and completely in control of the situation was a huge turn on.

  But when had the kid gotten so confident? Confident and daring enough to suddenly turn the tables, even if Dabi told him off for it? Had the punk always been like this? Always been able to call the shots, make Dabi come or be chained up just with a few words? Or had it been hidden under years of abuse and hiding from those abusers, and only now that he was free to be who he wanted, this little Imp came out?

  Whatever it was, it was fucking hot.

  “Maybe we could get matching piercings, Hmm?” Dabi groaned at the suggestion. He was so close to coming. The assault on his nipples and the filthy words was too much to bare. If the kid disobeyed the original orders and touched his cock, Dabi was sure to cream his pants without even being stroked.

  “Sounds like- hah-“ puppy tweaked his fingers as Dabi panted. “A good idea..”

  “You should set an appointment then. For you, not me. For some reason, I think you’re one of those people who gets hard when they get a piercing or tattoo.”

  Damn, how did the kid know that?

  “Dabi~ it’s a green light.”

  Shit!

  The villain took off in a burst of speed, mind completely addled by the high his puppy was giving him. Damn, part of him almost wanted the ride to continue. He doubted the brat was gonna stay so dominant when they were home.

  “Think-think just a few words and you’re new attitude will get me to crumble? I’m stronger than that, baby,” Dabi snarked.

  He waited for an equally snarky or teasing response, but didn’t receive any. In fact, the fingers around his nipples let go and just held onto his chest. What? Dabi tried turning his head to see what was going on, but the brat was too short, and he could only see the top of his shiny black helmet.

  “Babe?”

  “I… sorry..” alarm bells went off in Dabi’s mind. That voice was way too quiet and solemn now. “I don’t know what came over me…. Sorry.. you-you probably like me better when I’m being good and not bossy and rude…”

  Fucking-okay, hello traumatized Puppy! Good to see you again after Dabi so stupidly fucked up! Shit, did he have to do this every time he had sex with the kid? Somehow hurt his feelings or make the kid feel shitty about himself?

  Dabi steered the bike with one hand while his other settled on the hands under his shirt. “Puppy, don’t apologize. I was into you teasing me and being in control. You weren’t being bossy and you sure as fu-“ right, the bet! “-you certainly weren’t rude. I like you begging for it just as much as I like myself begging.”

  “….. really?”

  “Definitely, and…” Dabi pulled into the apartment’s underground garage, the securing shutter of the garage door as he parked sounded like little victory bells. He slid off his helmet and turned to face Puppy with a smirk. “Looks like I won, Puppy.”

  The boy’s helmet came off with Dabi’s ministrations, revealing his puppy’s wide eyes, flushed cheeks, and open, panting mouth. Like a picture straight out of a dirty manga. Dabi pocketed the keys to the motorcycle and decided that he didn’t need to bother with the helmets today.

  In a single swoop, Dabi lifted his boyfriend off the bike and into his arms. Legs wrapped around his hips and arms around his shoulders as the villain plunged his tongue into the boy’s mouth.

  Fuck, he had forgotten how hard he could get just from kissing his little puppy. His saliva was like an aphrodisiac that intoxicated Dabi, leaving him desperate for more. Which his puppy so happily gave, again and again as he kissed back with as much fervor, grinding his erection against Dabi’s stomach. Fuuuuck.

  Dabi pulled back, a thin line of saliva connecting their tongues as they heaved for breath. He dug his hands into his baby boy’s perky little ass, earning a moan from the greenette.

  “You look good like this,” Dabi grinned, beginning to walk. “All lust-crazed and single minded. God, I missed fucking my horny little puppy.”

  Puppy mewled. Every single step Dabi made caused his achingly hard cock to jolt against Dabi’s clothes, sending shivers of pleasure throughout the smaller boys body. “Yes, so horny, so horny for you, Dabi. Mhm, I love it I love it I love you your cock feels so good I want it please haaah want you to claim my insides all over again,” he tried to grind circles against Dabi, and whined when Dabi’s firm grip on his ass kept him in place.

  Dabi mouthed at his puppy’s jugular, getting light headed at how submissively the boy lifted his head and gave him better access. He felt like a wolf with a rabbits neck in his jaws, only just stopped himself from clamping down and devouring the little bunny full. He sucked hard, determine to leave a huge mark right there for everyone to see.

  Shigaraki may like the kid, may one day have him in his own arms, but today, Puppy was his .

   He pulled off of the area with a wet pop, making a mental note to return to that later. “I want to watch you come apart with your own fingers first,” he growled.

   Alongside the sweetness of his lover’s skin and addictive high of his mouth, every step up the stairwell was filled with a new delicious taste-risk of discovery. With how cock-addled Puppy was, especially when Dabi would pull his ass down against his clothed dick whenever they reached a new level, Puppy probably didn’t even notice the risk. Dabi sure did. It felt amazing, knowing that at any point a tenant could come out and see Dabi in the midst of completely debauching this light filled fourteen year old boy.

  Dabi all but kicked down the door to his apartment, walking to the bedroom from memory. He couldn’t look because he was busy sucking on Puppy’s tongue. There was a feral grin on his face when his shins made contact with the bed.

  He deposited his boyfriend onto the covers, enjoying the small “oof!” when he did. Puppy scrambled to his knees, trying to claw at the villain’s clothes.

  “Sorry, Puppy,” Dabi teased, stepping back, “you lost the game remember?” Puppy’s eyes went wide as plates. “Now I get to see you pleasure yourself to ecstasy. Clothes off, now.”

  Puppy nodded eagerly and got straight to work, throwing off his jacket and shirt to the farthest corner of the room. His shorts and shoes came off soon after, leaving his puppy completely bare and visible to Dabi. The teenager’s cock was already swollen and dripping precome, hanging heavy between his kneeling legs. Like the perfect picture of obedience though, Puppy waited for Dabi’s commands.

  Dabi pulled up the chair from a corner of the room and put it at the foot of the bed. A perfect place to watch. Hmmm, what should he have his Puppy do? He remembered how his baby mentioned he had a wet dream, and a smile spread across his face.

  “Puppy, I want you to pleasure yourself as you tell me in exact detail what I did to you in that dream you mentioned. And you can’t stop until I see you come. Got it?”

  Puppy nodded, leaning over the bed to grab one of the tubes of lube they had been using only a few days ago. “Y-yes, Dabi. Can-can I use the lube?”

  “Of course, baby,” he purred, pulling out his cock and giving it a few strokes. This would be a show to remember.

  His boyfriend started by trailing his hand up his own bare thigh. “Well, I-I was in the apartment, on the couch. And you just came home.” His hand moved up his body to his chest. “A-and you pushed me down and t-told me you weren’t going to let me go until I- ah, I had come so hard I passed out.”

  His fingers toyed with his nipples. Dabi watched breathlessly as his other hand came and wrapped around his thick cock, gathering the precome as lube and stroking. His eyes were squeezed shut and the blush began reaching down to his chest. “ Oh, oh fuck- and then, hah, youuu pushed me until m-yyy ass was in the air, and was laid bare for you to- ugh, do wwhatever you wannnnnted” the last words turned into a loud moan as he threw his head back and began jerking himself off.

  “And then?” Dabi prodded, squeezing the base of his dick. He didn’t want to come too early, but the sight of his puppy pleasing himself was a good one.

  The hand on his chest turned to the bottle of lube, expertly opening it with one hand and squeezing some onto his fingers. “Th-then you wrapped your thick, warm, so fucking good and nice hand around my cock and began jackin’ me off.” His lubed up hand went behind him, “and then- oh shittttt.” His eyes opened only to roll to the back of his head.

  Dabi knew what his Puppy was doing behind him, but he couldn’t see anything. That wouldn’t fucking do.

  “On your back, baby.” Puppy looked at him blearily, and Dabi growled, “plant your feet and lift you ass so I can see it all.”

  Puppy nodded and did just that, giving the villain a perfect view of his boyfriend’s pelvis. His right hand, wrapped around his leaking cock. His left hand, already two fingers and knuckles deep into his pink, twitching ass.

  Perfect.

  “Keep going. What did I do next?”

  “You- hng, hah- began fingering me, and, fuck.” He began scissoring himself “st-started with no lube and it felt r-really good a-and-“ he added a third finger and began pistoning in and out, the hand on his leaking cock going faster. “Oh fuck, so good so good, I’m gonna come, Dabi, Dabi, I’m gonna come- Hng!”

  Puppy arched into his hand as streaming ropes of come painted the boy’s stomach and chest. He stayed tensed until the last weak spurt, when he collapsed, fingers still deep in his asshole.

   Fuck, that was so fucking sexy.

  Dabi wasted no time in getting rid of the rest of his clothes and crawling onto the bed, setting in front of his little boyfriend. Fuckkkk, he was so hard. “Perfect show, babe.”

  Puppy whimpered and cracked an eye open, panting heavily. The heaving of his chest caused the come on it to rise, catching his attention until he had to reach out and collect it on his fingers. The kid watched as Dabi greedily sucked down his seed. “Love you… so much.”

  Dabi smiled around his fingers. God, he tasted so good. “You have me so fucking hard, want to rail your ass into the mattress and break the bed.”

  One of the most amazing things about teenagers? The recovery time.

   Puppy bolted to attention and took his own hand out of his ass, eyes wide. “Yes! Yes! Please fuck me! Break me, I want every step to be a reminder I’m yours for days,” he keened, pulling his knees to his chest and giving Dabi another lewd view of his puppy’s backside. His cock was already starting to twitch back to life. He looked up at Dabi with downright sinful eyes.

  “I want your dick so fucking badly, Dabi. I might go crazy if you don’t stuff me and- Ah! ” He cut himself off with a scream.

  Dabi didn’t waste a fucking minute to prep, grabbing a hold of Puppy’s thighs and slamming into his boyfriend’s insides with a single harsh thrust.

   He hissed at how his ass clamped down on Dabi in a vice grip. Despite the minor prep, it would have been better it he had lubed his cock up first-still, judging by the joyful smile on his puppy’s face, he didn’t think it was a problem he rushed things.

  “It should be fucking illegal, how good you are at dirty talking,” Dabi growled with a grin, grabbing Puppy’s legs and almost bending him completely in half. “Fuck, you’re so tight and good.”

  Hands twined around his neck, pulling both Dabi’s body and Puppy’s legs flush with the teenager’s chest. Dabi, shocked, tried to pull back so the kid didn’t literally snap in half, but he was frozen by a kiss.

  Later, he would realize that was the first time Puppy had ever been the one to fully initiate a kiss. Sure, it had been in the throes of passion, so it didn’t count as much, but it would leave him with questions on exactly how willing and confident the kid was. Currently, he was still as a deer in headlights as Puppy pulled back.

  A blush covered his baby’s cheeks, highlight the freckles adorably covering his face. Hair, wet with sweat, with pushed back away from his forehead. Puppy’s eyes were shining with love, adoration, joy-almost every single positive emotion there was, directed right at Dabi. And his smile? It was blinding.

  He was so, so beautiful.

  When Puppy spoke, he was breathless, but the love didn’t leave his eyes. “Dabi….. fuck my brains out.”

  “….. GODDAMNIT!”

  Dabi had fucking intended on starting off slow, due to the lack of lube. He had intended on being slow and sensual and having Puppy coming apart slowly. He certainly wasn’t intending to keep the fucking brat in the current folded position he was in. But apparently, his boyfriend was way more flexible than he appeared, and what his boyfriend wanted, his boyfriend got.

  Going into a kneel, Dabi picked up his little puppy’s body and slammed him down into Dabi’s cock. Puppy gave a choked cry, but the villain didn’t give him a moment to recuperate, thrusting up into him again.

  “Why is it,” he hissed into his boy’s ear, “you like me almost breaking you apart? Do you know just how much I get off on being rough with you?” Slam “how much I like you begging me to fuck you hard, like you’re my little bitch in heat?” Puppy moaned again, and tried to speak. Slam. “Oh, you like me calling you my bitch in heat? That’s what you are, little puppy.” Slam “Maybe not a bitch, but you’re acting like you’re in heat, getting horny right in front of everyone earlier.” Slam “Presenting yourself for me, dreaming about me fucking you,” slam coming from the very thought of-” slam “-my fingers inside you.”

  Puppy tried nodding, helpless against his quickening thrusts. “Yes!” He screamed. “Yes! Your boy, your bitch- ugh, hng, hah- wanna be with you forever~! Ah, ah, harder, harder , don’t stooooop.

  And Dabi didn’t, barely able to maintain a rhythm with how fucking fast he was going. There wasn’t any actual thought in his head, only a primal feeling of mine. Claim. Fuck.

  Ah ah ah ah coming, coming! No, don’t stop, fuck me as I-I-fuck!shit shit FUCK COMINNNNG!

  The already sticky skin contact between their two bodies became slick with ejaculate, as the younger boy spasmed arms around Dabi’s neck and head thrown back. “Hng, fuck!” Dabi cursed against the insides strangling his cock, just increasing his pleasure tenfold.

  And still, the kid was speaking, voice half delirious.

  “Keep- keep-keep fucking me. Fuck- hahhahhahfuckfuckfuck- so hard I come again, again Dabi. I love you so much. So fucking much fuckfuckfucksogoodhurtssogood I love itttt!”

  Dabi felt any semblance of self control snap completely as he was driven feral by the boy’s words of harder, faster, break me. He pushed against the vice grip with ease, bringing the smaller body down to meet his thrusting cock for a hard and wet smack again again and again-

  “Fffffuuuuuuck!”

  He bit down on a bicep, distantly aware of the pleasured scream in his ears and the coppery taste flooding his mouth. Any concern was replaced by lust, even the smallest humane part of him taking the pleasure in the scream as the consent it was to bite down.

   Sharp nails dug into his skin and dragged down walking the fine line between pleasure and too much pain as they hit the staples in his burn scars and he both felt and heard a pop from his back. Fuck it hurt so good so good so good-

  “Coming! Oh shit, coming again, Dabi!” Puppy wailed against him, nails drawing blood, “comingagainagainagain-“

  Dabi could feel himself tightening up too, getting sloppier, quicker, trying to bury himself as he fucked fucked fucked that little ass. He bit down harder on the arm.

  “FuckfuckfuckPuppy-“

  “DabiDabiDabiDabi-“

  “FUCK!”

  “DABIII!”

   Throwing his head back with a roar to match his lover’s howl, he came deep into his puppy.

Notes:

*finishes writing*
*realizes the especially KINKY, FILTHY shit I just wrote*
Oh… my god… This is going to need ALL the TWs…. WHAT SICK TWISTED PART OF MY GUTTER BRAIN NEEDED THIS!!??
Also don’t hate me for the clifffhanger ~w~, I think I did some shit in here that isn’t okay without proverbial consent and deserves a lot of attention and for aftercare and discussing boundaries, so the entire next chapter is like, JUST aftercare and establishing boundaries and safe words

Chapter 37: Aftercare

Summary:

Dabi and the boy discuss some of the kinkier things of the chapter previous

Notes:

Now for the aftercare! And a little bit at the end
TW- discussing safewords and sexual boundaries

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Panting, Dabi completely collapsed in a tangle of limbs onto the bed.

  Fuck…. When was the last time he went that hard? He was still riding the aftershocks of the orgasm, but his head was no longer hazed by lust. Did he…. oh shit he bit Puppy really really hard-

  “Kid, can you show me your arm?” Dabi tried rolling off the brat, realizing just how folded he was. Goddamn when did that kid become so flexible? And why didn’t he tell Dabi about it before he left?

  “Mhmmmmm…” was Puppy’s only response, head rolling when Dabi repositioned him so his legs were no longer against his chest. He was like a sexy rag doll, just letting him maneuver his body however he wanted, letting Dabi see the injured arm. This…. Wasn’t good.

  He had bitten down hard. Blood was flowing pretty badly out of the wound, staining the sheets and making Dabi snap out of any haze. It also made him aware of the pain in his back and the feeling of liquid trickling down.

  Shit. Shit shit shit.

  Dabi got out of bed, ignoring the loud whine as he did. “Need first aid, kid,” was all he said as he stumbled to the bathroom.

  As he reached down to grab the kit, he saw his back in the mirror,

  Holy shit.

  Bloody scratch marks ran from his shoulders all the way down to the small of his back. The kid had torn out three staples from scratching, causing his burnt skin to almost peel and reveal the sensitive epithelial layer between the burnt and unburnt skin. Shit, looks like he needed to receive some first aid too.

  When he came back into the bedroom, Puppy was whimpering and clutching the sheets before looking up. “W-what did I do wrong?” He asked, lips trembling.

  Dabi sighed. Shit. Of course the kid was too sensitive to be left alone after sex. Which was absolutely fine, of course. Dabi used to get pissy after sex until he began cuddling with Puppy afterwards. He crawled into bad, running a hand through the kid’s sweat-soaked hair.

  “Nothing, baby,” Dabi assured, opening the kit with one hand. “I just needed to get the first aid kit because I hurt you. Really badly.”

  “Did… you? Oh, I guess that hurts a little bit, I guess.” Puppy looked down at the bite mark and tried pushing himself up before wincing and lying back down. “It’s not too bad.”

  Guilt began spreading through Dabi’s entire body. No. This wasn’t good. His puppy shouldn’t be fucking smiling at him like Dabi was the brightest thing he’d ever seen. He should be trying to treat the fucking bite mark that Dabi caused.

  “No, kid…” fuck, his voice was cracking. “I just hurt you… that might fucking scar, and I- I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to hurt you, I shouldn’t have done that. Can I- shit, can I try and treat that? It needs to be disinfected and wrapped.”

  Puppy nodded, blush and glazed eyes fading to be replaced by a frown as he held up his arm.

  “Dabi… it didn’t…. I-I liked you doing it, when we were close. I kinda… liked how rough you were.”

  “Well I don’t like how rough I was,” Dabi snapped. The guilt intensified as Puppy shrunk back. Shit, this wasn’t good at all.

  “I’m sorry. I just…” how was he going to explain this? HE didn’t even fully understand why he felt so shitty about being so rough.

  Dabi had been way rougher and way kinkier with previous partners. Bondage, toys, burns, voyeurism-he’d done a lot. A bloody bite was minuscule compared to other things he’d done during sex. But those were with adults, people who didn’t fucking matter to him, people who he didn’t give a rat’s ass about.

  Puppy was… a kid. A poor, dependent, heavily abused kid. He was fucking fourteen years old. When they had sex, he wanted to make love to his boyfriend, not just fuck. Wanted to shower his lover with praise, not degradation. He wanted to only bring the kid pleasure, not pain.

  “Listen, can I touch your arm?” He couldn’t look at his boyfriend as he spoke. “I know I snapped at you, and you didn’t deserve that at all, and I’m sorry. But I want to try and explain why what we just did was a little messed up.”

  Dabi heard a sniffle. “S-so I did do something wrong?”

  “What? No! Not… not exactly. I mean, you did scratch out some staples-“

  “What!? Turn around, right now!”

  Dabi looked up at the sudden change in tone. The sniffly and weepy face he had expected instead had bright determined eyes and a set jaw. “It’s fine, I can handle it, your arm-“

  Puppy cut him off, eyes burning as he forced Dabi to turn away from him and grabbed the med kit. “I’ve gone entire schooldays bleeding out of huge fresh burns on my arms and legs, I can handle a few minutes as I replace your staples!”

  Half shocked, half amused, Dabi let it happen, quietly warming at the bossy tone in his boyfriend’s voice. He never would have done this two months ago, and now, he had grown so much.

  Hands trailed up and down his back, mumbles spilling out of the mouth behind him. “I didn’t even notice I had scratched that bad, I guess the flexibility routines I’ve been doing have made me stronger. Then again I haven’t been trimming my nails all that much. I always wondered why you have staples, I guess it’s to help connect the skin from being necrotic and to protect the sensitive bit between the burnt and unburnt. Ooh, Dabi, do I need to do something special for the burned skin?”

  Dabi shoved down a chuckle. His puppy was so cute. “Just pull it up a bit to overlap with the unburnt and use the stapler in the kit. Pretty simple.”

  “Oh, okay! Man, I need to update my notebook on these staples and burns. Also, I don’t think you’ve been removing the piercings for your mouth and you said yourself you needed to do that more!” The teenager chastised, pinching his skin together. “Okay, this is gonna hurt a little bit…”

  Dabi just grunted when he felt the staple pierce his skin twice. Eh, he’d done this plenty of times. Usually alone, but it was nice to have someone able to get to the harder to reach places. Puppy tried to apologize, but he brushed it off.

  “Look, kid…” Dabi tried to gather his thoughts as he felt the brat apply antibiotic to the deep scratches. “Me biting you, calling you those names… we should have discussed if that was okay earlier. Should have said what was okay to do during sex and what’s not.”

  A pause on his back. “But… I thought you liked it. It felt really good when you said those things, and you sped up too.”

  He sighed. “While I might have been into it in the moment, I don’t like… I don’t like saying those things to you, or hurting you like that. It makes me feel really bad.”

  “But I’m okay with it! I-I know you love me, and if I asked you to stop, you would have!” Puppy tried to argue back.

  Dabi turned his head to try and look at the kid’s face. “Listen, even if YOU’RE okay with it, I’m not. And part of a relationship is respecting boundaries. I went a bit cock-crazy back there, and I did things I wouldn’t normally do. Would you say that you like being called a bitch?”

  “…. Not…” the stubborn gaze faltered, “not… really. I guess I… I don’t like the thought of you using names like that on me. It just felt really good when you said them earlier. Wasn’t that weird?”

  He turned around, grabbing the first aid from Puppy and beginning to treat the still bleeding arm. He didn’t think he’d be talking about play sessions and kinks today, but life’s funny.

  “Sometimes during sex, people do things because they’re caught in the moment. And if the both of us made that mistake, it’s not okay, but it isn’t a horribly bad thing as long as we learn from it. This is going to sting.” Puppy hissed as he applied antiseptic to the wound, but nodded for Dabi to continue.

  “I’m not comfortable biting you or scratching you so hard I draw blood. And I don’t like degrading you as badly as I did earlier,” he explained, beginning to wrap gauze around the bite.

   “And I…” Puppy scratched his head with his free arm, “I don’t think I’d like if you call me things like bitch, or-or slut. I don’t mind being called horny or a begging puppy when we’re in private, but I don’t like the thought of you saying mean things.”

  Dabi nodded, almost feeling…. Lighter. It was so important they had this conversation on what they were comfortable with during sex. “And the whole…. Folding you in half thing?”

  There was that adorable blush again. “I’ve been doing flexibility routines when you’re gone. I mostly was doing it for fun, but I have wanted to t-try that out with you. Is that okay?”

  Dabi began laughing. Of course his boyfriend decided to begin getting more flexible, working out, just because he was bored. Of course his puppy was worried about Dabi not liking the fact he could literally bend his boyfriend in half without snapping his back.  Of course. Fuck, he loved this kid.

  “Yes, it’s absolutely fine. If you want to give actual workouts a try too, the League has a training area at the edge of the district we workout at.”

  “Really? And it wouldn’t be a problem?” Puppy gaped, eyes bright. Dabi smiled, finishing off the bandage.

  “Yeah, I can take you there sometime.”

  His boyfriend grinned and nodded. But, back to the more important conversation.

  “Do you know what safe words are?”

  Puppy surprisingly nodded. Or maybe nodded surprisingly. Kids were learning shit younger and younger these days. “Okay, well, I want us to have a safe word. Beyond the usual traffic light shit, which we’d still do. The safe word will stop anything we’re doing completely. Mine is Todoroki.”

  His boyfriend nodded and thought for a moment. “Uh….. how about…… Boogara, for mine?”

  “… is that even a real word? Like, sure, it’s your safe word and up to you, but I’m genuinely curious.”

  Puppy blushed. “It’s… it’s a reference to one of my favorite crime shows.. Boogaras are a bunch of pansies who think everything is a ghost or paranormal, so I think I’d like to use that…”

  Dabi grinned, kissing his boyfriend’s cheek. “Of course, babe. That sounds great. I’m going wash off the blood and grab a towel for you, and then we can cuddle for the rest of the day, okay?”

  Puppy nodded.

  

Xx

 

  Dabi paused in the doorway, towel halfway up to patting his face.

  The sight in the bedroom was an odder one. Usually, once Puppy was in bed and waiting for Dabi to come back, he’d be writing things down in his notebooks or cuddling up in the blankets. If he was a bit more wired, he’d be scrolling through some obscure websites or chat rooms to do analysis on heroes; despite living with a villain, the boy still admired those fuckers, although he had gotten way more picky about who to like.

  Tonight though, Puppy wasn’t doing any of that. He was staring up at the ceiling, face void of any tells.

  Again, odd.

  “Hey baby, okay if I know what’s going on in that gorgeous brilliant mind if yours?” Dabi walked in and crawled up the bed. Puppy looked down and smiled at Dabi as he did, nosing his chest once he was close enough.

  The boy did seem to relax for a moment in Dabi’s arms, but his smile slowly dropped as he reached and grabbed his notepad. He thought for a moment before writing something down.

  I think there’s this thing going on, and I’m not sure how I feel about it.’

   His brows furrowed. What thing? “Care to be a bit more specific, babe?” Puppy bit his lip, and picked his pen up several times before putting it down, letting Dabi know his true feelings. “Hey, it’s okay if you’re not comfortable telling me. I don’t need to know.”

  Puppy’s lips twisted into a frown.

  Even if it involves you?

  alrighty then.

  Dabi would be lying if he didn’t become concerned at that. So there was something Puppy was worrying about involving him, and he didn’t feel like telling Dabi. He almost wanted to tell the kid to tell him but decided against it at the last second. Puppy needed to know it was okay to have thoughts about Dabi and not have to share them.

  He kissed Puppy’s forehead. “Only if you want to.”

  “Oh… okay. Dabi?”

  “Yeah?”

  “I really, really love you!”

  “I love you too, kid.”

Notes:

If you know what Boogara is, you know.
And there we go! Our two boys finally discussed boundaries and stuff! Sorry guys, Dabi is never going to be super kinky with his boyfriend, he just doesn’t like the thought of accidentally hurting him. Not to say Izuku will never be kinky with the other boys hehehehehe
Anyways, I got a question. Y’all DnD players and watchers, what do you think Izuku got on a insight roll in the chapter Waking up and Hugging? And what did it make him think?

Chapter 38: A nice morning

Summary:

Dabi wakes up and thinks on his life with his boyfriend

Notes:

Mostly Uh, fluff guys. I was gonna write more, but…..

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

   Dabi woke up without Puppy.

  “Puppy?” He pushed himself up, instantly pulling at the fresh staples in his back. “Fuck-Puppy!?”

  He heard a sound from outside the bedroom.

  What the fuck? Puppy never got out of bed before Dabi. The brat loved cuddling too much. And after the fuck session they just had, the kid’s legs should be jelly! He got up and out of bed, looking for his puppy. Dabi loved carrying his boyfriend around after they fucked so hard he couldn’t walk; if the kid needed to do something, why didn’t he wake Dabi up?

  When he got into the living room, he found Puppy lying down on the couch, dressed only in one of Dabi’s shirts and bare ass just barely covered by the material. It was like looking at a snapshot of paradise.

  But the kid was scribbling in his notebook at record speeds. He couldn’t see the smaller writing, but he could for sure see the big title at the top of one page that read ‘MISSION: GET TOGETHER’ before Puppy closed the book and looked up at Dabi.

  Honestly, he had seen Shigaraki have more ridiculous names for missions.

  “Hey, baby, what are you doing up?” Dabi crouched next to the armrest where Puppy was resting his head on his arms, ruffling his fluffy hair. “You should have woken me up if you wanted to go somewhere.”

  “Mhhhhm…” Puppy’s eyes fluttered closed at the head scratches, basking in the affection for a minute before writing something down on a new page in his notebook.

  Just wanted some time to think and write things out on my own.’

  “Yeah?” He continued scratching his boyfriend’s scalp, liking the way Puppy smiled as he did, “any trouble walking? I know you like to be carried rather than walk around the few hours after we do it, and with how hard we went, I think that’ll last the entire day.”

  ‘Yeah, I was a bit wobbly. But I just needed some time to myself, if that’s okay? I can’t rely on you all the time-I have to try and do things on my own too. Don’t worry, I love being carried by you and will ask for it now that you’re awake.’

  Cutie. Absolute adorable puppy of a cutie. Dabi pressed a kiss to Puppy’s forehead before standing up. “Sure thing, Puppy. I’m gonna put in some pop tarts for breakfast and then I want to check that bite mark again, okay? I love you, Puppy.”

  He heard a contented hum behind him as he made his way to the kitchen, realizing he was smiling without even thinking about it.

  As he waited for the pop tarts to come out of the toaster, he thought about how much he had changed. All because of Puppy.

  Dabi thought he would spend the rest of his life alone, without love, without comfort. He was hardly ever given it in his childhood, what was the point of looking for it in his adulthood? But now he had someone he loved and who loved him. Someone who didn’t think him a cold-hearted villain. Someone who woke him up each morning with hugs and kisses that didn’t do it out of necessity or to put up a cover, but just because they could.

  And now Dabi was doing that too. He just told his puppy he loved him for no fucking reason than to just say it, and he didn’t need to hear a response to know his puppy loved him back. Scratching, back rubs, forehead kisses- casual displays of affection that he never thought he would be able to participate in. Not some twisted and dominating relationship his parents had, but one where they were both happy and loving. It was… amazing.

  Dabi was so glad Puppy was in his life now.

Notes:

*in the midst of writing at 9 at night*
*hears banging from apartment below me*
*3 kids yelling about how there was a fire in a place near us*
*mom and I go down to help deal with these children who are in tears, one of which only had a towel wrapped around them and nothing else*
*turns out 2 of the kids (I’m talking 12 and under) had been the cause of the fire a few blocks away, freaking the fuck out*
*their parent comes home and mom and I are no longer needed, so we have no idea what the mom decided to do, although they did say they may hire me I think as a babysitter*
So, YEAH, I kind of had to cut this shit short because I honestly don’t think I can focus on writing anything else tonight. ~w~

Chapter 39: Yeah, it’s okay kid

Summary:

Dabi and Puppy go back to the bar, and Puppy asks.

Notes:

My only excuse is writer’s block
And also, remembering that insight check Izuku had to roll?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  “ Dabi .”

  Oh goddammit.

  “Kurogiri, the usual deal is I get three days off after an overnight mission,” he growled, “so why the fuck are you calling me the day after I came back?”

  He looked over into the living room, where Puppy was still writing in his notebook as some weird detective show was playing in the background.

  My apologies Dabi, I know you wished to become reacquainted with your young friend, but the League needs to be better debriefed over what all you discussed with the Shie Hassaikai and what the leader was like. You had left in quite a rush .”

  Of course. Shigaraki was a paranoid freak who wanted tabs on everyone and Kurogiri was intelligent enough to want to get all the details. He couldn’t even argue that it was unfair he couldn’t have his three days-information was freshest when it just happened.

  “Fine, I’ll come down to the bar again.”

  The minute he said those words, Puppy’s head snapped up and he began wriggling out of his blanket burrito. “Hey, give me a second- Puppy, what is it?”

  In the span of a few seconds, the kid had written something down, torn the page out, crumpled it into the ball, and thrown it with surprising accuracy in Dabi’s direction. Catching the ball, he uncrumpled and read it.

  Can I go too?’

  What?…. Why would Puppy want to do that-right….. humans that weren’t psychopaths actually preferred social interaction, and the League and Shigaraki was the closest thing to a welcoming environment the kid had. It made perfect sense for the brat to want to go to the place he got to build a dope blanket fort and play a ton of video games at-holy shit he needed to figure out when the kid’s birthday was and then buy him a gaming consul as a gift. Or maybe White Day? He was getting off track.

  Shigaraki would probably have a field day with that too. Or maybe the idiot would become a stuttering mess and not bother Dabi at all. Win-win, either way.

  “Sure thing, babe.”

  If Puppy was a dog, his tail would break from wagging. The happy butt wiggle was a nice treat though.

  He put the phone back to his ear. “Yep, we’ll be there soon. Tell Shigaraki…. What did he call you? Sprite?” A nod from the living room. “Yeah, tell him Sprite is coming too.”

  “ He is!? Awesome!!”

  Damn, Wrinkle-face was listening in.

Xxx

  Shigaraki was practically vibrating with excitement when Dabi and Puppy walked into the bar. This was honestly the most positively energetic he’d ever seen his boss.

  “Sprite! You’re back! You’re back!” Shigaraki lunged forward, and Dabi panicked for a second and shoved Puppy behind him. “Hey! I wanted to hug him!”

  Oh? Dabi looked down to see if his boyfriend was okay with that. At a confirming nod, the villain stepped to the side, ignoring the slight jealousy at seeing Shigaraki hug the teen.

  The boy needed friends, and to socialize. And that’s what friends did, right? Hug each other? Who fucking knew, he didn’t have any.

  “I have Mario cart all set up!” Tomura pulled back a bit, but didn’t stop touching his puppy. Was he fucking blushing? “And then we can-“

“Shigaraki, remember the reason you summoned Dabi in the first place. You can do your recreational activities with the young child after he gives us the information he acquired.”

  The smile on both Shigaraki and Puppy’s faces dropped, and his boss stepped away to sulk against the bar. “Fiiine, Dabi, tell us more about the deal with the Shie Hassaikai.”

  “What do you want to know?”

   “Everything you can recall,” Kurogiri said. “What our cut would be, the returns for transporting their drugs and what reparations we or they would pay should the transport trucks be seized.”

  This was gonna take a while.

  Dabi began to explain in annoying detail all of what he had discussed with Overhaul in their meeting. The league would get a fifteen percent cut of the drug money, twenty five when it became a successful venture. It was on the League if their trucks were found with drugs, and the Yakuza would deny any relationship to it. Overhaul was clearly the boss, but the rag doll thing, Mimic, seemed to be the one in charge of the smaller details.

  For a second, he considered if he should say anything about the fact the Yakuza leader had saved his boyfriend and Shigaraki’s new friend, and seemed interested in Puppy. Dabi was sure the kid would be around the bar more, and if Overhaul saw him one day, he might try to kidnap him. Shigaraki was already fond of the brat, so he could be a useful ally. But, then again, that would mean telling Puppy about meeting his ‘savior’. He had yet to do so, but that seemed like an important thing to do. It was always important to know someone was looking for you, and who you owed a debt too.

  Telling Puppy something as emotionally charged as that seemed like a private matter, though. He could always tell Hand-face later.

  Speaking of Puppy, the kid was writing like crazy in his notebook, often snapping his head up to look bath and forth at Tomura and Dabi. The paper was angled away from him, so Dabi couldn’t read it.

  He wasn’t the only one to notice the writing. “Young master, do you think it is wise to share this private information with someone as unknown to us as the young child?”

  Puppy’s eyes went wide as he squeezed his book to his chest, already beginning to scrunch up into his jacket protectively. Shigaraki, however, just lolled his head to his side where Kurogiri was standing behind the bar.

  “What, Sprite? He’s fine! No friend of Shigaraki Tomura would ever betray him! Besides, this isn’t big important stuff anyways-just a way to make extra coin! You good little Sprite?”

  Amusingly, the boy smiled and gave the man child a thumbs up, making said man child grin like a lovesick moron-oh god was this how Dabi looked when he smiled at his puppy? Shit, Kurogiri had just asked him a question about the yakuza’s base, he had to answer.

XX

  Hey, can you ask Shigaraki if him, you, and I can go somewhere private for a bit? I have something you both need to hear.’

  Dabi eyed his boyfriend for a second.

  They had just finished up the fucking debrief. The entire time, the brat had been quiet, just writing in his notebook or looking between the two young villains. And he seemed kinda nervous too, biting his lip and not looking into Dabi’s eyes.

  “Is everything alright, babe?”

  ‘Kind of? Or it will be after I do this. Please, Dabi?’

  Dabi ruffled his boyfriend’s hair, deciding to trust the greenette. “Sure thing Puppy. Yo, Shiggy!”

  The villain jumped from his spot fiddling with his phone, turning to glare at the pyro. “What!? And I told you not to call me that! Only Sprite gets to call me Shiggy!”

  Reeeeaaally? Dabi filed that away for later.

  “Kid wants to talk to both of us privately. Why don’t we head up to your apartment?”

  “What? Uh-I guess-Uh, sure?”

  Shigaraki led the way up the stairs, often glancing behind him at Puppy. Dabi had to admit he was curious too. Just what was his gorgeous, adorable, brilliant boyfriend thinking? Another cuddle session? Just a group hang out? Wanting to make sure Shigaraki and Dabi were okay with each other? Who knew. The kid certainly wasn’t saying anything.

  When they arrived in the apartment, Puppy began getting antsy. Dabi leaned against the wall while Shigaraki chose to stay standing in the middle of the room, leaving Puppy between them. The teenager was wringing his hands together, book tucked away in the recesses off his jacket and looking back and forth again. Just what was going on?

  Finally, Puppy took something out off his jacket and scurried over to Dabi, face filled with nervous energy.

  He handed Dabi a folded piece of paper.

  Dabi opened it.

  Read it again.

  Raised his eyebrows, looked at Puppy, and smiled.

  “Yeah, it’s okay kid.”

  A smile overtook the nerves and fear in Puppy, and his eyes shined with love and adoration for the villain.

  Puppy nodded and took a deep breath, looking right at the grand villain. His face red with a blush, the teenager spoke to Shigaraki.

  “I-I like you! Do you want to date me!?”

Notes:

HE GOT A FUCKING NAT 20 HE SAW EXACTLY WHAT BOTH SHIGARAKI AND DABI WAS THINKING AND FEELING

Chapter 40: Achievement accomplished: Boyfriend!

Summary:

Shigaraki was the one where the boy initiated the relationship first

Notes:

I’M BACK BABY

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

   Tomura Shigaraki didn’t have the greatest experience when it came to stupid things like emotions. In truth, of the three people in the room at that time, he had the least understanding of both his own psyche and others. However, he isn’t so stupidly oblivious as to not recognize that, when the boy he had been crushing on just yelled that he liked Tomura, Sprite had meant it romantically.

  The fact that Sprite had immediately afterward asked him if he wanted to date was helpful though.

  It took the grand villain a few seconds to make the statement and feelings associated with the statement make sense in his gamer-oriented mind. The quest for Sprite to become his romance partner had become glitched or maybe counterquested by Sprite’s own quest. But, it was still the same reward, right? But…. Why would…

  “Why?”

  He didn’t like the way the green haired brat faltered. “W-why what?”   

  Shigaraki shrugged, emotions all caught up in a roaring whirlwind and clinging onto his skin. “Why do you even like me? I’m a villain, and at any moment I could kill you! I-“ the clinging feeling became unbearable and he tried to scratch it off, “I’m not even that attractive…” he looked up to see Dabi, “plus, plus you already have a boyfriend! Isn’t it wrong to have another!?”

  Dabi, who had been pretty quiet from his spot on the wall, spoke up. “Hey, I’m not opposed to it,” he shrugged, “besides, you’re pretty good for my puppy, despite being an annoying shit to me. If he likes you and wants to date you, I’m okay with that.”

  Wha-!? “That-that doesn’t answer my question! Why do you e-even like me, Sprite!?”

  To Shigaraki’s utter shock, the boy in question began blushing. Like, like he was blushing at thinking about Tomura!

  “Well, I- I really like how good you are at playing games, and how you see the world like it’s all one big game you are s-sure you can beat,” he began, not looking at Shigaraki’s face. He fingered the fur on his jacket, saying, “a-and then your Quirk is-it’s super cool! And you actually listened to me when I kinda suggested you use gloves, and you… um..” his face went beet red as he murmured, “praised me for it…”

  What? That’s why the kid liked him? Because he viewed the world through quests and experience points? Sensei had always disapproved of his excessive gaming, and using his gaming lingo in everything. He had said it showed how childish he was-but Sprite liked it?

  But the kid wasn’t done. “And… beyond that… the night we had a sleepover, and I had a nightmare and you helped me through it-your were only the third ever person in my life to try and help me with nightmares, and the second after my mom died… I felt so safe, and-“ he sniffed, “and like someone besides Dabi actually cared about me. And you wanted-actually wanted to be friends with me… plusyou’resuperfuckinghot!”

  Shigaraki barely had time to react to the last part when Dabi was losing his mind laughing.

  Both Sprite and Tomura looked over to see the pyro just keeled over in laughter. What the fuck? He looked over to Sprite to try and see if the kid knew what the hell was going on, but found the teenager just as confused.

  Dabi clawed at the wall to keep from falling. “I fucking knew you had a warped sense of hotness!” He howled, “I just didn’t realize how bad! I should have-“ he wheezed- “should have spotted it when you though my scars were sexy! Oh my fucking-“ he devolved into a fit of laughter.

  Slowly, a smile grew on Sprite’s face, followed by a little giggle. Shigaraki just looked between the two in shock.

  Was this… what he would have? Did he even want that kind of relationship?

  He looked into Sprite’s face again.

  His shining eyes.

  His adorable freckles.

  His smile that lit up the world.

  “Yes.”

  Sprite’s focus snapped from Dabi and to Shigaraki in an instant. Dammit, he was blushing! So not cool, especially in front of Sprite! He ignored the embarrassment.

  “I… I like you too!” He refused to look away from Sprite’s bright, hopeful eyes. “I want to date you! I want to be your love interest! Is that-is that okay!?”

  The teenager grinned wide, and lurched forward to hug him.

  “YES!!”

  Tomura had hugged Sprite plenty of times already, but this one felt different. He wrapped his arms around the smaller boy and hugged back just as tight, resting his face in the fluffy mop of green hair. The ache in his chest was replaced with a pounding warmth, like a fire. If there was ever such a thing a a reverse Decay, Tomura was sure this is what it would feel like.

  The quest was finished. And the reward?

  A new boyfriend.

Notes:

*rises like Mushu*
I LIVVVVE!
Hi everyone! I’m Back from my family reunion, so now I can write again! I got some major sunburn, but I’m not letting that stop me! In fact, since I couldn’t post all week, I’m publishing two chapters today! The next one will be up within the next twelve hours.
We have officially reached the second boyfriend guys! I’m so excited for this!

Chapter 41: Three’s a cuddlefest

Summary:

The three fools in love talk about how this happened

Notes:

I said I would update two chapters within twelve hours, didn’t I?
Well, here’s some big, old. FLUFFFF

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  When his laughter died down, Dabi was left with his boyfriend hugging his boss.

  “I.. i’ve never had a b-b-boyfriend before,” Shigaraki was blushing as he spoke, gently petting Puppy’s hair. He heard a little hum from between the two, so he assumed his boyfriend was still feeling good.

   Wasn’t this an interesting mindfuck. His boyfriend had his own boyfriend, so he had two boyfriends, but Dabi only had one boyfriend and Shigaraki only had one boyfriend but Dabi and Shigaraki weren’t dating each other. So if he was dating Puppy, and Tomura was dating Puppy, what did that make Shigaraki and Dabi? Not boyfriends, but friends? Maybe? Date mates? Boyfriends from another lover?

  Fuck it, that was the kind of weird convoluted shit Puppy could figure out, not Dabi.

  “So.” Dabi clapped his hands, and both Shigaraki and Puppy jumped apart from eachother.

  He was quick to spot the wary look his boyfriend shot his way. Poor kid was probably worried about Dabi’s reaction to all this, like he hadn’t already said he was cool with it. He shot the brat a smile.

  “Kid, if you want to hug your new boyfriend, then hug him. You’re your own person, Puppy.” He waved the note around. “I already said it’s okay, remember?”

  “Hey, what’s on that note?” Shigaraki interrupted. Dabi pushed himself off the wall and approached the two, handing the note to his boss while kissing his puppy’s head. He let the villain read Puppy’s question.

  Is it okay to have two boyfriends?

  Shigaraki looked at Dabi at the same time Puppy did. Puppy was blushing, and Hand-face just seemed really really confused.

  “Look,” Dabi started, wrapping an arm around Puppy, “I’m new to this relationship shit, but you clearly like Puppy, and I guess Puppy likes you too. And long as you don’t try some possessive bullshit, I’m fine with him having another boyfriend.” He narrowed his eyes. “Make no mistake though-I still think you’re a crusty annoying wrinkle-face.”

  “And you’re a burnt raisin!” Shigaraki quipped back.

  Dabi smiled.

  Yeah, this would turn out fine.

  “U-Uh, Dabi?” He looked down. It was Puppy.

  “Yeah, love?”

  The kid blushed. “Are-are you sure it’s okay if Shiggy-“ he heard a strangled noise near him but chose to ignore it “and I date? And be-become boyfriends? I-I still love you a ton, and never want to leave you, and I know that you don’t mind him and I cuddling, but what about…” he blushed harder.

  Oh, that . “Hey, as long as you stay safe, and do what we didn’t and actually talk about what’s okay before you do it, you can fuck like rabbits-“

  “DABI!” Tomura shrieked, lunging for the villain. He laughed and dodged however, using his little boyfriend as a shield for Shigaraki to run into. With a little “eep!” The two collided.

  “What!? Don’t tell me you don’t think our boyfriend is adorable and sexy as fuck.”

  Tomura notably didn’t let go of Puppy, holding him close as he glowered at Dabi with a red face. “I do think he is cute and adorable and has a really really nice butt and really pretty and smooth lips, but, I-AGH!”

  “You think I’m pretty?” Puppy whispered.

  Shigaraki grumbled and buried his head in the boy’s jacket.

Xx

   “I gotta say, I’m surprised you had the confidence to confess like you did,” Dabi said.

  The three had collapsed onto the couch at Sprite’s suggestion.

  Dabi was sitting the most normally, with his legs up on the coffee table. Sprite had his legs on his lap, Jacket forgotten on the floor and his right hand gently petting the scars on Dabi’s hand. Shigaraki was resting against the back of the couch, but he had his arms and legs wrapped around Sprite’s torso like a kid wrapped around an adult’s leg. Tomura’s head was gently resting against Dabi’s outstretched arm, and Sprite’s other hand was resting on the leg around his waist.

  It was a mess of limbs, and Shigaraki had never felt better.

  He watched Sprite’s profile as a faint dust of red covered his cheeks. “W-well, I kinda knew that Tomura liked me…”

  “What!? You did!?” Shigaraki snapped his head up in shock. Sprite flinched, and he saw Dabi glare at him from the corner of his eye.

  “Don’t shout like that so close to his ear, Hand-face. It’s scary. You okay, Puppy?”

  Oh…. Yeah, that probably was scary. He didn’t like it when Sensei yelled either. “Sorry.”

  But the boy shook his head. “No, it’s… it’s okay. I-I’d like it if you could try not to yell at me when I’m not being bad though, if that’s okay.”

  Tomura nodded. “Got it!”

  Right, to maintain the relationship points, he couldn’t do what his romance partner didn’t like! Easy peezy! Dabi cocked his head.

  “Although, I’m also surprised you knew Crusty liked you. How’d you figure that out?”

  Sprite scratched his cheek, so adorable! “W-well, I noticed how Shig-T-Tomura would blush around me, a-and he was always saying nice things and being touchy like you are, Dabi. N-not as handsy! Not like that! Just, just super affectionate. It reminded me a lot of how we act. And many of the signs indicated that he was interested in a relationship or at least interested in me.”

  He continued. “A-and then after that I w-was trying to figure out my own feelings, and I saw how Dabi wasn’t being possessive around me and you touching which was really strange, because he has all the signs of being someone who is possessive and gets jealous easily. When he said that morning he got back that he wasn’t op-opposed to us cuddling, I realized that he probably caught on to your feelings too, and had already consented to it.

   “But since you hadn’t tried to reach out to me or say anything, I theorized that you didn’t know how to approach asking me to be your boyfriend, or that you didn’t know Dabi thought it was okay for you to date me at the same time I date him. I also thought that maybe you were treating me like I was some NPC you had to slowly get to know and give gifts to before you could reach a confession, and I’m not that patient.

  “At that point I had to compare how I felt about you to how I felt about Dabi, and then consider and research the problems that could occur if we pursued this. I realized I liked you with the same emotions I Like Dabi, and wanted to be with you. But since you would probably not be the one to initiate anything, I had to figure out how to do it so that all three of us were in private but I could finally confess…. If that makes sense.”

  Dabi and Shigaraki stared at the teenager in shock.

  Just. What. How. That was-

  “That’s some fucking grade-A investigation work, kid.”

  Sprite blushed at Dabi’s praise, scratching the back of his head. “I-I just used common sense-“

  “Forget common sense, that was amazing, Sprite!” Shigaraki gushed before remembering to quiet down. He couldn’t stop the smile on his face though. “You’re absolutely brilliant! A genius! I already knew that, but you’re even smarter than I thought! You could totally help us out and stuff with our planning!”

  “R-really?”

  He nodded frantically. “You’re amazing, Sprite! In fact, I think you could be a huge help to the League of Villains!”

  The small on his face dimmed and fell away. Uh oh, what did he say wrong? He looked up at Dabi for guidance.

  The burn victim sighed, but just watched their boyfriend’s face.

  “I… I don’t…” the boy’s voice was so quiet he could barely hear it. “Don’t want to…. be a villain.”

  Before Tomura could even think of a response or why his new boyfriend didn’t want to be free from society, Dabi interfered.

  “Shigaraki, one of the big things is respecting boundaries. Puppy has his reasons for not wanting to be a part of our line of work that I’ll let him tell you. Don’t push it, okay?”

  Shigaraki looked at Dabi before looking back at Sprite. The teenager looked uncomfortable, not reaching his gaze and fidgeting.

  Sprite….. didn’t want to be a villain. Or help the League. But the League was helping the world. The League was going to destroy hero society and All Might! What could be bad about that? Sprite had said and shown how hero society had failed him, but he still wanted it? Still wouldn’t help defeat it? Why? Shigaraki wanted to know.

  But, Dabi said he had to ‘respect boundaries’… and Sprite looked upset talking about it and he didn’t like Sprite being upset…

  “I don’t get it,” he decided to say, “but okay.”

  His new boyfriend smiled gratefully.

  They resumed their cuddling.

  Tomura’s new boyfriend was brilliant. And quiet. And a bit of a scaredy-cat. He didn’t know all of the kid’s story like Dabi did-he didn’t even know his name. But he was nice, and he played video games really well and wasn’t scared of touching Tomura.

  And that made this perfect.

Notes:

*points to Shiggy* He’s a bit confused, but he’s got the spirit!
Omg, guys, it feels soooooo good to get back to writing. I’m really excited for the next bits coming up, because it’s our favorite green bean and our favorite wrinkle-face discovering their relationship! Make no mistake though, boys girls and non-binary swirls, there is mischief going on behind the scenes from both characters we’ve met and characters we have yet to see, plans already set in motion by unwitting participants, and even I have only the vague knowledge of the events to come. So strap in folks, because soon enough, things get more action packed than some fluff and smut!
Also p.s. I love y’alls comments it keeps me so happy. It’s my birthday week so maybe a few extra comments with your own personal headxannons?

Chapter 42: The girls find it real sus

Summary:

Some of the league members find the lack of the three boys real sus….

Notes:

*gets a ton of great comments last chapter*
I must… gift… thru female perspective…

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Boss had been upstairs with Dabi and the little Sprout for over half an hour. Something was going on.

  If only Magne’s fellow League members would believe her! “I’m telling you, Spinner-“

  “Do you have a death wish or something?” The lizard man shrugged her off, trying to focus on his drink. “Whatever the boss and Dabi are doing with some kid is their business.”

  Magne huffed. This barbarian didn’t have any care on the effect that little adorable green bean had on their boss and arguably one of the strongest League members! Maybe it was because she had plenty of previous relationships under her belt and had seen young love enough times, but she could see it clearly. It was undeniable that Dabi cared about the cutie and that cutie definitely loved Dabi. But Shigaraki also obviously had some feelings for the boy too!

  And now they were all in a room together and had been for a while!

  She loved a fight as much as the rest of the League, but if the green bean was in the middle of it all, he could get hurt. And he didn’t deserve that at all. Or to see the man he loved get Decayed or murder a man! She had to stop it, or at least find out wether they were fighting for the teen’s affections or not-for the boy’s safety of course. Not just because she had always wanted to see Dabi and Shigaraki go all out against each-other.

  Magne turned to Toga. If she couldn’t get Spinner on board, then it was time to find a new ally! “Toga, you like Dabi’s adorable new boyfriend, don’t you?”

  The young teenager perked up and grinned. “Oh, little Bunny! Yeah! I love love love Bunny and his adorable hair and freckles and eyes and warm, hot blood-what about him?”

  Perfect! “Well,” Magne leaned in conspiratorially, “he’s been up in Shigaraki’s room with Dabi and Shigaraki for a whole half hour!”

  “Seriously?! What are they even doing?! I know Dabi gets to kiss and play with a Bunny all the time, and he says he’ll burn me if I try and play with Bunny,” she said with a pout, “but Shiggy too? You don’t think Shiggy is forcing them to play Mario Cart do you?”

  The only female members of the league blanched. It was very dangerous to play games against Tomura Shigaraki-he was a sore loser who didn’t mind Decaying his opponents. Before Magne could seriously worry, however, she remembered that Kurogiri had said Sprout and Shigaraki had played games together while Dabi was away. Anyone who survived a game with Shigaraki tended to be able to survive another round of it. And Dabi didn’t like playing those games all that much and could get out of it due to living apart from the Bar.

  Oh shit, what if Sprout was revealing that Shigaraki threatened to kill him!? Dabi would murder him for sure! And then Magne!

  Shit!

   “Big sis, we so so so so SO have to go up there and check it out!” Toga hopped off her seat and began tugging at Magne’s arm.

  “Agreed! Who knows what they’re doing?!” Magne got up as well, praying that she wasn’t about to walk to her own murder.

  She would have thought that Kurogiri would try and stop them from going up to his boss’s place, but the teleporter didn’t seem to care, letting them pass up and to the stairs with ease. Odd. Did the man know something they didn’t?

   Magne was shocked to see the door was slightly ajar. Shigaraki was a very private person. Many a thug had met their end by not respecting the boss’s privacy.

  But if the boss had forgotten to lock it, that wasn’t as threatening, right? Nooo, it could be he was jumped and couldn’t latch it. If that were the case, then her and Toga wouldn’t get in trouble for listening or barging in, right?

  …. Right.

  Toga put her finger to her lips and crouched down, peering through the cracked doorway. Magne didn’t have that kind of squatting power and flexibility, so she just looked through at her normal height.

  “Can you see anything-“

  “Ssssh!” Toga hissed, swatting Magne’s leg, “you know Shiggy has the hearing of a… a… he has really good hearing! Look!” She pointed right in front of them.

  There, on the couch, was the second most shocking image she’d ever seen.

  Shigaraki was on the couch. Cuddling the little Sprout. And Dabi.

  And Dabi was letting him.

  It was insane! Sprout’s legs were over Dabi’s, Shigaraki was wrapped around Sprout but had his head resting in the crook of Dabi’s shoulder, Dabi had his arm around Shigaraki and resting his hand on Sprout’s neck-HOW WAS THIS POSSIBLE!?

  The only thing that stopped Magne from passing out from shock was the hand on her knee.

  Toga was just as shell-shocked. “How-what-did you know Shiggy was this cool about being touched!?” She whispered, looking away and up at Magne.

  What!? “That’s the thing you’re worried about!? Not the fact that our resident boys-in-love are currently cuddling the boss, just the fact that our boss is open to hugs?”

  The teenager shrugged. “Dabi has always been real mean about hugs and says he’ll cremate me if I try and touch Bunny, but I always though Shiggy didn’t like people touching him!” She smiled. “If he doesn’t mind, then I can give him all the hugs, and we can be best friends!”

  She was so innocent. The poor girl was gonna kill herself via Decay if Magne wasn’t there to protect her.

  Magne looked back at the terrifying scene in front of her. Okay, so maybe she had been a bit too anxious about getting murdered. And maybe it turned out that the two resident boys-in-love was in fact three boys-in-love. Maybe it was that Shigaraki, Dabi, and the little adorable green Bean were in a relationship,

  Which was pretty nice, because it was kind of lonely being the only one who was out and proud amongst the League.

  “Hey, do you think they’ll let me join the cuddlefest?” Toga asked.

  “No!” Dabi shouted.

  The girls froze.

  “Yeah, morons, we could hear you from the very beginning!” Shigaraki grumbled, wrapping his arms tighter around Sprout.

  Dabi finally lifted his head from the back of the couch, staring right at them. “Now scram, before I turn you to ashes.”

  Magne didn’t need to be told twice!

Notes:

Just to be clear, There are at least two other members besides the three boys and Magne who are LGBT+ in the league, but Magne was the only one who was very obvious about her Pride and was vocal about it before Dabi walked in and Frenched Izuku in front of everyone. The league is just the alphabet mafia by a diff name XD

Chapter 43: Enter Kai

Summary:

After weeks of searching, he finds him-or rather, he gets found by him.

Notes:

*gets two comments about the birdman*
jeSUS, okay!
Jk guys, I’ve been excited for this too!
TW- sensory issues from crowds

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Two weeks.

  He had been searching for two weeks, and still NOTHING.

“Chisaki, perhaps we should-“

  “Be silent!” Kai snapped. He took a moment to breathe and gather his thoughts. It was not Chronos’s fault that his search had yet to yield results.

  Ever since that man had mentioned seeing his new treasure here in Musutafu, Kai had been looking for the boy whenever he had the free time. He had to find the boy again-he was meant to.

  That gorgeous head of green hair, those beautiful green eyes looking up at him, his jacket covering that small frame-it had plagued his mind and dreams for weeks. It was all so strange; the boy excited him, and Kai wanted to keep the boy close to him at all times. Was this perhaps romantic affection? An interesting thing he would have to research more, once he had the boy in his arms.

  “Yo, nice jacket!”

  Kai turned around. In front of him was some hideous teenager with a black horn sticking out of the right side of their head. The horned side had black hair shaved down, but the unhorned side was equally as disgusting with bright neon green hair reaching down to their shoulder. And judging by the accent, American. At least they had the decency to wear a mask.

  “Are you speaking to me?”

  The Quirked child nodded vigorously, hitching a skateboard up on their back. “Yeah dude, is it a new style that’s coming out or something? I just saw another cutie who was wearing that exact same jacket-“

  Instantly Kai was completely focused on the stranger.

  “This person, was it a boy? Green hair, freckles, small frame?”

  The teen shrugged. “I don’t assume gender, buddy. But yeah, that person sounds about right. Why?”

  “That boy is very important to me. Tell me, where did you see him?”

  They jabbed their thumb to the side. “Uh, they went over to the marketplace. If you want I can-“

  “You’ve been a good help. Farewell.” Without anything else, Kai began walking in the direction the person pointed to. He distantly heard Chronos thanking the child for him, but ignored it.

  He had been to this district plenty of times, and knew where this marketplace was. Eri had long since claimed that the Musutafu Market had the best candied apples. He and his daughter went every Saturday as special father-daughter bonding. Kai personally hated the crowds and filth and never ate any of the completely unsanitary food, but Eri’s smile when they visited was worth it.

  The market was, as usual, filled to the brim with filth. Eri’s physical manifestation of her Qurik was enchanting on her, but on the common folk, it was almost sickening to look at.

  And it was so dense . Dozens upon dozens of people piled on top of one another, constantly brushing against each other and spreading filth and germs and bacteria. Foods that were open to the air, barely protected against flys and insects landing on them. It was all disgusting.

  Kai stopped walking and tried to look for the curly green hair he associated with the blessed boy, but amongst the throng of plague ridden people, he couldn’t see anything. He turned around to try and find Chronos, but his right hand was nowhere in sight.

  This wasn’t good. This wasn’t right. Kai was alone in a crowd of nosy, filthy, disease ridden Quirks and there was no one to clear the way or pull him out. He was alone amongst the filth.

  His chest was tightening as his entire field of vision was filled by the crowd. No allys in sight. No hand sanitizer or better breathing apparatus. He couldn’t breathe. The plain and simple black mask couldn’t block out all of the filth and germs, and he was in a densely populated area he would catch a sickness no no no no no no no-

  “It-it’s you! You’re the one who saved me!”

  Chisaki turned around.

  The voice had been shocked and awe filled, and now that he saw who it belonged to, he would describe it as angelic.

  There, in front of him, was the Quirkless boy.

  He looked even more radiant than the last he’d seen him. His hair, even fluffier. His eyes looked like emeralds, filled with surprise and wonder. His face was only marred with gorgeous freckles. Looking past the face, he could only stop breathing as he saw the boy was draped in Kai’s jacket.

  It was the most beautiful sight he had ever seen.

  “You… can speak?”

  The boy flinched before walking closer. “I d-don’t like talking sometimes, so I u-use notepads. B-but it’s you, right? You’re the one who saved me? You… don’t look very good.”

  Kai tried to stand straight. “It’s.. it’s nothing. I just-“

  The moment he tried standing properly, however, the rest of the crowd filled his gaze, and he was reminded how much filth he was standing in.

Suddenly there was pressure on his jacket, and Kai snapped his head down to see there was a hand touching hi- oh, it was the Quirkless boy’s hand. There was little chance a disease could spread from one so pure. The boy began speaking again, making Kai look up.

  “You okay? You don’t look well-Do you not like crowds? I always see you w-wearing a mask, and at first I thought it was because you were sick or something.” The boy stared at his face with a worried frown. “Your breathing is really labored but you don’t look like you have a fever, a-and you seem like the kind of guy w-who… wow, you have really pretty eyes…”

  Kai blinked, surroundings forgotten as the inside of his head reverberated the praise he had just received. The boy had called him pretty.

  The boy. Had called him. Pretty.

  Said boy seemed to come back to himself quicker than Kai did, shaking his head and beginning to move them. “I-I am SO sorry! I say w-w-weird things and I get dis-distracted really easily sometimes. Let’s get out of the crowds, huh? I-I can see how uncomfortable you are right now. Come on, I know a shortcut.”

  Like magic, the teenager weaved them through the Musutafu Market with an ease only a native could have. Between carts, through souvenir tents, past throngs of people that Kai would have otherwise run into on his own.

  The entire time, his hand stayed on the sleeve of Overhaul’s jacket. He could have easily reached and held Kai’s hand. It seemed, though, that the boy was aware of his aversion for spreading germs, and was respectfully only touching his jacket. How wonderfully thoughtful. His adoration grew,

  Soon enough, they had reached a park, void of the throngs of humans. It was actually nice and serene. Then again, it was a Tuesday in the early afternoon-all the children and teenagers were at school, and most adults were working at this time.

  The boy led them to a nearby bench, sitting down on it and finally dropping Kai’s arm. He already missed the contact.

  “Are you feeling better?”

  Kai blinked, filing away the thoughts of more intimate contact to look at the greenette sitting before him. “Yes, I feel much better….. thank you for that.”

  The smile he received was that of an Angel.

Notes:

So the oc I mentioned actually belongs to a friend of mine by the name of Loki, felt like I should mention that ^w^.
But we have the birdman now guys!!! What do ya think???

Chapter 44: Angel

Summary:

The third and final name is chosen

Notes:

My characterization of Kai-pompous Dick who needs to be hit with a drop-your-ego stick
TW-in depth analysis of names

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

   Kai could only stare.

  The boy was sitting down, occasionally looking up to meeting Kai’s gaze before looking away. His fingers had come up to play with the fur lining on the jacket he wore-Kai’s jacket. The Quirkless boy, a treasure, dressed in his own clothing. Unclean clothing though. Kai would have to replace the jacket and give the teenager a sterile one, to keep him safe. All new clothes. The boy would have a say of course-the child knew what he would look the most gorgeous in. He already looked so perfect.

  Now that he had the boy in his sight, what was he to do?

  “I… Uh… do you want to sit down?” The boy glanced up at him. Kai blinked. Ah, yes, that’s what those uneducated of bacteria did. Well, he could always shower later tonight.

  “Yes, thank you.” He sat besides the Quirkless boy. The teenager smiled once more before looking down to his hands, fiddling with the ends of the grocery bag he carried.

  “Ah,” the boy looked up as Kai spoke, “What is your name, young one?”

  His future treasure flinched once more. Was the topic of his name something sensitive?

The boy frowned, scratching his cheek. “O-oh… I… I…. Um…” he cut off, turning away from Kai and grabbing something out from his-Kai’s jacket.

  A notepad.

  The young man quickly scratched something down before showing it to the Yakuza.

  Sorry, I’m not feeling like talking verbally right now. Is that okay? I know it’s rude to cut off and not give a verbal response. I’m sorry!

  Kai looked up, taking in the worried face. What a thoughtful and polite teenager-a refreshing thing to see these days.

  So the boy could speak, but occasionally he preferred not to. It didn’t deteriorate the boy’s quality in his mind at all. Kai preferred silence every now and then himself, and it was difficult to have a child when one preferred quiet. He still excelled at being a father, of course, but it was nice to find another like him. And the sound of pen against paper was actually soothing for him.

  “It’s perfectly fine, young one. However you are comfortable communicating, I will listen.”

  The boy smiled again.

  It made his heart feel warm.

  He smiled back before remembering he was still wearing a mask. Eri had said that some people found it hard to tell if he was smiling or not when he was wearing his mask. Was the boy like that? No, he seemed to smile even wider when Kai had, much like Eri did. Another sign that he was something to treasure.

  “Tell me, what’s your name?”

  The smile dimmed, and never before had Kai so quickly regretted something he said. Well, that wasn’t true. He had once snapped that hurting Eri was worth finding a Cure, but no sooner had the words left his mouth had he felt horror at himself. But that was irrelevant at this time.

  Call me whatever you want. Some people call me Sprout, or Bean, but it’s up to you.’

  Kai looked up from the paper to observe the boy. He seemed sullen and worried, not looking at Chisaki’s face once more. ‘Call me whatever you want’?

  What a tragic thing to say.

  “Do you not like your current name, young one?” Kai asked as gently as possible. It was a fruitless attempt, however, as the boy cringed and hastily wrote something down.

  It has a lot of bad memories and a bad part of my life. I hope I can never hear it again. Just call me what you want.’

  Names were important, a vital part of life. They were how you were known, how you became infamous and forever marked in history. It was how you payed respect to your ancestors, if they were worth giving respect to. It was your very essence. Kai didn’t want the world to know his name, because it didn’t matter. He was to be a doctor, overhauling the world until it was free from the plague. He did not need validation or praise for his work, and so he used his name, his title, as the one thing he did want people to know and understand.

  But to have others choose your name, who weren’t your parents or yourself, it meant you had no personhood. You either abandoned a name that had betrayed you, or it had been crudely stripped from you by those who thought they were allowed to take something so important. And anyone could give you a horrible name, like the boy had already received.

   If the boy wished for Kai to give him a name, however, he would. Something that showed what a wonder, what a treasure, this boy was. Quirkless, gorgeous, blessed with angel kisses, seemingly intelligent and observant-just, wonderful. Bean was an atrocity. It denoted nothing of the boy’s excellence. Sprout was better, showing how the child was just sprouting into his beauty and purity.

  No, his future treasure needed a good name. Something perfect, something that showed how Pure and Blessed he was.

  He recalled his smile, and knew just the name to use.

  “Then,” the boy looked up, and Kai smiled once more. “I shall call you Angel.”

Notes:

Kai’s thoughts-“ the Child was just sprouting into his beauty and purity”
*sides eyes the readers* whose gonna tell him?
Sorry for the short chapter guys, I was gonna have it be longer but then I got hooked on a new show and totally forgot to write anything until it was midnight. Expect a new chapter in, say, two days?
I love you all! And your comments!

Chapter 45: Contact

Summary:

The boy thanks Kai for saving him

Notes:

Did I make this longer than usual because you guys deserved it? Yes.
Did I stay up til 2 writing it when I wanted to go to bed at one? Also yes
Do I care? Just a touch, but I still love you people
Tw- discussing details of an attack and attempted r!Pe, ab:se scars

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Is it okay if I know you’re name?’

  Kai looked up from the paper. The sight of the boy blushing made his heart beat faster-surely such a simple act from practically a stranger shouldn’t do that. Then again, it was his Angel he was viewing.

  “Of course. I am Chisaki Kai.”

  Angel nodded, and took some time to write down his next statement. Kai spent the time looking over the boy.

  He looked magnificent in Kai’s jacket. The green of of the coat brought out the green of his hair and eyes, and the purple made the freckles covering his face more pronounced. The fur lining made it look like he was poking his head out of a purple bush. It was adorable. The grocery bag by his side was filled with dried soba noodles and fresh wrapped vegetables. Too much for one person, but he had said he had a family-wait, did he? No, when Kai had rescued him, he simply said he had to go home.

  Did the boy live alone?

  Kai tried to brush the thought aside. One this young shouldn’t be living alone, it was unnatural and wrong. Then again, the boy had been routinely hurt by his peers when Kai had first seen him.

  And although Kai knew his Angel was perfect, this plagued society thought that those who were Quirkless were lesser than instead of better. They were often looked down upon instead of praised, like they should be. Even parents would go so far as to abandon perfection. It was possible the boy really didn’t have a family. But he was so young, probably only five or six years younger than Kai, surely someone would have noticed a boy living by himself?

  Belatedly, Kai realized the boy wasn’t wearing a school uniform.

  Which didn’t make sense. It was a Tuesday, a school day, and he was far too young to not be in school. He hadn’t been wearing a uniform when Chisaki has saved him, either. But he been wearing a uniform before, so why wasn’t he now, in the middle of the school year? What had happened, in the time he hadn’t seen his treasure?

  He was snapped out of his musings when Angel held a piece of paper out to him.

  Mr. Chisaki,

  I can’t express how thankful I am that you saved me from that villain. I had gone through some bad things in my life, and had finally found a place where I was happy. I had stopped being careful when I went out, and I would have been hurt or killed if you hadn’t been there. I can’t thank you enough for saving me.

You still helped me, even after you saved me, by giving me your jacket. People would have stopped me if I had just walked out of that alley with blood all over my shirt, but you gave me your jacket to hide it. You didn’t have to do that, but you did.

  Thank you.

  After the attack, I had really bad nightmares about it. Just repeating it again and again and again. Getting pulled into the alley, being pinned down, that… man, whispering into my ear such horrible things, feeling like I had never escaped my life and was just as useless and helpless as ever. And when I woke up, I would still feel that hopeless.

  One of the only things that calmed me down from those nightmares was your jacket. That reminder that someone saved me from being hurt, or worse. That someone cared about some stupid teenage stranger who is more useless than everyone else. Enough to give me a jacket. Being wrapped up in it, it made me feel safe. Since you have a new jacket, I was hoping I could keep the one I’m still wearing? If not, that’s okay, I don’t have the nightmares every night anymore.

  I just wanted to tell you, again, how thankful I am. If it’s okay-that is, if you’re alright with it-would it be okay if we met again? You don’t have to! But it’s just, I at least owe you a meal, and would like to know you better. I don’t have any more money on me today, but if we set up a meeting sometime tomorrow or in a few days, I can pay for a lunch. If you’re okay with it.

  If you don’t feel like having dinner with a weird teenager who doesn’t even like talking that much, I totally understand. I just wanted to learn more about the man who saved me, and pay him back somehow. Thank you so much, Chisaki.’

  Kai didn’t even need to think for a second before responding.

  “I would love to have a meal with you, Angel.”

  His mind was already racing with possibilities. Where could they go? Kai would have to have Mimic find a nice restaurant-under no circumstances would he allow Angel to pay for a meal. Did the boy prefer Japanese food or did he have more foreign taste? Lunch or dinner? Would he want somewhere public or would he be fine with a private setting?

  Angel was smiling again. He went to grab the notepad, but Kai was reluctant to give it over.

  “I… may I keep this?” The boy frowned, and Kai clarified, “the message, I mean. It creates a pleasant feeling when I read it. I can return the notepad, of course.”

   Angel stared at Chisaki for a moment, brows furrowed. That should be a simple answer, shouldn’t it? The teenager looked at the notepad in Kai’s hands before looking back at his face, eyes twitching just a bit. Perhaps there was something wrong. Finally, Angel nodded, and Kai tore off the message before handing the notepad back to Angel.

  “Do you have a way I can contact you, young one?”

  Angel looked up from his notepad and nodded, pulling out a basic cellphone and fiddling with it before handing it to Kai. He must want Him to put his number into the phone.

  Perfect-now he would be able to reach his Angel anytime he wished. Teenagers loved their phone. Hmm, it seemed there were only two people in his contacts. One by the name of ‘Player #1’, and the other titled ‘Fire Heart’. Friends, probably? Teenagers were odd.

  Kai dreaded the day Eri became one.

  Why weren’t there any other contacts? Parents, siblings, other friends? Very strange. If only he had his Angel’s real name; then he could go searching on who his mysterious treasure was, and how badly the world had treated him.

  How should he save his name? Kai was too formal, possibly-the boy had only interacted with him twice, although Kai had noticed him for much longer. But he wanted his Angel to feel comfortable. A nickname, possibly? No, that was far too informal, and that had to be formed naturally, according to the development books he got for raising Eri. Or maybe that just applied to children….. To play it safe, he just listed his personal phone number under his full name.

  Angel smiled as he checked his phone over, making Kai’s chest feel warm once again.

  I have to go and make dinner, but text me sometime soon, so we can set up that meal. Again, thank you so much for saving my life, and I hope you have a good day!’

  In that moment, with the Quirkless boy standing in front of him, Kai made a rash decision.

  He took off his mask, and smiled back. “Have a good day Angel.”

  The jaw drop and blush he received in return?

  Priceless.

 

Xxx

    

  “Why are you so freaked out?”

  Dabi barely stopped himself from turning around and punching Shigaraki in the face. What fucking bastard would whisper in his ear out of nowhere!? Never mind, his fucking boss and boyfriend’s boyfriend would!

  “Can it, Hand-face,” Dabi growled, sulking further into the couch.

  Tomura walked around and sat down besides the villain, much more relaxed than Dabi was currently feeling. “Seriously, you haven’t done anything but stare at your phone since I got here. Is this what you do all day you’re not at work? Be an npc with no actions?”

  He scowled. “Usually I’m doing something with Puppy. Watching tv, cuddling him, eating with him….fucking him.”

  The intended effect was instantaneous. Crusty became red as a fire truck, and squawked hilariously. He even nearly flailed off the couch.

  Over the two weeks that his Puppy and Tomura had been dating, things had been…… interesting. The two were going at a way slower rate than Puppy and Dabi had. The two hadn’t even kissed each other on the lips yet. But, it was nice to watch the progress.

  Tomura bonded with Puppy a lot over gaming, something Dabi-and apparently Puppy as well-didn’t even know the brat liked. They would probably spend an hour a day playing video games at least. Real cutesy shit too-some farming game called Stardew valley or or this other weird ‘free world’ game called Minecraft. Just spending the time building or farming things. It wasn’t something Dabi was all that interested in, but Puppy was into it, so he tried to listen and understand whenever Tomura or Puppy discussed it.

  As a side effect, Dabi now understood way more about how Shigaraki talked than he wanted to.

  And he was forced to admit he was now, fuck, friends with Tomura.

It didn’t help that Puppy really enjoyed group cuddles, so now Tomura was the only other person besides Puppy he had cuddled in the past five years. And because his boyfriend was dating him, he was around the bastard outside of work and saw him not just as a villain, but as a person.

  Shiggy-Shigaraki, enjoyed junk food and hand food, rather than actual meals. He was an insomniac. He really liked blankets and soft clothing, but liked to keep his forearms bare so he didn’t risk Decaying his own shirt. He was ambidextrous.

   Sometimes, when he was sitting on the couch and Puppy and Tomura were on their blankets gaming, he’d see the two compare Puppy’s inner arm and Shigaraki’s upper arm, whispering quietly. Dabi knew exactly where all of Puppy’s burn and cigarette butt scars were, so he had a good idea what was on the oft covered biceps of his boss. The gentle way the two discussed it, just quiet enough Dabi couldn’t hear, was what made Shigaraki more alright in Dabi’s eyes.

  It had reached the point where Puppy would regularly go between sitting in Dabi or Shigaraki’s laps during meetings, so the two always sat next to each other. With Shigaraki, he simply sat on the crust-face’s lap like an innocent child, Tomura’s hands carefully around his waist. With Dabi, it was a niiiice straddle, far more intimate and Dabi was way more handsy.

  But that was the way it was right now-Shigaraki was too fucking scared to make a move with Puppy. He hadn’t fucked him, hadn’t made out with him, hadn’t even kissed him yet. Sure, the two were friends and boyfriends, and they were all cuddly and shit, but Tomura hadn’t even seen Puppy without a shirt on! He almost felt sorry for what his boss was missing out on.

  “I-you-shut up, mage!” Shigaraki shouted. “I’ll get there when I get there! And don’t change the subject! Why are you so freaked out!”

The glee in Dabi’s chest faded a little. Right.

  “Puppy… went out for groceries,” Dabi said.

  The blush faded a little bit and his boss furrowed his brows. “So? The whole reason I even visited your weirdly nice apartment was because Sprite said he wanted to make us dinner! By the way, how the hell do you afford this shit? Most of the other League members live above the bar because they can’t afford much else with the pay plus their hobbies but this is kind nice and swanky I mean you have two whole bedrooms you don’t use-“

  “Tomura!” Dabi snapped, making his boss shut up.

  Fuck, how much did he want to explain? Puppy had yet to bring up the whole attack shit with Dabi or Tomura. He didn’t talk about the nightmares about the attack, although those were becoming less frequent, thank the gods. And this was one of those things Dabi wasn’t comfortable sharing without Puppy’s consent, so what could he say?

  He took a deep breath, trying not to be too pissed at Shiggy- Shigaraki . “The last time Puppy went out, it didn’t end up well.”

  Tomura cocked his head. “What do you mean? Quest gone awry?”

  “Something like that. He’s the one who needs to tell you, but it just.. makes me-fuck, it makes me worry about him, okay?” He looked at the clock again. Why was it taking his puppy so long? Was this how long it normally took?

  “Well, I-I’m sure Sprite is doing fine! He’s a great forager and farmer. He’ll be here any-“

  Before Shigaraki could finish his sentence, the front door opened. Puppy walked right in, a smile on his face and an arm full of groceries.

  Dabi scrambled up from the couch to hug his puppy. “You’re home,” he sighed in relief.

  “Mhm!” He felt one arm wrap around his torso before he pulled back. He checked his boyfriend over for any possible injures, anxiety double and triple checking for anything wrong. He relaxed at the lack of anything bad.

  “You sure you’re good. This is the first time since you’ve been out on your own…. You know.”

  Still smiling, Puppy leaned back, pulling out his notepad from the grocery bag and jotting something down.

  ‘I’m really good, actually. I helped someone out who was uncomfortable in the market crowds, so sorry if I was taking too long. But I have all the ingredients for that soba I wanted to make you guys!’

  Fuck, how was his boyfriend, the sweetest person in the world, dating the greatest and second greatest villains of the modern age?

  Boy was like an Angel from god.

Notes:

Ho-Kay! I am doing some college stuff tomorrow (or today, depending on how you look at it) and doing a road trip and some further college stuff the two days after that, so I might be a bit delayed on the update. However, feel free to comment with what you liked, what you laughed at, what you think might happen, or possible scenarios you’d love to see in the comments! I love that!

Chapter 46: Travel, Sensei, and Drop-off

Summary:

The three men interact with loved ones before their shared interest

Notes:

Taddaaa! I’m not dead, just a bit late! I have important news at the end notes too, but for now just enjoy this chapter, lovelies!
And yes I’m the youngest child so if my depiction of a child is way off, sorry T.T

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Papa, why are we going to Musfutu?”

  “Musutafu, Eri, not Musfutu,” Kai corrected, “and we’re going there because your father is meeting someone he enjoys the company of.”

  In the corner of his eye, he saw Nemoto turn his head away from the wheel and tunnel in front of him to glance at the Chisakis. If Kai were alone, he would have told the lower leveled member to mind his business or risk losing his eyes, but Eri was here. He did not want to scare her.

  The little girl wriggled in Kai’s lap until she was facing him, eyes wide. “Am I meeting them too?”

  Kai chuckled, holding his daughter close so she wouldn’t fall off. The cart that went from Yokohama to Musutafu sometimes became bumpy, and Eri could hurt herself if she wasn’t sitting and strapped in. “I’m having Chronos bring you to the park while i meet my new friend. Afterwards, I’ll bring you to the market and buy you a candied apple.”

  “But… today Market day….. I’m supposed to be with papa all day…..” Eri began tearing up.

  He hated this, upsetting his precious daughter. Today was a Saturday, the one day a week he set aside work to spend time with Eri and give her his undivided attention. They’d travel to a different city, go shopping, play at a playground or thoroughly sanitized private pool, head to a market—genuine father-daughter bonding time. It took a very large emergency for him to break that tradition, usually.

  Unfortunately, Angel had texted him, and asked to meet up today. Kai could make it up to Eri, but he didn’t want to risk his chance with Angel.

  “I know Eri, but Papa’s friend asked to meet today. And we-“

  “But today is my day with Papa!” Eri cut him off with a shout, “my day! Tell ‘em no!”

  “Eri-“

  “No! No no no no no!” She began getting red in the face, and trying to wriggle out of his grip, “you’re my papa! It’s not fair! It’s not fair or nice! They-“

  “Eri!”

  Kai rarely raised his voice at his daughter, but the situation called for it. If she had kept on behaving so childishly, she would have dislodged herself and fallen off of the cart. The effect was immediate, and Eri quieted and stilled.

  He took a moment to breath. All of the books said that children at this age could be frustrating due to their emotional volatility. It wasn’t her fault she was acting this way-she just needed understanding and patience.

  “Eri,” he began, making sure his daughter was looking at her, “it is very rude to not let someone finish what they were saying. Secondly, if you move around like that while we are in a moving vehicle at high speeds, you could fall and severely hurt yourself. Do you understand?” Eri nodded. “Finally, you did not let me finish. To make up for the fact I broke our tradition of spending Saturday together, I cleared my schedule and we are spending the entire day together tomorrow. We can go shopping, and you can buy many dolls and toys you can play with. And, you won’t be having any lessons on Monday.”

  His daughter gasped. “No lessons!?” She shrieked before throwing her arms around Kai. “Thank you Papa!”

  He returned the embrace, amused at how easily the child changed her emotions.

 

Xxx

 

 

  Why was this meeting so boooorrring?

  All Sensei and his friend wanted to do was talk talk talk talk talk! Talk about stupid science, and plans that they’d end up abandoning, or the status on the current League members-like Shigaraki wasn’t doing good with that! His Vanguard was the perfect party with him as the lead, and the other low-lives were good enough goons that could be cannon fodder. Why didn’t his Sensei trust him!?

  “And I still want to learn more about this ‘Dabi’ player. You need to know more about him, Shigaraki. Any unknowns can present as dangers to you and your goals.”

  Tomura resisted the urge to roll his eyes. Jeez, Sensei was being so paranoid. Sure, he did it to protect Shigaraki, but it was just Dabi! “I don’t need to know his backstory to know he isn’t some spy or traitor, Sensei. Dabi wouldn’t make a move without my say so.” Actually- “unless someone attacked Sprite. Then he’d burn them to ash…”

  Which was very true.

  It wasn’t until after he began dating Sprite that he saw a whole other side of his mage. It used to be that the only things that came out of Dabi’s mouth was sarcasm and criticism. Now though, he often heard the man talk about their super adorable amazing lovable boyfriend or just…. softer things. What tv shows were good, what medicine he needed for his stitches and burns, favorite recipes, even giving Tomura compliments on his gaming ability. Dude knew jack shit about games, but it was nice to have someone compliment him for it.

  So sure, he didn’t know Dabi’s name or his backstory, but he did know where his mage’s heart laid.

  With Sprite.

  And Sprite was currently Shigaraki’s boyfriend too! So Dabi was definitely sticking around!

  “…-raki… Tomura!”

  He jolted. Shit! He wasn’t listening! “Yes, Sensei?”

The tv was silent for a moment. And then,

  “Who is this Sprite?”

What? Oh. Oh! Of course!

  “I haven’t told you, have I, Sensei! I have a boyfriend!” Tomura leaned forward, grinning. Sensei would be so pleased!

  “….. what?”

  “Yep! And you won’t believe how cute and adorable he is!” He began to gush, leaning back and forth on the bar stool, “he’s only fourteen, but he’s already super super smart!   He’s almost as smart as you are! He’s the one that suggested the gloves-“ he wiggled them for emphasis, knowing that Sensei could see it through the tv camera- “and now I can hold whatever I want! Just genius!

  “And he’s really cute! He has the cutest green hair and eyes, and these freckles that are so adorable! He looks like a perfect romance npc! And he let me choose his name! You know I have a ton of difficulty choosing names for my things, but I was playing games with him and saw this perfect character in one that looked just like him, and now I call him Sprite! He doesn’t like talking though-like an npc from games that don’t have voice actors-but he makes the cutest noises, and sometimes his writing is really neat and cute too!”

  “….. I see. What is his name?”

  Wow, Sensei was actually interested! That was so cool! “His name is Sprite!”

  “Yes, you said that, but what of his actual name?”

  From behind the bar, Kurogiri was staring at Shigaraki and had his eyes narrowed, shaking his head. Why? Sensei wanted to know more about Sprite! This was amazing! Tomura was so proud to have a boyfriend, especially one that he really liked, and Sensei was showing an interest!

  “Well, I don’t actually know his real name-he doesn’t like sharing it because he doesn’t like it-but it doesn’t matter to me! He’s super trustworthy, and just utterly adorable.”

  At that moment, Sprite and Dabi chose the best time to walk down and out of the stairway, into the bar.

  Kurogiri and Tomura’s attention snapped to the greenette. Tomura began to get excited, but Kurogiri quickly shook his head, and it almost looked like he motioned for Sprite to go back inside. Weird.

  “Sprite! Sprite Sprite Sprite Sprite Sprite!” Tomura hopped off the barstool and tugged at his boyfriend’s arm, pulling him out of Dabi’s so they could be in front of the tv. “Sensei, this is Sprite, my boyfriend!”

  “… I see.”

  He turned to the frazzled boy with a smile. “Sprite, the guy on the other end of the call is Sensei!” Sprite’s eyes widened in understanding.

  Shigaraki had told Sprite all about his Sensei-how he saved him, gave him his family’s hands, taught him to become the greatest villain ever, everything-so Sprite had to know how important it was to meet him! Sprite smiled weakly and waved at the tv before tucking himself into Shigaraki’s side. The great villain proudly wrapped his arm around the teenager, beaming.

  “I-“ Sprite tilted his head away from the camera and whispered into Tomura’s ear. “I’m going out to have lunch with a person whose important to me, I’ll be gone for a bit.”

  Shigaraki turned his head in surprise. Sprite had friends!? Outside of the League? “Who? Do I know them, or they nice, how do YOU know-“

  Dabi cuffed him on the back of his head. “He’s in quiet mode, Shigaraki. And don’t bother asking-he hasn’t told me either.”

  Ohhhh. Quiet mode-that was when Sprite was comfy talking around Dabi and Tomura, but not in front of other people. Dabi, Sprite, and him had figured out what to call Sprite’s mood when he was in the varied spaces between ‘silent mode’-where he didn’t even want to write things down and only communicated through barely audible hums and facial expressions-and ‘verbal mode’-where he was willing and wanting to talk with anyone and everything. That had been a fun night, and Dabi had showed how he could boil an egg in his hand!

  “Oh, okay! And hey! Don’t hit me like that in front of Sensei!”

  Dabi scoffed. “You wish. Okay, me and Puppy are heading out. Have fun meeting your master, Shigaraki.”

  “Don’t tell Dabi,” Sprite suddenly pulled him down to whisper in his ear, “but I’m meeting the man who saved me from an attack. Don’t tell anyone though, okay? I want to handle it on my own.”

  Shigaraki grinned. A secret, that Dabi didn’t know about? Sign him up!

  “Got it! Have fun then, Sprite!

With a final smile and a kiss on the cheek, his boyfriend and his boyfriend’s boyfriend walked out, leaving a grinning Shigaraki and Kurogiri with his Sensei on the line.

  “While that was a touching moment-“

  Ugh, not him.

  Garaki.

  “What do you want, Garaki?” Shigaraki leaned against the bar and rested his cheek against a fist, “More stupid news about your stupid… what’s that English word… gnomes?”

  “They’re called nomus, you insolent-“

  Sensei cut on. “Garaki, please, calm yourself. And Tomura, those nomus can be how you end up finishing All Might once and for all. Why don’t you listen?”

  Shigaraki sighed, but didn’t complain and let the stupid scientist continue. He’d much rather be playing video games with his Sprite though.

 

Xx

 

Dabi didn’t know who this fucker was that was meeting his Puppy, but he was suspicious as fuck.

  “Kid, I love you, you know that right? You can tell me anything.”

  The arm around his torso tightened. “… I know. I just-I just want to keep it quiet, for now. I’m worried you might freak out.”

   “And I told you, as long as this person isn’t a threat to you, or has hurt you in the past, I’m gonna be okay! If it turns out they look sexy, I might end up jealous, but-“ Dabi was cut off by the squawking of his little boyfriend.

  “Dabi!” A smack against his chest, “you can’t say stuff like that while you’re driving!”

  The pyro grinned underneath his helmet. Almost three months of dating, and it was still so easy to rile his Puppy up.

  Still, this strange meeting…

  They had woken up from a nap at Shiggy’s-he just had to fucking accept how he mentally called his boss now, man.-place when Puppy had totally freaked and asked if it was okay he meet someone. The boy was unusually secretive about the whole thing. Which kind of made sense, since Dabi had no idea the brat even interacted with anyone outside of the League.

  Swear to god though, if Toga had somehow convinced the kid to become friends with her and set up a secret meeting, he was burning that punk to the ground.

“Do you just- you promise it isn’t anyone who is going to hurt you?”

“I promise, Dabi. They actually… they helped me out once, when I was in trouble, a long time ago.” He felt Puppy’s helmet rest against his back. “You don’t have to worry, okay? I’ll be keeping my phone on me at all times, and my location is prepped for sending.”

  That… did calm Dabi somewhat. Of course the kid was smart enough to think of that. He was Puppy, after all. Brilliant, adorable, genius Puppy.

  Finally, they arrived at Puppy’s destination. It was out of the Kamino Ward and past the Musutafu Market. A place where the normal and happy citizens of Japan could live and work with honor and without worry for the truly suffering citizens not even three miles away. Nowhere near as fancy as his dad’s neighborhood, but it was just pleasant enough there weren’t any homeless people or shady folks.

  Puppy got off the motorcycle, storing his helmet away in the chest and shyly standing in front of Dabi.

  “I-I’ll call when I’m done, okay? I won’t be out for too long…”

  Dabi pulled the visor up. “Alright, Puppy. I love you, okay?”

  “I-“ Puppy quietly smiled, fingering the edge of his shirt, “I l-love you too, Dabi…”

   He really hoped this would turn out okay.

  For Puppy’s sake.

Notes:

Kai is more dedicated to spending good time with his child than my own dad did *dabs*

I think it’s time for me to move to a weekly instead of daily update now, guys. For several reasons; one, I’m going to a part in the story where Im really unsure of a lot and so it takes longer to come up with ideas. two, I’m heading to college soon so I won’t be able to write every day like I could in summer. Three, this way I can publish way longer chapters that I used to and that generally always feels nice to read long chapters. Four. On the occasion I’d still make surprise chapter update between the weekly updates, if I become super inspired. Im sorry I can’t stick with the daily updates, but now I’ll be more consistent, hopefully! Thank you all for understanding!
From now on, I’ll always have a new chapter out every Friday to early Saturday!

Chapter 47: Coffee date

Summary:

The boy and Kai go out for coffee

Notes:

God I fucking love writing Kai; he speaks and thinks so formally (I really need to watch him but that’s the vibe I get off his image and goals) and it’s so fun to write pompous sciencey types because I’m a sciencey type!!
TW- scars, anxiety, controlling behavior that becomes physical and verbal (it gets resolved), negative self-speak, mentions of ab-se

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Kai only had to wait for ten minutes before Angel arrived.

  “U-Uhm, h-hello, Chisaki.”

  Overhaul looked away from the window and up to the boy. The sight of his jacket wrapped around the small frame made him feel…. Warm.

  “Angel, it’s good to see you.” Kai nodded his head to the seat across him and gestured. “Please, take a seat. I’m sure you’re tired from walking, or taking the train.”

  The teenager moved to take a seat, setting his notepad on the table. “A-actually, I had my-my friend drop me off. The place I was at was just a bit too far to walk c-comfortably, a-and he has a bike.”

Intriguing. He had asked the question to probe whether the boy lived close-by or farther away, but this answered those questions and more. The boy didn’t live far enough away for the train, but he didn’t live in this area either-where the majority of the middle class of Musutafu lived. Also, he used his friends rather than his family for traveling. That, combined with previous data, proved he had little trust or reliance on family. The predominant theory for that was of course his Quirklessness, although that was not yet proven.

  “I should thank this friend of yours, then,” Kai decided to say, “I’m sure he was curious as to who your were meeting.”

  Angel chuckled when he said that. It sounded so genuine and wonderful-something he only heard from one other soul. “He really did. I think if I told him I was meeting the man who saved me, he’d have wanted to come with me. And after what he said to me when he was dropping me off, I think I made the right call.”

  “Oh? What did he say?”

  “He…”to his surprise, Angel blushed, “he said I-if the person I was meeting was se-se-pretty, he’d be jealous.”

  .

  .

  .

  Now that was rewarding data.

  Kai leaned forward and across the table, lips curled into a smirk. “So you believe me to be pretty, Angel?”

  The boy became even pinker, to his utter delight. Very rewarding data. The freckles and green hair, combined with the ever pinking skin, made Angel akin to a strawberry. A very cute strawberry that just non-verbally admitted he found Kai attractive.

  Angel began stuttering out a response. “Y-y-you have v-very nice eyes! And a g-good smile. Pl-plus your quirk is very interesting. I w-wasn’t able to see it when you used it, but you essentially managed t-to make the man’s body explode by being in close quarters to him.”

  An interesting phenomenon occurred. Without looking, the boy had grabbed his notepad with one hand and began writing things down with the other. The blush faded, and curiously, his expression changed from embarrassed to focused. Brows furrowed, his eyes began to scan the writing on the notepad. His entire body was focused towards the paper rather than his table-mate. Angel’s words, which usually had a stutter in them, became coherent and didn’t stumble, albeit quietly spoken.

  “For a while I theorized that you had an explosion Quirk, but there was no burn damage or sound involving combustion like Kaachan’s explosions. Then of course was the fact there wasn’t any viscera around the sight other than blood, which suggests dematerialization or breaking down the body’s components.” Angel began speeding up, writing things down furiously. “But because you had to be in such close proximity to it, I’m pretty sure your Quirk involves touch, limiting its effectiveness and forcing you to stay in close quarters and melee attacks. And it also explains why you might not like crowds and you always wear gloves if the effect of exploding someone on impact is immediate-deaths caused by Quirks, even accidental ones, can result in up to ten years in prison depending on the age and situation. That is of course if the quirk is only limited to humans-if it isn’t then there is no telling how large an item or figure you can disassemble and then-“

  “How do you know that?” Kai questioned, shocked and beginning to worry. This boy had only seen his Quirk once , but he had just figured out and hypothesized a large part of it.

  Angel violently flinched, jolting in his seat and nearly tipping it back with how badly he recoiled. The notepad went from the table to being held in both hands against his chest in less than a second. His eyes were wide, and filled with fear as he stared at Kai.

  “I-I’m sorry! It-it’s a bad habit and-and-and-“ he ducked his head down, curling into himself. “Pleasedon’thurtme!”

  What.

  ‘Normal’ humans didn’t react to a regular question with fear. Un-traumatized people didn’t respond by asking not to be hurt. Bullying and the occasional punches from schoolmates would not-should not-induce that kind of instinctive recoiling as regular behavior.

  Something was wrong, deeply wrong, with his treasure, if he thought he needed to be afraid of Kai hurting him.

  He needed to find who and what caused this and erase them from the world.

  How was he supposed to fix this? Angel was trembling now, notepad held tightly to his chest.

  He needed to assuage the fears the boy currently had. He tried to speak gently, like he was talking to Eri about very mature topics. “Angel,” he began, “I do not wish to harm you in any way, shape, or form. The thought of harming you-it’s akin to the thought of harming my daughter. It makes me feel ill, like a disease crawling out of my heart and wrapping its hands around my throat. I could never hurt you for something as beautiful as hearing you speak.”

  As he spoke, the trembling subsided somewhat, and terrified green eyes looked at him. Was this method working? Feeling encouraged, he continued speaking.

  “I was merely surprised by how well thought out your words were. To have my…” his lips twisted in disgust, “ quirk, described so accurately by one so young. It suggested a wisdom and intelligence I rarely see in grown adults, much less one as young as you.

  “I should not have been surprised. An Angel such as yourself would of course have a higher intellect than the filth that fill this society. To have such an observant mind with such a clear need to solve the mysteries of the world, as you have demonstrated, shows talent and worthiness beyond the common folk. Do not apologize for the brilliance you have within yourself.”

  Throughout the speech, Angel uncurled his body, and stopped looking away. The notepad he had clutched so tightly laid flat on the table. At first he still held it in his fists, but his hands smoothed out, as if no longer worried they might be stolen away. Wonder and shock replaced fear, and his mouth dropped open in surprise as Chisaki showered the boy in rightly deserved praise.

  It felt like the boy didn’t receive enough of that. Kai would enjoy giving it to him.

  Once Kai finished talking, he watched as the boy opened and closed his mouth several times, eyes making little darting movements to separate features of Kai. His eyes, his jacket, the mask. Finally, he responded, voice so fantastically soft and eyes so curiously wide.

  “You… have a daughter?”

  Ah…..

  Kai leaned back, unsure of how to continue.

  Of course the boy would want to hear about his daughter, now that he mentioned it. Kai was barely nineteen, and many would think it odd or even ‘wrong’ for a man his age to claim a six year old as his child. But, with one such as his Angel, a treasure much like his beloved daughter, surely he would understand, right?

  “…yes. Her name is Eri. She just turned six last week.”

  Kai would admit he felt fear as he watched Angel’s reaction. As much as he obsessed over obtaining the Quirkless boy, Eri came first in his life above all else. If someone posed a threat to her, like Boss had when he tried separating Eri from Kai, he had to break them to the point they would never try again. But it would have hurt greatly to see disappointment or worse, disgust, on his Angel’s face.

  Instead, he received a miracle.

Angel’s lips curled into a smile. His eyes crinkled at the edges in mirth, and he leaned in rather than away. His eyes shown with interest and… and…

   “She sounds lovely. Tell me about her?”

   In all his time being a father to his beloved Eri, he had never, not once, heard someone sound so sincerely interested in learning about his daughter. Anyone who had previously asked always expressed shock and disbelief at his fatherhood, or try and find out information about her so to be used against Kai and Eri.

  But Angel…. He sounded so genuine. He didn’t show surprise, he didn’t delve into asking why a man who was barely an adult had a child in his custody-he just wanted to learn more.

  For once, Kai could answer. He wanted to answer.

  “She’s… she’s wonderful.” Kai started off slow, thinking about his sweet daughter. “She loves apples, and thinks the candied apples from Musutafu Market are the best. We-we always spend Saturdays together, and we always head to the Market so she can have a candied apple..”

  The boy snapped his head up. “Oh! Don’t tell me you didn’t spend time with her today because of me! Because if you want we can reschedule, I don’t want to take time away from bonding time-“

  “It’s alright. I’m spending tomorrow with her instead. She’s actually being watched over by a friend in a park close by, and after this I will get her the apple. It’s funny,” he chuckled, “she managed to get Monday with no lessons out of me meeting with you, so I’m sure she would love to thank you.”

  Angel rested his cheek against his fist, eyes sparkling and smile chest-warming. “I’d love to meet her.”

  “You would!? I-I mean-“ why did his cheeks feel so warm? He looked at the eyes of his the gorgeous Angel.

  He had never seen such kindness in a gaze.

  Kai pitched his voice softer, letting the warm feeling spread down his cheeks and into his insides like a gentle fire, “I think she would enjoy that.”

  For a while after that, Kai continued to regale Angel with details about his darling Eri. How he adopted her after her mother died, how brilliant she was at basic arithmetic, the way she tended to overexcited herself when she spotted puppies, and countless other stories.

  He was feeling so warm and light right now. It was the first time he had ever been able to brag about his amazing daughter. Being raised in and subsequently leading a Yakuza never allowed him the ability to interact with people outside the criminal underworld, so there was never and ability to do so before now. In fact, the only adults he was close to were Chronostasis and Mimic. Well, Boss too-but he didn’t count. Point was, all he ever talked to were criminals. And criminals were not the best people to talk about your weaknesses to.

  Angel, however… he was perfect. He was interested in the details Kai was sure normal people would find stupid, like the fact Eri preferred red apples while Kai preferred green. Every now and then he would ask a question for clarification. He listened to everything Kai said with a soft smile. When was the last time someone smiled at him like that, other than his daughter? It induced such a wonderful feeling.

  This truly was an Angel he was with.

  At some point, wearing the jacket had become uncomfortable, and he discarded it along the back of his chair. He did not fail to notice the way Angel’s eyes slid to his arms as he did, or the little blush that covered his cheeks when he rolled the sleeves of his dress shirt up. Interesting.

  Kai would not deny the attraction he felt towards the younger boy. Perhaps it was the fact he was Quirkless, but everything about the boy seemed beautiful. And now that they had talked some more, Kai knew, beyond a shadow of a doubt, it was more than sexual attraction. The teenager was a treasure that he wished to adore and worship. Something to drape in jewels and gold, fine silks and fabrics. Something to kiss and praise and admire every inch of-preferably bare.

  But judging by the way the boy had previously admitted to finding Kai ‘pretty’, and the way his eyes lingered on his forearms, lended further proof that he was not the only one who was attracted right now.

  Angel followed soon after Kai, taking off his own jacket to drape across the back of his own chair. He was wearing a shirt which said ‘dress-shirt’ on it.

  Right, he was talking to a teenager.

  Kai was never one to curse very much, but;

  Fuck, he seriously dreaded the day Eri would become one, and he would no longer understand her.

  It was as Angel had taken a sip of his tea that Kai noticed something very, very, alarming.

  Circular wounds, scars, running up his wrists and inside of his forearms in rows.

  Burn scars, some almost invisible with how faint they were, littering several different areas of each arm, trailing up behind the sleeves.

  In an instant, Kai’s gloved hand had shot out and grabbed the arm not holding the teacup, pulling it-and the boy’s body-over the table to better inspect it.

  No.

  No.

  Every single time he had watched the boy, his treasure, his Angel , be beat up, get pushed and kicked, he had never thought it was this. Had never thought someone would go so far as to burn a teenager, a fucking child. The scars ranged from almost invisible to barely a few months old.

  The circular ones were methodical, arranged in columns. The other burn scars were far less ordered; they were anywhere and everywhere. They ranged in intensity and surface area.

  It was sickening.

  “Who did this to you?”

  “W-wha-“

  Kai scowled. He would not condone someone questioning him! He could almost feel the rage emanating from within himself. Subconsciously, he tightened the hold on the wrist. “I said,” he seethed, “who did this to you?” He snapped his head up, eyes narrowed-

  Angel was close to tears. Staring at him in fear. Kai froze.

  What…. What was he doing? All data pointed to the fact his Angel was abused, hurt repeatedly, most likely by family members as well as schoolmates. Routinely and severely enough to leave a museum of scars and suffering and PTSD. Handled roughly, and Kai was doing it as well. Grabbing and tugging at him without permission, directing the rage he felt at those who hurt Angel at the treasure himself.

  Kai let go and the boy recoiled into his chair, gripping his arm tightly and still staring, fearful, at the Yakuza. The warmth had gone, leaving only emptiness.

  He he had to fix this. How could he fix this? “I… I’m sorry, Angel.” He bowed as low as he could in his chair. “I saw your scars and was filled with a need to inspect them and discover who had hurt such a beautiful and wonderful being as you. But even I can see I have scared and upset you, which is never my intention. From the depths of my soul, I apologize.”

  He didn’t bother sitting up from his bow until Angel said something. Telling him to leave, telling him to never do that again-

  “It’s o-okay…. Y-you didn’t know….”

  What!? Kai snapped his head up in shock.

  Angel wasn’t looking at him, and he was clearly uncomfortable. Still, he spoke. “I d-deserved them anyways.”

  The boy was practically holding himself, and he began to curl again. “I w-was always being b-bad and di-disruptive I-in class, so m-my classmates had to-to set me straight, they said… and… and I w-was easy to pick on, and I had s-some wild ideas that ne-needed to be co-corrected.”

  “Why?”

  Angel looked down. His next words were a whisper.

  “I’m Quirkless.”

   … so Kai was correct.

  He should be feeling joy at seeing one who never even had the Plague in the first place. But he didn’t feel that. This boy was hurt, because he was Quirkless. Was abused, because he was Quirkless. Yes, it was wonderful to see a Quirkless one, but the scientist in him, obsessed with the Cure, was silent at seeing this poor boy, broken for something he couldn’t control.

  “What… what ideas?”

  Angel chuckled weakly. “That? I haven’t… I-I wanted to be a hero, e-even after I found out I was Quirkless. Kaachan a-always got angry when I said th-that, so he tried to beat the tho-thought out of me. I never… never gave up my hope of being hero from that, though…”

   He held his hands in front of him. “It… it took All M-might telling me that Quirkless people can’t be her-heroes to realize how use-useless that dream is…”

  Kai had, until that point, never cared about heroes or villains beyond them being a symptom of the Plague. He certainly didn’t let Eri fall into that nonsense or become obsessed with heroes. It was stupid, and highlighted the exact problems with the Plague of Quirks.

  But seeing this boy, a young teenager who should have been filled with hopes and dreams and a will to do anything, already have his dreams crushed for something as simple as not being able to do some fancy power, it all seemed…

  So. Fucking. Stupid.

  The words left Kai before he could even think.

  “That’s ridiculous.”

  Angel blinked, and looked up.

  Something was welling up inside the healer. Annoyance, irritation to the point of vulgarity, righteous anger-who knew. Not Kai. But he wasn’t going to just sit here and let his Angel, one of the greatest treasures in the world, let himself believe something so-

  “ridiculously false! I am not one for watching the foolish rabble of the point,was heroes, but any mind with an ounce of common sense and basic education can realize that many of the Quirks heroes use can be replicated with simple machinery. That one hero, Hawks or Vulture or what have you-simple jet packs or mechanical wings, combined with drones or small machines that are wired for your specific neuronic signals so that you can control them. Endeavor, you use a simple flame thrower.”

  He continued ranting, the gobsmacked gaze of Angel just fueling him. He would not let such a wonderful person believe himself inferior! “Besides that, not all heroes have large and flashy disgusting Quirks that always give them an advantage-in fact, a great many Quirks give their users a disadvantage in certain situations. You know how their Quirk works or what their weakness is, and you can take them down. And they can then only work in specific situations instead of being a true hero, able to help in any situation.”

  “A Quirkless person however,” he fixed Angel with a golden stare, “will always have the advantage, because they are unrestricted. You can have whatever weapon or fighting style you want. Have you seen how many of the laws against crime now are aimed primarily at those with Quirks, and exclude the mention of Quirkless vigilantes or heroes? You wouldn’t even need to have a hero license, because those are only to guarantee those with Quirks a free pass on using their burden on others. A Quirkless hero would not be protected from the hero and crime laws-they’d be  exempt from them.”

  Kai leaned forward, taking his mask off so that Angel would understand him completely.

  “You should not give up the obtainable goal of becoming a hero just because some fools say you can’t.”

  The boy stared wide eyed for a moment.

  “You… you think I can be a hero? Th-that it isn’t unrealistic?”

  Kai nodded. “You have the power to do anything you want, Angel. And that includes being a true hero in this plagued society.”

  Angel stared. Swallowed. Began tearing up-wait shit fuck oh no. Kai got out of his chair and went over to Angel’s side. The greenette began crying quietly, and he began to panic. What was he supposed to do? It was easier with Eri, she was an actual child-

  The crying boy looked up. “C-c-can I-I h-hug you?”

  Stunned speechless, Kai nodded.

  A warm, small body pressed itself against his front. Thin but strong arms wrapped around his body, pulling him close. Angel buried his face in the crook of Kai’s neck, spreading snot and tears all over the designer shirt. Ah well, he could buy a new one.

  “N-no one has e-ever t-told me I could ac-actually become a her-hero,” Angel sniffed. “N-not my mama, o-or my teachers, no-not even my b-boyfriends or A-all Might! Y-you’re the first person to e-ever believe in me. Th-thank you, Chisaki!”

  Heart feeling both inexplicably tight and freely pounding at the same time, Kai hugged his Quirkless Angel tightly back.

 

Xxxx

  

 

 The two quickly left the cafe, not interested in the attention Angel’s crying had drawn.

  “I-I’m sorry, you ha-had to pay for the meal,” Angel tried to apologize, but Kai quickly cut him off.

  “It was no matter. It was never my intention to let you pay for it.”

  Angel furrowed his brows, saying, “but…. How am I supposed to pay you back for saving me then?”

  Kai opened his mouth, about to say that the boy didn’t need to ever worry about it when he realized the wonderful opportunity that presented itself. There would never be any need for Angel to pay him back for the rescue, but if Angel was so insistent…

“Why don’t we meet up again?” Angel looked up in surprise, and Kai continued. “For another meal, or a walk through the park. Perhaps next time you can pay.”

  The boy blinked before smiling and nodding. “That-that sounds really nice! Would you-“

  “Papa!”

  It was instinct by now to turn around and crouch down for a hug when he heard that voice. His beautiful darling daughter ran into his arms, completely surprising him.

  “Eri,” he pulled back just enough to see her face. She was smiling big, like she always did when she saw her papa after a long day. As much as he loved seeing his little girl, however, it was alarming to see her so suddenly. “How did you get here? Where is Chronostasis?”

  Before Eri could respond, a familiar voice rang out.

  “Calm yourself, Mr. Chisaki. She needed to go to the bathroom, and we were on our way back to the park.” Chronos strolled up besides them, mask still firmly in place. He always was very loyal the cause.

  Kai nodded in understanding. Perfect timing then, since he and Angel-right, Angel!

  Eri looked over Kai’s shoulder. “Hey mister, are you a friend of Papa?”

  Kai straightened, still keeping a hand on his daughter. It seemed introductions were in order. “Angel, I’d like to introduce you to my daughter, Eri. Eri, this is my… friend, you can call him Angel.”

   Angel nodded before smiling at Eri. “H-hello, Eri.”

  His little treasure hid behind Kai’s legs, but she was just being shy. Angel seemed to sense that, and kneeled down.

  His voice took on a quality he hadn’t heard in the boy. “Your dad calls me Angel, but you can call me something else, if you’d like. Like fluffy hair, or Sprout. I-I have one person who calls me Bunny, actually….”

  Eri peaked out from behind Kai’s legs, a scrutinizing face still adorned.

  “…..why do they call you Bunny?”

  The teenager smiled. “She says it’s because it looks like I have very soft hair, and I’m adorable and have big eyes like a Bunny. But one guy, he actually calls me Broccoli because of my hair!”

  Eri giggled at that, and Kai smiled. “I’ll call you Bunny, mister. You can call me Eri.”

  “Well it’s a pleasure to meet you, Eri.” He nodded to her head. “I like your horn. Is it related to your Quirk?”

  Chisaki’s chest tightened at the question. He never liked bringing up Eri’s Quirk-Boss had theorized she had accidentally killed her mother with it, and she had Rewound Chronos back three years by their estimates. It was vile, but the thought of using it for destroying the plague was tempting at every turn. It was why he had a tutor teach her to use her Quirk instead of him.

  Beyond telling her not to use it on humans- yet -he never discussed Quirks with her. He had no idea how she would respond.

  He watched as Eri’s face lit up like the night skyline, and she fully stepped in front of Kai and closer to Angel.

  “Yeah! It is! Do you want to know what I can do?”

  Angel smiled back. “I’d love to hear it!”

  Kai watched in shock as his daughter talked at a mile a minute about her Quirk. What it was called, what it did, how good she had gotten at controlling it. And Angel responded with equal energy and excitement, asking all sorts of questions that Eri could understand.

  It was amazing. Eri was always shy around new people-it took her a week to warm up to her tutors. But within five minutes of talking to each other, Eri was face to face with Angel and looking as comfortable as could be. And Angel was just as comfortable, body relaxed and at ease with the entire situation.

  This was beyond his greatest dreams. He had thought he would just have two treasures, separate and independent from each other. Maybe Angel would tolerate Eri, but he’d never thought they would be like this.

  Angel was doing the one thing Kai could never do-talk to her about Quirks. And she was showering the little girl with compliments, something Kai could also never do. The Quirk was an unfortunate part of her, but Angel didn’t see it that way. It was… it was the perfect thing Eri and Kai needed.

  His thoughts were cut short when Angel pulled his phone out and winced.

  “Sorry, Eri, I’d love to talk to you more, but my friend needs me back home so we can play video games together.”

  Eri pouted, but stepped back. “Oh, okay…. I’ll see you again though, right? Right, Dad?”

  Kai looked from his daughter to the teenager, smiling under his mask. “If Angel is alright with it, I See no problem.”

  “Yeah! Sure!” Angel looked between the father-daughter duo, grinning. “I’m meeting with your dad again sometimes, so we can see each other then too! Now, I heard your dad is gonna buy you a candy apple, so you better hurry and do that before they’re all gone.”

  He smiled directly at Kai. “I’ll see you soon, Chisaki.”

  “Please, call me Kai. And I look forward to it, Angel.”

  A dust of red covered the boys cheeks. “A-alright. B-bye then, Kai. And bye Eri! Have a good day!”

  Eri waved enthusiastically, nearly toppling over from the force of it. “Bye Bun-bun! I really like you and think you’re cool!”

  A beautiful laugh. “I think you’re cool too! Bye-bye!”

  “Byyyyyyeee!”

  Eri kept on waving until Angel was out of sight through the crowd. Once he was gone she turned and looked at Kai with a serious face. “Papa, I think that man is the coolest person in the world.”

  Kai couldn’t help laughing.

  “Let’s get you that apple, shall we?”

  As they walked, he began to wonder who that boy’s friends were.

  Kai stopped, and one thing that Angel had said, forgotten in the midst of the tears and then meeting Eri, came back to him. He felt chills run through his veins.

  Angel had said he had boyfriends.

Notes:

Okay, so I just recently got a comment about this, and it really messed me up, and made me decide I had to say this again. They were very polite and even said my writing was good so don’t bother them please.
Even if you’re 18, dating a fourteen year old, much less having sex with them, is NOT OKAY. There is a reason it is VILLAINS that are dating Izuku and not Heroes. All of the relationships in this are wrong and bad in the real world, and if anyone wants/needs to hear further notes on this, just ask and I’ll happily comment some of my analysis.
Also so I have officially decided that Kai and Shiggy are 19 but Dabi is 20. And frankly I’m far to lazy to correct any age difference things I’ve mentioned before, so now the age differences are five years age difference and six years age difference.
But please, don’t comment on this, comment on the chapter!! What you liked, what made you laugh, what made you squeal and screech-or do whatever you want, I don’t control y’all lol.
Also I guess I should amend my statement and say late Fridays to early Saturday’s are when I’ll update vWv

Chapter 48: My First Kiss went a Little Like This….

Summary:

Chapter title says it all

Notes:

Yes yes this is referencing a song SUE ME
TW- tr-ggering someone, mentions of ab-se,

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  “So, how was your meeting?”

  Sprite took off his helmet as he walked in, shaking his hair loose and beaming. “Really good!”

  Dabi followed soon after, helmet already removed.

  “Why? You know something about this mystery stranger, Hand-face?”

  “That’s for me and my boyfriend to know and you to never find out!” Shigaraki stuck out his tongue, making grabby hands for his cutie Sprite and making evil little sounds of delight when Sprite came to sit in his lap.

  Sprite always listened to Tomura whenever he asked for something. It felt really good to have someone who wasn’t Kurogiri do that without any complaint. He pressed a kiss to Sprite’s cheek for being so good, enjoying the happy giggle he received.

  His eyes lingered on Sprite’s lips for a minute. It had been three weeks of gift giving and game date nights, and four days of staying overnight and cuddling in the coolest pillow forts ever, but still no kisses! Or-well-Sprite hadn’t given him any kisses, only nuzzles. He had seen Dabi kiss Sprite plenty of times now, and the way the kid looked so dazed and happy after each one made him want to be the cause of that look!

  He just… he was too embarrassed to do it.

  “Buck up or fuck up, dude.”

  Shigaraki snapped his head up in shock before feeling his face heat up a lot. “Sh-shut up, Dabi!”

  Dabi huffed before striding over-“hey! Gimme back my Sprite!”

  His mage scoffed, carrying their boyfriend bridal-style. “Don’t yell right next to his ears, moron.” He walked over to their booth and sat down. “You don’t get the boyfriend if you don’t treat him right.”

  Tomura pouted, but he couldn’t disagree.

  He’d lost more affection points than he’d like by hurting Sprite’s feelings. Yelling near his head was a typical occurrence, especially when they were playing the rare battle games. Which was bad, because Sprite always went really quiet when that happened. Or he’d say something really mean-but true-about heroes or something and then his boyfriend would get sad. He didn’t fully understand what all he did wrong, but Dabi was good about that.   

  Unfortunately, the stupid raisin’s solution to him hurting the teenager’s feelings was taking Sprite away from him.

  Shigaraki got up and sat in seat across from them. Sprite was curled up in Dabi’s arms, looking super adorable. He looked at Tomura, smiling. His eyes seemed really sad though…

Agh, he’s Gotta say this! “Sorry, Sprite. I wasn’t shouting at you, just at Dabi. It should have covered your ears-“ Dabi rolled his eyes but didn’t say anything “-and I will the next time I shout at your annoying boyfriend.”

  “Finally ready to admit your annoying, huh?”

  “Dabi, cover Sprite’s ears so I can shout at you.”

 

Xxxx

  

   Do you think it’s weird I talk one minute and then write the next?’

   The three had gone upstairs once Shigaraki and Dabi were done insulting each other. Dabi had declared he needed a nap and was sleeping on the couch behind the two, but Sprite and him were enjoying a good game of Minecraft.

   The kid had gone mute again pretty soon after they had come back, but this was such a weird question!

  “I mean, it’s just your thing, isn’t it? Dabi calls it… calls it.. selectively mute!” Sprite nodded. “But it’s just how you are. It’s your character design that you’re like this, and I like you, so I don’t think it’s weird!”

  You mean that? I just feel kinda like I’m inconveniencing everyone by not having a like regular schedule with being mute and not being mute.’

  Shigaraki thought about it for a minute. It really wasn’t a bother for Sprite to be talking and then suddenly going back to writing. Sure, it was weird at first, and a little bit annoying, but he got used to it. Sometimes Sprite would make these cute little hums and it seemed he didn’t even realize it! And Sprite was totally fine with Shigaraki playing video games while he wrote out what he wanted to say, which was awesome. And as for randomly changing, that wasn’t really a right thing to say.

  “It’s kind of easy to tell when you’re gonna be quiet and when you want to be Uh… Uh…”-he snapped his fingers-“verbal! That’s the word!”

  Sprite muffled a giggle. So cute! Cute cute cute cute cute! Cuter than the new Minecraft bees!

  How so?

  “Uhhh… “ he thought of some recent examples. “Well, you have some clear weaknesses, like someone yelling in your ear, or when you die in Minecraft. And you tend to be in Writing or Silent mode when we’re down in the bar and people other than Kurogiri, Dabi, and I are there. And when you go out to the markets, you get this weird effect where you’re talkative for an hour and then you kind of get quieter and quieter until you do cute little hums and noises to get attention for cuddles.

  “Oh, and when we play Minecraft, when you’re running from creepers you make super adorable whines and whimpers but you’ll never actually say anything. And then when we’re eating you tend to talk but right after you’re quiet for a little bit. It’s like you have to charge up your mana to speak and…. Hey, why are you looking at me like that?”

  Sprite had his mouth dropped open, eyes huge. Was he surprised or something? Those were super obvious things! His pet had a ton of tells and character details, duh! It was his job as a romance partner to know this kind of stuff. Sprite had just gone outside to meet someone, which meant he didn’t feel like verbally talking right now, basic facts! It wasn’t all that weird he knew that.

… right?

  His boyfriend blinked and snatched his notepad away from Tomura, writing something-or a lot of something-down furiously. The controller was completely forgotten, character just standing there in the little garden. His green eyes were still super big as he wrote things down, but his mouth had snapped shut and he was biting his lip. What was going on?

  Was it really that strange Shigaraki knew his character sheet? Ooh, what was Sprite in D&D anyways-

  Sprite violently shoved his paper under Shigaraki’s note, forcing him to read it.

  No one has ever told me they could tell when I’m quiet or when I would become quiet or what things would make me be quiet. I didn’t even know what things made me quiet and what things made me talk-I just thought some times I felt like talking and then suddenly I feel like talking is the worst possible thing in the world to do.

  Why did you figure that out? It’s completely useless, and it probably took time to learn! You didn’t need to do that for me, but you did! Why? I’m nobody, just someone you can cuddle and play games with. My feelings don’t matter.’

  Shigaraki was ready to loudly say that that wasn’t true but caught himself. Right. Sprite didn’t like loud noises.

  “You’re feelings do too matter, Sprite!” He urged, dropping his controller and leaning closer to the younger boy. “You’re my boyfriend, and as my boyfriend, I gotta be the main character and protect you and know what you like and don’t like so I can be the best love interest possible.”

  Shigaraki reached out and held his Sprite’s jaw, staring into his shocked green eyes. Soooo pretty. “You’re more than just cuddling and gaming. You’re funny, and cute, and really really smart, and kind and you got punished by your dad like I got punished by my dad! You’re the first person I’ve ever met who got hurt by their dad too!” He saw Sprite glance over to Dabi but brushed his thumb across his cheek to get his attention again.

  “You mean a lot to me! I want to know everything about you so I can be the best boyfriend possible! What makes you quiet, what makes you laugh, your favorite food, your favorite game-which I’m pretty sure is Elder Scrolls Skyrim, which is really cool because it’s a good game but anyway, I want to know all of that.”

  Sprite took in all of Tomura’s praise and wants with huge eyes. Everything he was saying was true! He wanted Sprite so badly. He wanted him here every single day and night. In his arms, by his side, in his bed. Playing games, eating food, planning society’s downfall. All of it, together! He lov-really liked Sprite!

  He wanted to do so much more than they did right now, but he was… he was scared. Scared of hurting Sprite, just like he did earlier, like he always always always ended up doing. Scared that Sprite, after being with Dabi for so long, would find out how much of a noob in romance and dating Shigaraki was and leave him. Realize how stupid and bad at this was and make fun of him. He couldn’t handle his Sprite leaving him.

  “You matter… to me, Sprite. You always mattered.”

  Shigaraki tried to move his hand away, but a hold on his wrist stopped him. Wha?

  Sprite silently stared at Tomura for a moment before grabbing his paper again. He wrote something down one handed, still keeping a grip on Shigaraki’s wrist. Still quiet, he held the notepad out for Tomura to read.

  Can I do something?’

  Shigaraki’s brows furrowed and he looked back at Sprite’s face. “Of course you can, but-“

  Sprite cut him off with a kiss.

Notes:

EEEEEEEEEEEHHH!!!!
I tried writing more after this, but it seemed this part just had to be its own little chapter-thus, an early update for you guys! Don’t worry, I’ll still have my Friday update as well. ;3
Also to note, I’m heading to college this weekend, so this week and next weeks chapters may be a bit small comparatively to how they’ll be now.
Good luck lovelies! Have an awesome life!

Chapter 49: *kiss* *kiss* and Twist

Summary:

The boy gave Shigaraki his first kiss, who had to share the news

Notes:

Damm, Fae, Back at it again with referencing My First Kiss with the chapter titles
*laughs in dead meme*

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  SPRITE WAS KISSING HIM.

  HOLY FUCKING GOD BY MOTHERFUCKING ZELDA.

  Sprite leaned back, lips no longer touching Tomura’s, face red. A frown just starting on those lips.

  Shit. Shit, wait, he’s supposed to have kissed back. Shit shit-

  “That was my first kiss!”

   Behind them, Dabi barely hid a wheezing laughter by rolling over. Sprite blinked. “It… it is?”

  Shigaraki was burning up. Shit shit this was so uncool oh no. “I-I’ve never been kissed before, s-so I did-didn’t know what to do!” He tried so hard to regain his coolness back. He wanted that kiss back, this time properly! “I-I think if we… we did it again, I’d be a bit better?”

  The smile he got was-was like some enemy right before revealing they had a second battle form. In a surge of energy, Sprite pushed himself off the ground and grappled Shigaraki onto his back, pressing his lips against his.

  Every nerve in his face and body felt like it was being electrocuted. His lips became oversensitive, and he could feel how chapped they were against Sprite’s. Speaking over, the lips on his boyfriend were softer than anything he’d ever felt or seen in a game. Compared to Shigaraki’s they were as smooth as silk.

  It felt amazing .

Tomura wrapped his arms around Sprite, trying to pull him closer to his body. The two became a mess of limbs and gentle touches laced with affection and gentleness.

  This wasn’t something Tomura had ever felt outside of video games and Sprite. Maybe Tenko had, from his sister, but that little boy was long buried. There was a consideration to every touch against his skin, hovering, as if asking if it was okay to touch before doing so. And not a okay as in safe, but okay as in comfort and whether he wanted it or not.

  People never wanted to touch him.

  Not until Sprite.

  Feeling light-headed, Tomura leaned back a bit. “Th-this is better than any kiss scene I’ve played.. am I supposed to feel so dizzy?”

  Sprite giggled and twirled a piece of Shigaraki’s hair. “My f-first few kisses, I felt that, yeah. You’ll be fine though, I think. I-I think everybody feels like that.”

  Shigaraki came to a sudden realization.

  He grabbed Sprite by the shoulders and sat them both up.

  “Hold up, hold up Sprite, I gotta say something to my friends on Steam and Arma!”

  His darling awesome super cool boyfriend smiled and nodded. He didn’t need anymore encouragement, exiting out of Minecraft and scrambling to get his headphones on.

  Let’s see let’s see, who was on? Ooh, ooh! AlienQueen, Chargebolt, and Cofeecat were on! Yes! It would be even better if IcyHot was on, but that kid always was super strict on his schedule. Boooring!

  And they were all in a discord chat already! Score!

Shigaraki quickly joined the chat, excited to hear his teammates welcome him, and for the best roasting of all time.

  Yooo, it’s my man Godslayer! Alright!”

  “Ooh, hey Slayer! How ya doing?”

  “Greetings, least problematic problem player.”

  Tomura cackled gleefully. This was gonna be so awesome! He covered his mic and looked over at the kiss-bruised boyfriend. “Hey, I’m gonna shout okay? It’s not at you, just telling my friends something and roasting them. Cool?”

  Sprite gave a small smile and nod.

  Perfect.

  Uncovering his mic, Shigaraki shouted into the discord chat, “Jokes on all you bitches! I just got kissed by my fucking boyfriend!”

  Alien began shouting and squealing as Chargebolt groaned, “ Shit, dude, that’s so unfair! How is it that our best player gets a kiss first too? I’m the one whose gonna be an awesome super cool hero, and yet you get some action!?”

  May I remind the group that I’m literally married and have been for two years? Cofee tried to interrupt.

  Aw, shut up, Cofee! You’re like a decade older than Slayer!” Alien screeched, but it means more that he beat Chargebolt and I! Oh man, IcyHot may finally have a reaction now!”

  “Yeah, suck it, Chargebolt and Alien! Nyeh nyeh nyeh nyeh nyeh! I got a boyfriend who kisses me and you guys don’t!” He sang in a sing song voice.

  “Again, married. To a man. Who has a better singing voice than you.”

  Shigaraki laughed.

  This was so awesome.

 

Xx

    

  Jesus Christ. They had been going at it for ten minutes.

  It was all slow and gentle and sweet, and kinda boring-if this was him and Puppy at home, there would have been several articles of clothing off by now. Not this cutesy crap.

  Dabi could only feign sleep for so long, dude.

  Especially when Shigaraki began screaming into his mic about kissing Puppy.

  Deciding to call it quits, he stopped laying down and smoothly slid to the floor next to Puppy, wrapping his arms around the boy. To his surprise, said punk hardly reacted. He just leaned back against Dabi’s chest as he continued to watch Hand-face rant and rave.

  “Hey,” he leaned forward, pressing his lips to Puppy’s ear. The boy went red-finally, a welcome reaction. “Mind telling me what you’ve been doing, little Puppy?”

  “Oh, I know you’ve been awake for a while now, and saw me kiss Shiggy,”-Dabi spluttered, and Puppy continued-“I just figured you’d intervene if I did something you didn’t like.”

  Goddamn, his baby had quite the pair of eyes on him, didn’t he? Quite the ass too. Not leaning awake from Puppy’s ear, Dabi replied, “Should’ve known you would have spotted that. You aren’t as worried about kissing Tomura in front of me as I would have thought.”

  He could feel Puppy tense up as he snapped his head around, looking at Dabi with wide eyes. Shit, he said the wrong thing again.

  “I-I’m sorry, I really thought you’d have st-stopped me I-if I was be-ing bad, and-“

  Dabi pulled his scarred boyfriend back into his chest. He slid one hand into Puppy’s, squeezing gently, and positioned the kid to rest his head on Dabi’s shoulder. He knew Puppy was probably staring up at him, but Dabi just closed his eyes and rested his cheek on Puppy’s hair.

  “I’m cool with you kissing and fucking old Game-master over there. He’s really into you, and he can give you the things I can’t, like gaming and pillow forts and shit,” he said, keeping his voice low and quiet. He could feel the quickened breaths off Puppy even out like they always do when he spoke like this. “I’m not mad about that or you kissing him at all.”

  “In fact,” he mused, “I saw you kiss him first. I can count on one hand the number of times you kissed me without me initiating it. That’s really good, Puppy.”

  It was more than good-it was amazing. Wonderful. A fucking miracle. For the first month they had dated and known each other, Puppy didn’t do or ask for anything for himself. He hardly even used the paper to communicate back then, just silently going along with things. It had been up to Dabi sometimes to see if the kid was actually into something or just doing what he thought made Dabi happy.

  Even when Puppy had begun going out for groceries, he only did it when they were running low on food. Beyond cuddling, the only thing he ever did for himself was ask for notebooks to write in. Dabi had never thought his boyfriend would feel strong enough to be independent ever again.

  But all this…. Asking Shigaraki to date him, going out to meet people without Dabi, talking more and more, and now taking control and kissing first-it was all pointing to his beloved Puppy no longer being the broken and abused boy he first rescued and instead being an extraordinary teenager. A person capable of his own choices, his own life.

  And the fact remained he was staying here. With Shigaraki. With Dabi. He was staying… with Dabi.

  No one had ever stayed with him before.

  “Wha? Dabi, you’re awake? Hey! Get away from my boyfriend!” Shiggy’s annoying voice called out from in front of him. The punk scrambled back away from the tv and to the other two.

  Dabi rolled his eyes, but did loosen his hold on Puppy a bit. “He’s my boyfriend too, Tomura. You were too busy bragging to your friends to give him the love and cuddling he needs.”

  “I-I-“ Shigaraki spluttered, “i was coming back! For more kisses! They give me an HP buff!”

He heard a giggle below his head and then felt Puppy move in his lap-

Puppy pressed a warm kiss onto Dabi’s lips, making Dabi freeze in shock.

The teenager leaned back and twisted around, pulling Shigaraki into another kiss.

  “I like kissing both of you. You b-both taste nice.”

 

 

 

  …. Dabi was gonna get Shigaraki laid tonight.

Notes:

has to watch a sexual violence training video thing for college*
My moral Brain: dude you so need to be better about the consent in this
My horny brain Kyoya: fuck consent it’s always implied here and the readers are smart enough to pick up the fact that consent is active participation rather than the absence of no you haven’t let us have a sex scene in ages let’s go go go go go!
Okay guys! I am moving back to college and it will be my first week back next week, so don’t expect too much. I still love y’all, you brighten my day every day with your comments!

Chapter 50: Waiting

Summary:

The boy makes an offer that Shigaraki isn’t sure about

Notes:

Sorry for the short chapter, T.T I’m taking organic chem this year as well as calc. RIP

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  

  Puppy was out of control today. Kissing Shigaraki one minute before turning around and kissing Dabi. It was some kinky shit that Dabi was completely into. It was super hot to watch his boss melt under their boyfriend’s ministrations.

  Dabi slid his hand under Puppy’s shirt and up his back, savoring the kiss he got. When they were done, he murmured “you have plans, don’t you little Puppy?”

  The teenager smiled and blushed, eyes sparkling. This was going to be good.

  His puppy did this a few times the last few weeks. Having some pervy little idea that resulted in plenty of fun and good memories. He even did it two night ago, resulting in Dabi eating him out in the table in the middle of dinner. Best. Dinner. Ever.

  Dabi manhandled Puppy so that they were both facing Tomura. The man was a mess of blushes and shock, unable to comprehend the sight and and experience right in front of him. Which made sense-kissing Puppy was an amazing feeling, especially when he was like this. The pyro spotted the way Shigaraki squeezed his knees watching them, and how his pants were stretched just a touch tighter around his crotch.

  Dabi slid his hand across his Puppy’s chest. “What do you think, baby? If I were in his place, I’d want to ravage you.”

  Puppy’s breath hitched. “Y-yes.” He clambered out of Dabi’s lap and into Shigaraki’s, bracing himself on the top of Tomura’s shoulders as he stared into the red eyes of a villain. “W-want kisses, a-and cuddles and-“ he cut himself off with a whine, looking over at Dabi with big eyes. “Dabi, please tell him what I want!”

  Whoah, hold up. “I’m not telling him something I don’t know. If I get it wrong, you’d just go along with it and I’m not doing that, kid.” He narrowed his eyes.

  Puppy flinched at the reaction and cooled a little bit. As much as Dabi didn’t like reprimanding or possibly hurting his little boyfriend, they hadn’t discussed this beforehand. Because of that, Dabi wasn’t going to do anything to be directing Puppy’s actions with Shigaraki. He fucked up twice with his Puppy, he didn’t want to make it three times.

  He spoke a bit gentler, “just be honest, okay? And don’t do anything you don’t want to do.”

  The kid pressed himself against Shigaraki, burying his head in his shoulder.

 

Xxxx

  

  “I’m scared.”

  Wha? Oh, that was Sprite! It had been so quiet, Tomura had thought he imagined it. None of this felt real, to be honest. Only the porn games he played on his pc really really late at night did this kind of stuff.

  But now Sprite was suddenly hugging him after Dabi said he wouldn’t tell him what to do and he was scared? “What do you mean?”

“I want to do a thing. But I’m scared you won’t like it, or like doing it to me.”

Shigaraki cocked his head. This was so confusing! “Do what?”

  Sprite sighed and leaned back, staring at Shigaraki’s lips with a determined pout. “I want you to fuck me.”

  WHAAAAAAAAAA??

   What what what?! Hold on, just hold on-he began blushing hard again-Sprite wanted What!? S-sex, and naked things, and-woah, okay! That-wowza, he felt really hot, was it normal to feel this hot after something like that?

  The daydreams he had been having the past few weeks came to mind. Gaming matches where the winner had to strip, ending in the reward of Sprite riding him as he played Battlegrounds. Adventure quests where he saved the local nymph Sprite from an evil monster and staring into those gorgeous green eyes as Sprite blowed him. Maybe even having to help the Sprite satyr through a mating season. Playing with and fucking Sprite like the perfect pretty amazing pet he was.

  And Sprite w-wanted that. Right now. Very suddenly.

  “I-I-“ Sprite was staring at him. Oh no. Oh no oh no oh no-

  Rough hands on his wrists, stopping him from further scratching his neck. Dabi, right behind Sprite. Was this a glitch? No, that was Dabi, really holding his arm.

  “Hey,” woah, he thought Dabi’s nice tone only came with dialogue for Sprite, not him! “You don’t have to do anything you don’t want to do.”

  “But if I don’t snake him happy, I’d lose love points!”

  Sprite perked up, frowning. “No! No, I-I just… I got really…” he began blushing and looked down, petting Shigaraki’s shoulders as he mumbled, “horny.”

  He looked back up. “I don’t want you to have sex with me if you don’t want to, or-or aren’t ready for that kind of stuff yet! I never want to push you!”

  He looked so serious. He really meant it-he wouldn’t lose love points if he wasn’t ready for that stuff.

  Sure, maybe someday, after a few more romance quests with Sprite, then they could do the r-rated cutscenes, but… not yet. Tomura wasn’t ready for that kind of stuff with Sprite yet.

 

Xx

 

  “Dabi?”

  “Yes Puppy?”

  “I still really really want to be fucked.”

  Shigaraki did not yelp, he didn’t! It was-it was just that he hadn’t expected Sprite to be so, so R-rated! Both his mage and his pet looked over at the great villain after the not-Yelp.

  Dabi watched Shigaraki for a second before his eyes slid over to their boyfriend, who was still in Shigaraki’s lap. “And?”

  “Well, I-“ Sprite faltered, face getting all pinched up. He shook his head, hugging himself and quietly saying, “n-nevermind.”

  For a second, Shigaraki and Dabi shared a look over Sprite’s head.

  Their cute adorable amazing boyfriend did this sometimes. Act like he was a sidekick or NPC instead of a member of their party. He’d want to do something like watch a different movie, or maybe he hated a certain food they were eating, and he just wouldn’t say anything. It was so weird! He always said his opinions didn’t matter, and that he was glad to get what he got.

  Dabi always looked so strange when that happen. First, his brows would furrow and he looked all confused, and then he would blink and he’d clench his jaw. Sometimes he’d then be all pissy and serious about it and say that that was wrong, that Sprite’s opinions do matter. Other times he would unclench his jaw and breath. Then his eyes looked all sad or something. He’d just quietly say Sprite was wrong and silently do the thing Sprite had wanted.

  During those times, Shigaraki was at a loss. So much of his boyfriend’s past was a mystery to him. He knew Sprite got punished like Tenko did when he was young. And he was Quirkless. But he never mentioned much beyond that.

  Dabi seemed to know though. He always seemed to know what Sprite was not saying, like he had all the cheat codes for the brat.

  “Hey kid, what is it?” Dabi leaned over, cupping Sprite’s cheek. “You know I could never resist you when you’re begging so fucking cutely.”

  Sprite turned into a cute strawberry he became so red! He looked between Dabi and Shigaraki before speaking again.

  “I-I was wondering i-if maybe you’d fuck me? In front of Shiggy?”

  WHAT!?

  The mage’s eyes bugged out and his jaw drop, and Shiggy probably wasn’t any different! Damn! Wow! That was ultra level x-rated cut scene kind of shit!

  But the idea sounded kind of fun…. Like a good tutorial level so he could see what buttons he’d need to press and hidden prizes Dabi had already discovered. Could even help him get an all time high score.

  “I’m in!”

Notes:

Me: it’s highly unrealistic that someone with anxiety like Shigaraki would be okay with such an intimate act as sex with Sprite so soon in their relationship. The other two? Sure, but Shiggy sees Sprite romantically and platonically before he seems him sexually.
Also me: I haven’t written smut in a while and SOMEONE *you know who you are* has been suggesting this for a while. Heheheheheheh time to be a horny goblin

Chapter 51: Watch

Summary:

The two villains and the boy share a steamy encounter

Notes:

Y’all ready for some kinky shit?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I-I was wondering i-if maybe you’d fuck me? In front of Shiggy?”

  Holy shit.

  That was-damn, okay. He had expected the kid to want to go home and fuck, or maybe a blowjob in the bathroom. Not voyeurism.

  The kid seemed really into the idea too. You wouldn’t be able to tell by the way his voice sounded-so unsure, maybe even a little bit scared-but Dabi could tell from his body language. The flushed face, centered only to the cheeks which meant it was horniness rather than embarrassment. The way he wasn’t looking away from Dabi’s eyes. The hands fisting the edge of his shorts, just dying to touch himself. It was fucking hot, seeing his baby get so excited like this.

  If it was just Dabi’s choice, he’d do it in a heartbeat. He had done all sorts of kinky shit before Puppy. Watching someone have or knowing someone was watching him have sex was a good thrill. But Dabi didn’t like the thought of anyone seeing his Puppy in the throes of pleasure besides him. Sure, he could be showing how he claimed his boyfriend, but just kissing him or sucking a hickey in front of them worked better without letting someone else get their rocks off.

   Shigaraki was the exception, though. He was Puppy’s boyfriend too, so there wasn’t much jealousy there. This wouldn’t be a functioning relationship for any of them if jealousy and possessiveness over Puppy included the other boyfriend as ‘everyone else’. And he wouldn’t mind watching Shiggy and Puppy going at it at all- he’d watch the hell out of it.

  But this wasn’t really his choice. It was Shigaraki’s.

  Again, this was kinky stuff. If Shiggy wasn’t comfortable with simple sex yet, no way he’d be okay with-

  “I’m in!”

  Nevermind.

  He shouldn’t have tried to rationalize Wrinkle-faces logic anyways…

  Puppy smiled big, and he could already see the haze of lust clouding his beloved’s eyes. He gave Shigaraki one last kiss before crawling over to Dabi.

Xxx smut xx

  Dabi pulled Puppy flush against him and forcibly made the boy grind down on his growing election. His precious pet moaned deliciously, head thrown back and wrapping his arms around Dabi’s neck.

  “What are the rules?” Dabi slid his hands under the light shirt Puppy was wearing, drinking in the erotic face of his boyfriend.

  The flush boy moaned, beginning to grind on his own. “No mean names, no hard biting, I’ll say yellow or red if we go to faaast. Or if you’ll say it, I stop.”

  Good boy. Dabi groped his ass a reward before looking over Puppy’s shoulder.

  Tomura was staring wide mouth, erection becoming more obvious as Puppy continued moaning obscenities and performing lewd acts. Nice.

  “And what about your other boyfriend? This is a show for him, isn’t it?” The kid nodded vigorously, glancing over his shoulder to Dabi’s boss. Dabi used the opportunity to grab  Puppy and spin him around so he was actually facing Shigaraki. He whispered in his ear, “you want me to lead? Make it be a show for him to remember?”

  “Mhm-hmm! Yes please! I wanna get railed, I wanna feel you and be able to see him,” Puppy babbled, sending his big emerald eyes over to Tomura. The man tensed up, knowing the next words were aimed for him as Puppy began palming his hardening cock. “I wan’ you to see me come apart, Shiggy, wanna see your dick, imagine what it would be like inside me, how you look when I’m coming, I want your dick so bad-“

  “But you’re gonna be a good boy and wait, aren’t you?” Dabi cut him off, covering the fact he was correcting the kid by tweaking the punk’s nipples so he couldn’t get anxious over it.

  The reaction was good, leaving Puppy panting. “Y-yeah, only want his Dick in me if h-he want to wreck me, fuck me so hard I see stars. I’ll be-eee a good boy!”

   Shigaraki threw a fucking curveball by talking. “You wanna be a good boy, huh? Wanna see my cock?”

  Dabi paused, but his horny-as-fuck boyfriend seemed to not notice the difference between the Shigaraki not even ten minutes ago and the one right now.

  “Yes! Yes please! You look so hard, Shiggy, can I? I’ll be really good, I’ll stay on Dabi the entire time, but please please please I really want to see your cock please!”

  Tomura cackled a little bit, but began pulling his zipper down. “You’re a little nymph, aren’t you? Don’t you realize how wrong it is to want that? Not like I’m gonna say I don’t like the idea-I love it!”

  “It-it’s better when it feels wrong.”

  Fuck, that was good. Unable to resist, Dabi spat in his hand and slid it under Puppy’s shorts, grabbing onto his dick and stroking.

  Where the fuck had Shigaraki learned this kind of dirty talk? It matched Puppy’s level of filth, but more commanding dirty talk rather than needy. Seriously, where? People who generally had yet to even have their first kiss were virgins still, so how? Then again, Puppy had been a virgin when they started fucking, and the kid already had a way with words.

  Their little boyfriend whined loudly, arching into Dabi’s hand to try and get more friction. This was so fucking hot.

  At that point Shigaraki had pulled himself out of his pants and kept on hand on his cock, watching Puppy’s needy face and body. Since Dabi gave zero shits, he didn’t care if his boss noticed him staring. It wasn’t anything extremely impressive, but he could no longer call Shigaraki Tiny wrinkle Dick anymore. It would be inaccurate. More importantly, it would feel great for his Puppy, one day,

  “Look Puppy,” the villain grabbed the back of his baby’s hair and made him look over to Tomura, “look at your boyfriend. Don’t you see how fucking hard he is for you? How excited he is to see you get fucked?”

  Puppy whined again, cock twitching in Dabi’s hand. His hands went to his shorts, trying to pull them off. Dabi let go only for a moment for the boy to kick them off before he spread open Puppy’s legs, giving Tomura a generous view of their boyfriend’s ass and erection.

Shigaraki leaned closer, grinning and beginning to jack himself off. “Aren’t you just the cutest thing down there, huh, Sprite? Your greedy ass is already aching for something inside. I wonder what would happen if me and Dabi just left you? Would you try and get yourself off?”

  The teenager whimpered at the thought. “I need your cocks, I need it so bad, please don’t leave me, please? Please.” He turned his head to look into Dabi’s eyes. “I love you so so so much, can I have your cock?”

  Dabi opened his mouth to say he needed to be prepped with lube when Shigaraki got up. He grabbed something from the table and handed it to Dabi before sitting across from them again.

  Vaseline.

  “There’s no need to rush things, I want to see you getting fucked by Dabi’s fingers first!” Shigaraki cackled, “I want to hear you begging for his cock! I bet he sounds great when he begs, huh, Dabi?”

  “Sure does,” Dabi grinned, opening the Vaseline and coating his fingers in it. “Why don’t I show you some of the little noises he does?”

  Puppy whined again, and was probably going to say something about not being teased, when Dabi kissed him. The boy melted into the kiss, moaning as Dabi’s tongue explored the corners of the younger’s mouth. At the same time, his hand made its way to his Puppy’s special spot. He was already spread wide, so it was easy to reach. Without warning, he plunged his finger in.

  “Ah!” Puppy tried jerked his head away in surprise, but Dabi’s hold in his hair just made  him look up and his neck become free real estate for kisses. Dabi got to work, sucking a hickey right onto his lover’s jugular and beginning pump his finger.

  In the corner of his eye, he watched Shigaraki’s reaction. His breath was speeding up, gazed focused on the twitching cock and puckering asshole getting fucked open by the fire-starter’s hands. His hands followed Dabi’s speed.

  Pulling his lips off of his throat, Dabi still maintained his hold in keeping Puppy’s head turned up but addressed Shigaraki. “Hey, wanna learn a nice trick?”

  Tomura’s eyes snapped to Dabi’s. “What?”

  He grinned evilly. “It’s how I make him go really really high pitch. What you got do is add the second finger-“ he did just that, and Puppy’s eyes scrunched shut from the pleasure “scissor him open for a bit, and then, at the last second-“

  Dabi plunged his third finger in and instantly curled his fingers, pushing hard against the boy’s prostate and brutally rubbing it.

  Puppy jerked in his arms, fingers digging into Dabi’s jacket and cock standing fully erect. His head was all the way thrown back, almost unnaturally, but his mouth was wide open as what almost sounded like a kitten squealing spilled from his throat.

  “Just put in the third finger and curl. You’ll hit his prostate, and he’ll keep sounding like this as long as you keep pushing it and rubbing.”

  It was interesting to see Puppy’s effect on people like this. Shigaraki was blushing, but it wasn’t the embarrassed and cute kind of blush Puppy had. It was more like he was drunk. Drunk off of watching his boyfriend get his most intimate spot pushed and prodded like a toy and making the most delicious noises to exist.

  “What if you grab his cock?”

  “He gets his breath back. Watch.” Dabi’s hand came down and just barely grazed the boy’s dick. It got a big reaction.

  “FUCK! FUCK FUCK FUCK!” Puppy shouted, eyes wide open. “Fuck! Yes! Please touch my dick! Oh god, oh fuck, fuck I wanna come. I wanna come, shit-“

  “Uh-Uh, little Sprite! You gotta wait! Wait until Dabi stuffs you with his cock.”

  “No, no no I’ll go fucking crazy can I please at least move or touch my own-“

  Dabi cocked his head, “oh, you want to move, huh? Fine then. Fuck yourself open on my fingers.”

  Puppy nodded eagerly. He folded his legs so he was on his knees. Still facing Shigaraki, he began to force himself up and down, choking out gasps and curses as his cock bounced in the air from the power behind his movements.

  Both men moaned at the scene. “Such a fucking needy boy, and you love it, don’t you?” Shigaraki goaded, pumping faster.

  The boy nodded. His words were like a plea, interlaced by the squelching of Dabi’s lubed up fingers going out of and back into his ass. “Yes, I love it, love it so much. Want your and D-Dabi’s cocks forever and forever. Want you to fuck me in the mouth as he fucks my ass, or you double-stuff me-fuck!”

  His puppy’s words were riling all of them up. Shigaraki was speeding up, and Dabi wasn’t too far away from coming in his pants from the fucking hotness of the entire scenario.

  It was why he slipped one hand back and got his cock out of his pants. He hissed at the touch, already so sensitive and he hadn’t even fucked him yet. None of them were going to last long like this.

  Puppy continued talking, not even noticing when Dabi moved his legs so he was kneeling as well, just continuing to bounce up and down on his fingers. “Wanna be in bed for days, getting fucked so hard I pass out. Want to be unable to-to walk for days after you’re both done with me. Shiggy, shiggy, want your cock so bad.”

  “Really? You haven’t even touched it yet.”

  Puppy shook his head, panting. “It looks so good. It tastes so good, I just-just know it! Fuck, shit, want that in my mouth, want to swallow you down til I choke, I need you so bad. I want to touch it, swallow it, fuck it, I want it to ruin me. Want it to-FUCK!”

  In a fluid motion, Dabi had pulled his hands out of Puppy’s ass and seated him onto his aching cock.

  Grunting, Dabi reached and got his hands under his shirt and holding his sides. This wasn’t a position he preferred doing, mostly because it involved Puppy looking away from him. Dabi also tended to hold him tight enough to leave some bruises when he did it this way, which he didn’t like.

  But just this once, he would be okay with it.

  “Fuck, fuckfuckfuck, so good, so full, feel so full, Dabi-“ hands came up to loop around Dabi’s neck as his boyfriend began to move up and down, “so good. Love you so much. Fuck-“

  Dabi began fucking into his needy puppy. Such a fucking cutie, so needy and so good. He shoved his head into his boy’s hair, inhaling the scent and reveling. This was his puppy. His to fuck and love and care for. He’d kill anyone for him. His body, his heart, his brain-everything, he loved. He didn’t even realize he was mumbling until his Puppy started agreeing with him.

  “Always so good, fuck me so good Dabi,” he babbled, hands coming down to his leaking cock and beginning to jerk off. “Never wanna leave you. Or you Shiggy-fuck you look so good like this, Tomura. Fuck fuck fuck I love you I love you so good so hard fuck-“

  With lidded eyes and his nose still buried in Puppy’s hair, Dabi looked over at Shigaraki. The man was close, he could tell. Pumping himself furiously to the speed Dabi was fucking their boyfriend, eyes continuously moving between Puppy’s erotic face and the even more erotic sight of the brat’s front.

  “Shit, shit shit shit shit-“

  Shigaraki curled inward as he came, come staining his shirt as the villain growled and snarled. His eyes were wild when he looked up, and he still continued jerking off to the beat of Dabi and Puppy, hissing as he did.

  Feral. That’s how Dabi would describe it. If it had been a year ago, and he’d seen this, he’d have been turned on as fuck. Definitely would have tried to have sex with his boss. As it was, it still made Dabi pick up his pace. And if Dabi found it hot, then Puppy must have thought it was the goddamn sexiest thing he had ever seen, because he came with a scream not even a few seconds later.

  Compared to the other two, Dabi was the quietist as he came. He just sped up until he heard the “hng-hng-hng-hng” his little Puppy did when he was getting overstimulated and loving it, and his thread snapped. He could feel the convulsions around him as he shot his load into the tight heat, and moaned into green hair.

  It was so fucking unfair, how hot his Puppy was.

Notes:

So I’m not the happiest with the sex scene, actually. It’s probably because I need to be in the Mood to write it and I’ve been thinking about more plot stuff instead, but please tell me what you thought of it!
As usual, sorry it was short. O-chem is hard but I dropped a 5 credit class because I was overworking myself but then immediately added a 3 credit class that I have to do catch up on. Also I may have COVID again idk, we’ll see.
Please leave comments! They make my day :3

Chapter 52: Touya

Summary:

Kai makes conjectures, and Dabi has dreams of a past life

Notes:

Me: I’m totally blanking on what to write right now dude. O-chem is just about ready to kick my ass, but I wanna write to at least have fun during the week,
My self motivator, Selia: dude, what about Kai? You haven’t mentioned him in like, four chap-
Me: that is an excellent point! Now hush I must plan the bird man’s mental breakdown.
And then I did a switch and focused on our burnt boy, lol. Angst fucking ahead buddy.
TW: multiple mentions of ab!se, graphic mentions of ab’se, n!ghtmares, some body horror

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Boyfriends .

  Boyfriend s.

  Kai didn’t want to believe it. But it was something his treasure had said in passing, when he was crying, and he didn’t doubt the words of an Angel.

  Chronos noticed his agitated state on the way home, and had distracted Eri away from interacting with her father anymore. Kai was grateful for the action. It gave him time to think as he made his way to his changing rooms.

  His-ugh, he could hardly stomach even thinking the word-boyfriends apparently hadn’t told Angel that he could be a hero. A horrible oversight. It was clear this boy needed validation from others, especially those closest to him. Such a craving for validation and sense of belonging was exactly how Kai nurtured the Eight Precepts to be so utterly loyal to him; people with that need were the most strongly loyal to whoever had given them the praise and validation they yearned for.

  But it seemed these commoners failed to recognize that Angel, the boy they are supposed to be caring for and loving , needed to be told that yes, he could be a hero. That no, being Quirkless didn’t mean he couldn’t be one. This was a fundamental part of any relationship-supporting your partner or partners in their endeavors and dreams and hopes. To fail at such a basic and simple thing was breaktaking-ly shocking. Had they been among the throng of naysayers who believed his treasure too weak? Had they told the one person who was meant to be their beloved that he was a dead weight? Useless? Never going to be able to fend for himself?

  Disgusting.

 As he was changing out of his outdoor clothes and buttoning up his indoor shirt, a horrible thought occurred to him.

  Angel had been abused.

  Regularly.

  What if these boyfriends were his real abusers? The ones to leave such awful marks upon his skin, torture his mind and make him think he was undeserving of human decency and justice?

  It was a vile thought. But it made sense. Angel had mentioned a ‘friend’ that had dropped him off, and another ‘friend’ had requested he come back. What if these were his supposed boyfriends? If that was the case, then that comment over his friend being jealous made more sense to mention. That also meant his boyfriends dictated when Angel would be able to go and not go.

  Kai entered his study, mind whirring through the information. This would take all of his thought.

  Focus. What was fact and what was conjecture?

  Fact. Angel claimed he had boyfriends. His words in that regard were undoubtedly true.

  Fact. Angel had been abused. He had healed scars and injuries. Nothing visibly recent, but there could be wounds under his shirt. Another fact-he had mentioned his classmates had hurt him, and Kai had visibly seen this to be true.

  Fact-Angel didn’t ever reveal his name. Which meant he couldn’t find any police reports or history of the boy. He was a ghost in this society.

  The rest Kai had to conjecture over. It was a good thing he was very intelligent, then.

  It was incredibly likely that these pigs were abusing his darling Angel. If not physically, then emotionally for sure. They had utterly and completely failed in giving the boy enough praise and the support he needed. For that alone, Kai was clearly going to need  to intervene.

  Them physically abusing him was a high possibility, but not one Kai was willing to establish as utterly truth. Possessive, for sure-he recalled that there were only two contacts in the boy’s phone, most likely these boyfriends. But the degree of scarring went as far back as childhood. That, combined with the boy never mentioning his family, made it more likely that he had been abused or was being abused by a family member. At least in previous years.

  Kai sighed, sitting back in his chair. In the cleanliness of his personal study and quarters, he did not need to wear his mask, and felt comfortable. Much like he did when he was with Angel.

  How would Angel like it here, he wondered. What would he need to do to make his future treasure happy? He needed to get started on creating some room for the teenager, so he would be comfortable. He’d also have to figure out a way to make it easy to clean the bed-as much as Kai preferred cleanliness, it wouldn’t do to adore and make love to his Angel in the bath. And he needed to begin ordering clothes for him. Only the best for his treasures.

  Of course, he would have to do something about Angel’s occasional reluctance to talk. The telecoms had no way for the mute to contact others, and Angel should have just as much access as everyone else did. Kai would have Mimic begin designing a new inter-compound communication system. One that would let Angel still be comfortable.

  After ten minutes of planning how Angel would live with him, Kai grimly remembered the fact of the boyfriends. As long as they were present, all of this was for nothing. Angel was not yet his-he hadn’t even expressed his intentions to the boy yet. It could be very difficult, getting his treasure to realize how much Kai adored and treasured him.

  He had to at least show Angel how much better he would be treated with Kai.

  And once that was established, and Angel joined him and Eri, he would have to cure the world of the filth who called themselves his treasure’s boyfriends.

 

XxX

  He was trying to grab him.

  He was just playing. Shoto was crying, and he needed to be a good brother and comfort him. He was making him laugh. He was such a cute baby and his Quirk was so cool.

  Dad was getting closer. It wasn’t training time though. Another training session would overexert his Quirk, didn’t dad know that? The burns on his arms still hurt.

  He wasn’t looking at him. He was looking at-NO.

  NO no no no no no no no no not Shoto he was too young it was supposed to be him who had to deal with dad who kept his brothers and sister safe he was the oldest no no no-

  He tried to keep his dad away but it didn’t work. He just pushed him away to get to Shoto no he can’t do that he was too young-

  Dad did something. He gave him something to make his flame better but he can’t control it everything feels wrong he can’t control it they were too hot on his face on his face it was burning burning noithurthurthurtpainpainno-

  ‘Failure’ ‘horrible quirk’ ‘uncontrollable’

  Why was he saying that? He did this. HE was why his face was ruined. Why everything hurt.

  ‘Shoto will be my masterpiece.. far more worthy..’

  No….. no! No no no no no he was meant to protect him he can’t let dad do this he had to get his attention again it didn’t matter that it hurt it didn’t it didn’t matter-

  Dad was taking him away. Taking Shoto away from everyone to ‘perfect him’ he would hurt him he’s already seen the bruises no no no no no.

  Mom was gone. Mom was gone something bad happened something wrong with Shoto. He couldn’t do this anymore he had to save him had to protect him. He’d grab Fuyumi and Natsuo after Shoto. Shoto was farthest away and most protected but no one would see him.

  Dad was there. It was the middle of the night, why was he here? He had to fight him, had to save his family! He tried to fight, but he was too strong. He had to push himself farther than he ever had gone-

  He was burning. Peeling burning rotting his face his eyes his arms his neck all burning burning burning everything was blue even Dad had backed away. Burning burning burning-

  Dabi snapped forward.

  Adrenaline was surging through him, still caught up in the past. His breath was ragged, and his Quirk was bubbling just beneath the surface.

   Even six years after the incident, he still felt that initial jolt of wondering whether Shoto and his other siblings were safe from his Cremation Quirk. Wether they were safe at all. But he couldn’t control that anymore.

  He couldn’t do anything.

  “Shit.” He ran a hand over his face, pushing off the sweat-soaked hair. Fucking shit.

  Endeavor got away from it all Scott-free. All of it. The hell that was his home and his life which spread to his baby brothers and sister. He murdered Touya, murdered him and called him dead when he could have at the very least searched for Dabi, half-dead on the streets not even a few blocks from the mansion.

  Why? Why was he even having to deal with this?

  Dabi hadn’t had a nightmare in over a year. Not one that was like that, anyways. Nothing recent should have even fucking triggered that kind of nightmare. Endeavor wasn’t even fucking in Mustutafu right now-he was working in America, and would be until March.

  “Dabi? What’s wrong?”

  Shit. Shit shit fuck.

  Puppy was right next to him, rubbing his eyes and beginning to push himself up from his spot on the blankets. Looking over the smaller punk, Dabi could see the stupid snoring Wrinkle-face next to them.

  Right. After fucking around and some more making out, the three had decided to sleep in the living room. Shiggy either had to get a bigger bed or a mattress for when him and Puppy slept over, fucking honestly.

  “It’s-its nothing, kid. Go back to sleep,” Dabi tried to shrug it off. He didn’t want to worry him, not about this stupid shit.

  Puppy looked unconvinced, shuffling closer. “I thought I heard you making noises earlier. And then you bolted up and-did-did you have a nightmare?”

  For a minute, Dabi considered lying. It was instinctive to lie about his nightmares. Such a huge sign of weakness was dangerous, both when he was still Touya and when he joined the league. Besides, the brat had enough on his plate. He looked to Dabi for support and strength. What would happen if he found out he wasn’t? Would he go to Shiggy more? Think of Dabi as broken and weak?

  No… no, fuck that. Puppy was many amazing things, and an asshole certainly wasn’t one of them.

   “Yeah, I did.”

  “Oh… can-can I touch you? Do you want hugs?”

  Of course. Dabi had to smile at that. His Puppy was so amazing. “Sure, babe. Come here.”

  Dabi laid back down, boyfriend in his arms and facing him. The brat had maneuvered it so he was eye level with Dabi instead of cuddling his chest.

  Using his thumb to gently rub his unburnt cheek, Puppy checked over him softly. “Do you wanna talk about it?” He whispered.

  He sighed, trailing his hand up and down the boy’s bare back. “Just some bad dreams about life before I became a completely burnt up Villain.”

  Puppy, of course, frowned.

  Dabi didn’t like talking about his past. He only mentioned in passing once or twice that his dad was a hero to Puppy, and he was the only one who knew that. Sure, with how fucking brilliant the kid was, he might have already figured out who Dabi’s hero parent was. In fact, his puppy had probably even realized he had been Touya.

  His beloved had never pried, though.

  One of the things he loved about him.

  But… it hurt. It hurt so badly, being the only one who knew. Who knew what Endeavor did, what he does. Some days he had just wanted to scream to the world that he was Touya and watch as Endeavor scrambled to lie his way out of turning his son into a villain.

  “Once he realized I wasn’t his ‘perfect specimen’, he tried to…. To begin training my little brother, Shoto,” Dabi admitted. Puppy’s face morphed into one of shock at finally revealing his past, but he quickly shut his mouth and just let Dabi speak.

  “He was only….” Dabi closed his eyes. “Only four, when they began training. My dad separated him from the rest of us kids. Only mom was allowed to see him, and when dad made her leave, I realized I-I couldn’t let him do it anymore. Couldn’t let him just ruin and hurt my siblings.” He opened his eyes, but all he could see was little toddler Shoto. “I was supposed to protect them, I was the oldest.” His voice was shaking. “I was the fucking oldest and-“

  Dabi cut himself off. Fuck, he felt like crying. It hurt to cry.

  He had always protected Fuyumi and Natsuo from Endeavor. Any drinks, or punch, he had wanted to throw at them would always land on Dabi. It didn’t matter when his dad had begun drugging him just to get him to have a stronger Quirk, he hadn’t been doing it to them. It didn’t matter that he was always in pain after he turned six, they weren’t.

  None of it fucking mattered because his baby brother and sister had been safe.

  But Shoto-fuck, He failed. He failed so fucking badly. He should have stuck around, just to keep Shoto safe. It was so fucking stupid, trying to sneak into the restricted section of the compound to save Shoto. Touya definitely shouldn’t have tried to fight Endeavor-it just ended up killing his childhood self and permanently disfiguring him. Although, he was already permanently fucked up with his face being burnt open.

  He was such a failure. Such a fucking failure fuck.

  Dabi was maybe two seconds away from breaking down when a voice cut through the memories.

  “Did you know Endeavor has one of the highest innocent bystander deaths of any hero?”

  What?…. Dabi blinked, and green eyes were staring at him. Smooth hands were holding his face, fingertips just touching the staples around his eyes.

   Puppy continued, voice low and steady. “It isn’t something th-that’s advertised, of course, but the evidence is obvious if you know where to look. Once you go deep enough into the hero forums, a lot of things that heroes don’t want people to know about comes up to the surface. Scandals, drug deals, even murder. The stuff with Endeavor is pretty hard to get to, but there’s a lot of incriminating stuff. Videos, hacked phone calls, finance sheets-you name it.

  “On average, for every one villain that Endeavor captures, there are three people who end up with damaged homes or places of business because of him, and for every five villains he captures, there are at least two people who have burn related injuries that came from his fight with villains. He also tends to critically wound or kill villains rather than just simple restrain them,” His eyes drifted away from Dabi’s shocked ones. “In one incident, a stray fire jet from Endeavor during a villain fight started a fire in a thirteen story apartment complex. Forty people died, and over a hundred were injured with destroyed homes. Reports claimed that the fire was a result of a partner of the villain starting the fire to distract Endeavor, but there’s a documented video of his exact flame causing it.”

  Puppy snuggled closer together, inching down so his eyes were level with Dabi’s nose and mouth.

  His voice dropped down to a murmur. “There are even online whispers on the notable abuse of his wife and children. He had his wife placed in an psychiatric ward, and she’s still there despite nurses and other patients reporting she is completely sane. Some confessions of former maids of the Todoroki compound detailing horror stories of the number two hero overtraining his oldest and youngest son. One anonymous story of Endeavor buying Trigger and using it on his eldest child, resulting in a horrible accident.

  “There’s even this one post about his oldest son, Touya, and how they spotted a charred child’s body walking off during the horrible fire of the compound six years ago.”

  Dabi’s heart was in his throat.

  The kid knew. There was no fucking way he would be saying this shit if he didn’t know. And he knew so fucking much, more than he ever thought anyone knew about his life outside the compound. He had hoped the kid just connected the dots of his fire quirk and Endeavors and moved on.

  But no. Of fucking course not. His brilliant, observant, wonderfully and amazingly investigative boyfriend had dug deep, and connected all of the dots. Found all of the half-truths and unwound the web of lies and deceit Endeavor had.   

  “A-and-“ he tried to swallow the lump in his throat- “what do you think? About h-him abusing his kids? Ab-about T.. about Tou-“ he was crying now, for sure. Fuck, he couldn’t even say his fucking name.

  Puppy kissed him. It was the sweetest, gentlest thing he had ever felt. A kiss filled with love.

  Dabi couldn’t help it. He sobbed into the kiss, pulling Puppy so tight against him the kid might not have been able to breath.

  Choked gasps and voice cracks slipped into his beloved puppy’s mouth, swallowed up by love and kindness. His shaking frame was hidden by the smaller body holding onto him. Suppressed wails of his grief, of his failure as a brother and a protector, were covered over by the assurance of the greenette’s love.

  Puppy pulled back a bit, and Dabi quickly covered his own mouth so that the cries couldn’t escape. His beloved’s hands and face were red with Dabi’s bloody tears, but his eyes were warmer than sunlight.

  “I think,” he said, wiping away Dabi’s tears, “that that oldest boy, Touya- I think he was a true hero for protecting his brothers and sister. That he-that he deserves to see the m-man who hurt him and his family so badly gone and put in jail forever and ever, or just never allowed to touch his family again.”

  “He still failed though. To protect them. To pr-protect Sho. I-“

  “Touya did what he could against one of the strongest heroes in Japan, with no training that was meant for his Quirk,” Puppy cut him off, eyes burning now with more intensity than the flames that burnt his skin. He put an extra emphasis on the name, like it wasn’t him. Like it was just someone else. “He never failed. He was not a failure, Touya was a great brother, despite not being a match against a bad man like Endeavor. But one day, Endeavor is going to pay for what he did.”

  Puppy rested his head against Dabi’s, staring into blue eyes with flaming green ones. “Touya wasn’t a match for Endeavor, but the person who replaced him, the man I-I love, he is ten times more powerful and more great than Endeavor ever will be. And one day, if he decides to ki-“ Puppy took a deep breath, but continued, grip tight. “If he decides to kill the man who tortured him, who abused him and his entire family, if he decides to use his Quirk to utterly destroy the number two hero….

  “I’ll tell him I love him, and that he’ll always be my hero.”

  This time, the tears didn’t stop, but Dabi didn’t care.

   Didn’t care as he curled into the crook of Puppy’s neck, sobbing, maybe even loudly. Didn’t care that his entire body felt like it was being raked over by a thousand nails, that his chest felt like one huge fucking knot that was weighing him down. Didn’t even care about the snot coming out of his nose.

  His puppy, his wonderful, beloved, darling amazing perfect beautiful puppy, just said he wasn’t a failure, that he was strong enough.

  He just said it was okay for him to kill Endeavor, for fucks sake. Him, the boy who idolized heroes so much and didn’t even like killing spiders! Just said that he would still love Dabi after he killed his dad. Still love him.

  Still fucking love him.

  Puppy wasn’t human. He couldn’t be. No human was that kind, so filled with understanding. No human should have been able to make it feel like the tons of weight on Dabi’s shoulders were just gone .

  “I love you,” Dabi sobbed into his lover’s neck, wanting to never let go of him. “I love you so much and-fuck. Fuck, I love you, I love you I love you I love you. Please… please don’t ever leave me.”

  He was shaking from exertion and emotion. “I never want to leave you, Puppy, I love you so much. I’ll do an-anything for you. I’ll stop be-being a villain, as long as you stay with me.” Dabi clawed at the top of Puppy’s shoulders, “Stop trying to hunt and kill Endeav-Endeavor, if it means you-you’ll never abandon me. I can’t-now that I have you I can’t live without you.”

  “I’m already yours, you don’t h-have to do anything,” Puppy shushed him, petting his hair and pressing his lips to Dabi’s forehead, “I’m already yours. I love you too. I love you…”

  Dabi didn’t know how much longer his was sobbing. How much longer he begged Puooy to not leave him for anything. That he didn’t want to be left behind. How long he promised to always stay faithful, that there would never be a single fucking soul besides Puppy. It was like the boy’s words had hit him in the most vulnerable spot Dabi didn’t even know he had. Dabi had broken down harder than he had in years, all because some stupid fucking green-headed teenager was the greatest goddamn thing to ever exist.

  The entire time, Puppy comforted him. Assured him that it was okay. That he would never stop loving Dabi. That he would never care what Dabi did, because he loved him so much.

  When Dabi had no more bloody tears left to shed, he was drained beyond belief. Both he and Puppy looked like murder victims, with the amount of red on their body. But…. He was just too tired. His throat fucking ached, and his head was beginning to pound. All that sounded good was fucking sleep.

  Puppy made a noise, and looked away from Dabi. Behind him. So Dabi wasn’t so surprised he screamed when a hand came to rest on his back; it was more like a surprised grunt. He turned around, arms still wrapped around the kid.

  It was Shigaraki.

  Fuuuuuuuuuuck. He must have woken up because of the sob fest. Shit, this was so humiliating. His fucking boss had heard him cry his eyes out and beg their underage, previously abused, tiny boyfriend to not leave him. Nevermind possibly figuring out that Dabi was related to Endeavor.

  Wrinkle-face’s brows were furrowed, and he was frowning. But his hand didn’t leave Dabi’s back.

  “I… I’m not gonna try and guess what cutscene played that ended up with my mage getting his hp attacked, but I just….” His eyes drifted away to Puppy’s before coming back to Dabi, “I just wanted to say As team leader, a-and, your, friend, I guess-I hope you’ll feel better. And I don’t know-if cuddles work for me and Sprite, maybe they’ll work for you, I guess…”

  Dabi couldn’t help the hoarse laugh that escaped his throat. “Finally ready to admit we’re friends, dumbass?”

  Shiggy blushed and cuddled up behind Dabi. “Just go to sleep already, dude.”

  And just like that, being held by his beloved on his front and embraced by his friend from behind, Dabi fell asleep feeling more loved than he ever had.

Notes:

Sup everyone? Would you believe I wrote most of this today? I did! Apparently I fucking craved some insecure and traumatized Dabi! Also!! I don’t have COVID! Just a bad virus that keeps making me fucking cough.
Sound off in the comments, yo. I love your guy’s comments so much. Talk and comment about like literally anything. What you like so far, what you want to see, what you think might happen, or even just your own life that you have wanted to share with people but it never felt right too! Any and all comments I love!

Chapter 53: Quiet kisses

Summary:

A snapshot into the life of Dabi, Shigaraki, and the little love they share between them

Notes:

*mentions how I might make ShiggyDabi*
*begins to think about it and look at ShiggyDabi pics*
*sighs*……. Goddamnit.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

  Tomura was in heaven.

  He had to be. He had never felt as good as he did right now. Physically, anyways. There was that one time when he got the all time high score in all the games at the nearby arcade in a single night. He had been celebrating that victory for a week straight until someone beat one of the games.

  But this? This was paradise.

  Sprite was standing behind Shigaraki, humming as he rubbed lotion into Tomura’s neck. It felt sooooooo good! Tomura couldn’t even bother opening his eyes, head tilted all the way back to give Sprite more room to work with.

  He hadn’t even thought for Sprite to do this until the kid suggested it! Man, did Shiggy choose the best, most perfect boyfriend and pet in the world or what? His hands felt really really nice!

  Maybe they would feel even better somewhere else…. That sounded really really really good. The kid brushed last one of the littering hickeys he had left on the villain. That, combined with his own lusty thoughts, began to make Shigaraki blush.

  Ever since they finished the kissing tutorial and spicy cutscene two weeks ago, they had been going through the physical romance quests at a rapid pace. Whoo boy, was Sprite the excited little pet! So affectionate, and it was really nice to just come in, ask for some neck kisses, and his little Sprite would be oh so happy to do so. They had been working their way up to the… the sex stuff, but they hadn’t reached it yet.

  It was just that Shigaraki preferred completing all the achievements and be an expert level boyfriend before becoming an expert lover! Yeah! A-and Sprite was awesome, and really cool about it. Plus, Dabi had made him promise to actually talk about how he wanted his first time with their boyfriend to go down. Tomura had some very fun ideas….   

   Sprite’s hands moved from his neck to his face, lotion-covered fingers gently rubbing the cracked skin under his eyes. Fuckkkk, this was a great healing spell. “How is it I never thought of this?” He groaned, leaning his head further back and sliding his hands up and around Sprite’s waist.

  He heard a tiny giggle above him, but no answer.

  He was in Silent mode right now-had been for a few days, actually. The only thing he’d written down recently was last night, when he said he was going to be going out again to meet with a friend. Shigarki halfway opened his eyes to stare up. Awwwww, he was smiling! So cute!

  It was kinda scary for Sprite to be in Silent mode for so long. Dabi had said that this was actually kind of normal, though. Sometimes Sprite just didn’t feel comfortable talking, or even communicating much. It just meant that he and Dabi had to put in more work in understanding their adorable cutie pet!

  Dabi had been sooooo helpful. Like, just last night, when Tomura and Dabi were cuddling and they heard a weird noise from the bedroom, Dabi had said it was Puppy calling for him! Apparently, the kid had a really specific nonverbal noise he made to call for Dabi. And he pointed out some of Sprite’s happy noises and some of his concerned noises. And that sometimes their boyfriend really liked helping them out with their scars or injuries.

   It was so hard to believe that in just one month, he and Dabi had become so much closer. Two months ago they were always at each other’s throats. Now, they were cuddling all the time! Like, two days ago, when Tomura had been at his apartment and was sulking about being alone, Dabi appeared out of the blue! Like he sensed his ally’s low hp and came to the rescue! It was so cool. Dabi was really cool, too.

  Ever since that night two weeks ago, things had been… kind of different, between them. He thought, anyways.

  That was the first time he had heard anything about Dabi’s past, and now… well, he knew more. Like the fact that Dabi was the son of some stupid hero, and had brothers and a sister. And Dabi had told him that when Sprite had been asleep, unprompted. And then, when he did that, Tomura told him about his sister. And how Sensei had found him. After that, they had cuddled. And Shigaraki had begun to stay at Dabi’s place more.

  Beyond that, there was something else. Something really weird…..

  Shigaraki was snapped out of his thoughts by a kiss.

  Sprite pulled back with a smile, wiping his hands against his shorts and circling around to be on the couch with Shigaraki. Tomura cackled when the brat clambered into his lap and got more kisses from his little boyfriend.

  God, this felt so good, kissing his pet. Tomura’s arms wrapped around his lithe form, fingers digging into the soft undersides of his thighs. Sprite sighed and kissed harder, moaning into Tomura’s mouth.

  Soon Shigaraki’s mouth left those pretty kiss-bruised lips to nip and suck at the flesh of his neck, focus narrowing to just the boy in his lap. He tasted so fucking good. At times like these, he was glad the kid wore Dabi’s shirts. It made revealing his pretty shoulders so easy. Tomura began sucking a hickey onto his left shoulder, getting more riled up by the hot panting breaths against his ear. His hands came up and squeezed Sprite’s amazing ass, earning himself another sexy moan.

  Fuck, Tomura couldn’t wait to fuck his pet. All of that skin, ready to be marked up and scratched. Sprite would be begging for it all, begging for his touch, his kiss, his Dick. Willing to do whatever Tomura wanted. So fucking submissive…. Fuck!

  Shigaraki pulled back with a hiss, trying to control himself.

  He had so many plans, all of which he needed to talk to Sprite about first. His ideas for sex were nothing like how Dabi fucked their boyfriend. His ideas were more kinky. Having his beautiful pet splayed open, unable to hide. Playing with him with toys and ropes and collars. Calling him perverted names. But Dabi had made it clear-he had to talk about that stuff first, and make sure it was okay with Sprite if he did it.

  When Sprite came out of Quiet mode, they would talk. And finally, they could fuck and Shigaraki could claim him over and over again.

  Sprite made a questioning noise, but Shigaraki just kissed him.
  Soon.

 

Xxx

 

  Dabi walked back into the apartment to the sight of Puppy and Shiggy making out.

  Honestly? He was used to it.

  Shigaraki had begun staying at their place more. He seriously doubted Wrinkle-face had noticed, but in the past week, he had only slept back at the bar once. And he had been clingy as fuck the next day, to the point where Dabi ended up going back after dropping Puppy off to bring the moron home with them. At least here the bed could fit all three of them, if they cuddled closely. But Dabi was seriously considering just telling his puppy’s boyfriend to move into the guest bedroom.

  “Hey, I’m home.”

  Puppy and Tomura jumped at the sudden voice. His boss began to blush hard at getting caught, but the ever adorably needy Puppy had no such embarrassment, and bounded over to Dabi with an excited hum. Dabi chuckled, catching his boyfriend in a hug and kissing him. Damn, he smelled really good today.

  “Wh-where were you anyways!?”

  “Bothering someone, catch.”

  He tossed a small object over to Shiggy, who did manage to catch it. It was amazing, how he managed to be so fucking dumb, Dabi thought as Tomura  looked up in confusion at the key in his hand.

  “It’s a key to the apartment, Wrinkle-face,” he explained, ignoring the kid in his arms snapping his face up to look at him, “so you can come over whenever you want. I don’t want Kurogiri teleporting in here though-like fuck would I let him near my place. Just walk.”

  Now he had two people staring at him. He could practically feel Puppy asking why the hell he was doing this.

  Well, like fuck was he gonna say the real reason. It was too… too fucking embarrassing…. So maybe he was starting to enjoy having Tomura in his bed too, and maybe he had hated how much he worried about wether the wrinkly fuck was okay the night he hadn’t been sleeping with them. And maybe this was all bullshit and he never would have become such a sentimental piece of shit if the brat hadn’t infected him with a heart-look, point was, he just didn’t like Tomura sleeping away from them, okay!?

  Why was Puppy looking at him like that? Shit, the kid was thinking. And when the kid was thinking, he usually figured things out, maybe even more than Dabi had. Oh shit. Oh shit redirect redirect-

  “Anyways, Puppy, didn’t you have that thing with that mysterious person soon? Or is that cancelled or something.”

  The brat’s eyes thankfully went wide, and he nodded and rushed off to grab his coat.

  Jesus, two weeks, and he still hadn’t told Dabi who this stranger was. And Dabi had no fucking clue, either. Maybe it was some friend from childhood, but he fucking hoped not. Anyone who knew Puppy in his past was a fucking failure or an abuser, which meant it was Dabi’s duty to burn them on sight.

  Maybe that was why the kid didn’t tell him.

  “Hey, what are your plans after this?”

  Dabi blinked, looking away from the hallway and back at Shigaraki. “What?”

  “Kurogiri said some ally was coming. Shek-something or other,” he shrugged, “wanna come?”

  That did sound like a good way to burn some time until Puppy was done with whatever…. “Yeah, I’m in. We can ride my bike to the bar.”

  Pretty soon Puppy was ready to go, and the three made their way downstairs. There was a hiccup at one point where the punk accidentally tripped in the garage and scraped up his arm pretty bad.

  The brat wanted to just shrug it off, but Dabi and Shiggy insisted that they go back and clean and bandage it. It frustrated Dabi so much that the kid didn’t seem to care about his health, especially when there were other people around. He had tried again and again to get his boyfriend to understand that Dabi wanted him to be healthy and safe, but the greenette just never wanted to bother him about anything like that. It was actually kind of worrying. If anything more serious happened, would the kid say anything? Or would he just hide it?

  “Listen, you know to call us if something goes wrong, right?”

  Puppy nodded firmly. At least he was smart enough to know that. Being as Quiet as he had been the past few days, a phone call practically meant a huge emergency situation that Shigaraki would undoubtedly call the entire league to help with. The overreacting moron.

  With one last long kiss for each villain, Puppy waved goodbye and began walking to gods know where.

  Dabi turned his attention to his boss, holding out a helmet. “Come on, time to go.”

  Something interesting happened once Dabi said that. The red-eyed man began to blush and stutter. Weird…. And then he got extra fidgety once he straddled the bike behind Dabi, even more so when Dabi told him to wrap his arms around. Shigaraki was way taller than Puppy, so Dabi could feel warm flesh pressed against his entire back, a helmet almost resting on his shoulder.

  Why did that feel so nice?

  Fuck, maybe Puppy would know.

Notes:

And that it for this week!
Sorry if the whole relationship I’m suggesting in this chap came out of left field, I’ll probably tone it down a bit next time and make it more gradual.
Sorry it isn’t as long as others. I wanted it to be longer, but college and sleep said I couldn’t be free to write til Friday afternoon. But don’t worry, I think the next chapter will be super long, and feature our favorite bird-masked man once more going out with our favorite broccoli boy!
Please comment and tell me what you think! I love your comments and any questions or possible theories you have, I’ll def answer! Have a good day, everyone!!!!

Chapter 54: The incident

Summary:

Kai gives a gift and confesses. An incident occurs with horrible timing.

Notes:

Pre notes
Whose ready to see some accidents and misunderstandings turn into a gruesome bloodbath!?
TW- mentions of abuse, injury, triggered episodes, fight, vague gore

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  The Incident was a result of an an accident.

  It wasn’t any particular person’s fault, what occurred. The boy would always blame himself-it was because of him and his ‘weakness’ as he put it, that caused his boyfriend to overreact.

  Some people blamed Spinner and Toga for the event. They hadn’t paid attention, and the result of their actions resulted in horrible consequences.

  Some blamed Chisaki. He was the one who did the act.

  And while these were all valid things that contributed to the Incident, the truth of the matter was that no one could have predicated what was to occur, or had known the complete truth of the events leading up to the Incident.

  It is just a shame that no one thought to stop it and clear things up before copious amounts of blood was shed.

 

  Angel was late.

  Kai tried to push down his worries, but they wouldn’t stop bubbling to the surface. What if he was late because his so called boyfriends were hurting him, or refusing to let him leave? What if there was an accident, or he was attacked again and Kai wasn’t there? Or maybe he was caught by those foolish school children again, or he was at school, finally.

  He looked down at the parcel in his hands. Another reason he was so anxious.

  His anxieties disappeared five minutes later, when Angel came into the cafe. He let out a sigh of relief, standing up. The boy clocked him immediately and smiled.

  It was gorgeous. Beautiful. The entire room dimmed in the brightness of the green-haired boy in front of him. It felt like sunlight hitting his skin, warmth seeping through his entire body.

  “Hello, Angel,” Kai greeted him, gesturing for the boy to take a seat. He obliged with a smile, sliding his notepad over to him.

  Sorry, I’m not really feeling like verbally talking today, if that’s okay? Sorry.

  The man shrugged off the apology. Hearing his treasure speak was a beautiful thing, but it was not why Kai adored him. It was just another wonderful part of the boy. Besides, this would be the perfect day to present his Angel with the gift, then.

  “I find your presence to be a calming influence for me, Angel. I do not need to hear your voice to know that you are here with me.”

  Angel blushed the most gorgeous shade of red at the compliment, from the roots of his hair to beneath his jacket. It seemed praises worked well on him. Good. Kai had plenty of praise he wished to shower his treasure in. The boy wrote something down.

  Is Eri with you today?’

  Ah. Of course he would ask that.

  Chisaki shook his head, leaning back and scratching at his forehead. “Not today. I actually have business to attend to with a possible business partner in this city in a few hours.” He decided not to mention that his possible business partner was the League of Villains.

  As aggravatingly simple and undirected as they were, the League had a strong presence in Musutafu. If the Shie Hassaikai transported Trigger to other cities with the underground tunnels, the heroes and police would catch on quickly, and the one thing that had kept the yakuza alive all these years would vanish. But by using the League, the police would focus on them rather than the Shie Hassaikai, perhaps even thinking that the League were the ones distributing Trigger. As much as Kai wanted to have his Yakuza be known by all, they were not strong enough yet. The shadows were his ally in his venture, and they would be his ally for much longer.

  Angel nodded along, but his brows were furrowed. He jotted something down.

  What do you do? You never mentioned it last time. You don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to.’

  While others foolish criminals may have stumbled for a good excuse, Kai was well versed in subterfuge. He knew what to say.

  “I am a healer. I run a business shopping medicine in from overseas to Japan.”

  Something interesting happened when he said that. He had thought he said it with perfect nonchalance, giving no hint to the truth behind what he shipped in and distributed. It shouldn’t have garnered much of a reaction.

  But Angel blinked and cocked his head. Something flashed in his emerald green eyes. A twitch of the lips. It was all so quick Kai wasn’t sure if he really saw it.

  The boy schooled his features quickly and smiled with another nod. He pulled out a notebook from his jacket and jotted something down before sliding it back in.

  For some reason, Kai felt like he had just done something he shouldn’t have.

  The feeling disappeared though as Angel asked him how Eri was doing.

  It felt wonderful, being able to talk like this. About the things that weren’t business, weren’t just facts and data and reports and research. With Angel, Kai could talk about the things a ‘normal’ person could. How Eri was doing with her Tutors. The things they did for family bonding, the possible vacations he had planned. He even could delve into his pawn personal life, like the research he was sponsoring in nanotech masks designed to be invisible but still prevent particles from reaching his mouth and nose.

  And the entire time, Angel nodded along and listened. Much like before, the boy removed his jacket as the conversation continued.

    Kai noticed two things when he did, both disturbing.

  One was the marks on the boys neck. Small bruises, haphazardly placed. It didn’t look painful, but what could have caused them? They were too small to have been from a hand or weapon, but maybe fingers pressing into his neck? It must have been very painful when he received them.

  The second thing was the bandage on his arm. It went all the way from his wrist to his elbow. A clearly serious injury that the boy hadn’t even mentioned or shown any signs of feeling.

  As badly as Kai wanted to reach out and grab the arm, he restrained himself. The last time he did that, he upset his darling treasure. In a measured voice, he asked, “how did your arm get injured?”

  Angel scratched the back of his neck sheepishly, but the action just further pointed out the no doubt painful bruises on the pale column of his throat. He quickly jotted down his response.

  I tripped. I’m really really clumsy, and fell down some stairs onto pavement.’

  Alarm bells went off in Chisaki’s head. What a pitiful excuse, clearly a lie to hide the truth.

  His boyfriends did this.

  His disgusting vile wastes of excuses for boyfriends had hurt his Angel, hurt his treasure. And his treasure was lying for them. Little did he know how futile it was.

  Now he knew for a fact his treasure was still being abused. This would have to be fixed as soon as possible. He would have to get Angel away, quickly. He needed to show the boy that Kai could provide for him far better than these pigs could.

   It was time to show the present.

  “I got something for you.” Kai pulled the parcel off of the seat next to him, sliding it in front of Angel. It was small, wrapped in simple brown paper. “I think you would find it very useful. Please, open it.”

  Angel looked confused and possibly a bit embarrassed as he opened it, as if he wasn’t used to getting presents. That would be rectified quickly, however. Kai would show his treasure how much he adored the boy, showering him in gifts. Anything he even slightly desired, he would have.

  The confusion remained as Angel held up the object.

  It would be best described as a type of lanyard. On the lanyard were multiple little see-through pockets, a notecard in each of them. Many were blank, but others had short statements on them. Yes, no, thank you, you’re welcome, Hungry, thirsty, and a few other things.

  “It’s-“ Kai cleared his throat, feeling warm for some reason. Perhaps he was being too forward. “It’s for when you are nonverbal. The cards are replaceable, but with them you won’t have to write down so many things. I wanted to gift you something that you could use everyday.”

  Angel stared at him with tears in his eyes. They were not tears of sadness, but the look  on his face was heartstopping. The closest he would describe it as was shock mixed with some type joy. It reminded him of the look on Eri’s face when Kai had created a room just for her, and told her that her Quirk wasn’t something that made her evil and disgusting.

  The boy held the lanyard close to his chest before rapidly switching through it and showing Kai a single card.

  Thank you.

 

Xx

 

  The two talked-or rather Kai talked and Angel occasionally wrote things in response-for another hour or so before Kai had to excuse himself.

  The teenager was truly brilliant. During their time, Angel had asked more questions about Kai’s Quirk, having the man talk about his worst quality in extended detail. Although, by how bright and intrigued Angel was when he talked about it, his treasure most likely viewed his Quirk as something beautiful. Amazing.

  “Are you sure you will be alright walking alone? I do have some time left,” Kai asked, worried. Angel had said that he was going to walk to a ‘friend’s’ place. Most likely it was truly one of those despicable boyfriends. Were they so inconsiderate to not be offering protection for a boy who, not even two months ago, was attacked and nearly severely hurt?

  But Angel just shook his head. ‘ I can fend for myself. I’m not as weak as I was when we first met. Have a really good day, Chisaki!

  The boy turned to go, and Kai’s heart seized. No, he couldn’t, not yet-

  Before he realized, he had snapped a hand out to grab onto his treasure’s wrist. It wasn’t a hard grip and didn’t jerk him into place, but the sudden touch made Angel pause  and look back.

  “I-“

  Kai took a deep breath. He was always so patient, so willing to wait things out and play the long game. Why was it so difficult with this boy? What about him, this Angel, made Kai feel so different, so alive and warm and willing to risk everything?

  He risked the question he desperately wanted to ask, damming whatever the consequences would be.

  “Angel, it would be a great honor if I were to be your… boyfriend.”

  The kid’s eyes went wide as saucers, and his jaw dropped.

  He continued, unable to stop the tirade of his true feelings. “Everything about you amazes me. At first I was interested in you because you were Quirkless-“ Angel’s face became pinched, and Kai quickly continued “-but as I got to know you, I found myself enamored with many things. Your times of silence and writing. Your brilliance. Your beautiful face and hair. How kind you are, to both me, and to Eri. It was especially how good you are with Eri that made me fond of you.

  “I am a wealthy man, and can provide for you however you wish. A home, a bedroom, education. We do not even have to enter a physical relationship-I just desire, with my entire heart, to be close with you, my Angel.”

  His Angel, his beautiful treasure, snapped his jaw shut and wrenched his arm out of Kai’s. It hurt, why did it hurt so much? Brows furrowed, he wrote something down in large letters.

  I AM IN A RELATIONSHIP. I HAVE TWO BOYFRIENDS.’

  Kai blinked. That? “I know. You told me, the last time we met.” He looked earnestly into those beautiful green eyes. “Despite that, I still wish for you, want for you. Is that so wrong? To want to treasure you as the beautiful wonderful creature you are?”

  This wasn’t right. It was going wrong. Angel’s eyes hardened instead of softening, and his jaw tensed. Angel wrote another statement down in sloppy handwriting.

  Do you how my boyfriends would react if they even saw you doing this!? They’d kill you! They have really powerful Quirks, and are amazing fighters! I haven’t even told them exactly who I’m meeting!’

  “Angel, please, I don’t want to cause you distress. I care for you, deeply. Before I even saved you, I had seen you, and was interested in you.” The boy’s eyes widened in surprise again, but Kai ignored it. “I would stop by in this area everyday, just to catch a glimpse of you.”

   Kai wanted to say more, needed to say more, but he reigned himself in. Such a strong declaration, while his Angel was still tied to those boyfriends of his, could just drive him away. And he never wanted, not even in a fit of passion, to force or manipulate his Angel into making his decision. Angel was pure, and manipulations would corrupt any relationship they possibly had.

  “I-I can see this is upsetting you.” He decided to say. “This would be your decision, and I do not want to pressure you on if you would pursue me or not.”

  Angel did not storm away, thankfully. Instead, he glared for a moment-the first time he had ever seen such an angry expression on his face-before sighing loudly, jotting something down.

  I need time to think about this. AND talk to my boyfriends. Don’t expect anything great, but I just need time to think before I answer.’

  Kai nodded quickly. “I understand completely. Please, take all the time you want.”

  He meant it. He wanted Angel to come to his decision on his own. If the teenager refused, then Chisaki would just have to further prove himself a good partner to the Quirkless.

   Without another word, the boy walked away, Kai’s farewell dying on his lips.

 

Xx

  

  Spinner was being so meannnn!

  “Spinnnnner! Stop being a jerk!” Toga whined, trying to reach past the man’s outstretched arms. The meanie didn’t even budge, face set in stone and keeping his pretty swords and knives out of her reach!

  “Toga, these weapons can only be wielded by those trained to handle them.” He said, sounding all adult and annoying to the young girl. “If incorrectly handled, they could hurt someone, or yourself.”

  Toga giggled “that’s exactly why I want them, silly! Think of all the pretty blood they could make! All the friends I could have through them! Now be a nice big brother and GIMMEEE!”

  She lunged for the lizard, who dodged out of the way in a bit of a panic. The failed grab didn’t dissuade the girl from obtaining the swords on the man’s shoulder and waist. The two continued their dance of running, lunging, and dodging.

   Compress watched on in amusement, having absolutely no intention of helping either side. Without the darling loverboys present, this was the next best form of entertainment here!

  Well, that wasn’t exactly true. Shigaraki and Dabi had both arrived on Dabi’s motorcycle-quite scandalously positioned, he thought-With some mention about overseeing some new possible ally. Tragically, the darling green-haired boy hadn’t come with them. They hadn’t even said if he would be coming by later.

  Compress quite liked the child, truthfully. He was so polite, and unlike the heathens here, appreciated the effort he went through to be a good showman! And, of course, being able to call the boy all sorts of elegant and beautiful nicknames was a lovely experience. And who could forget the show that their resident fireman, ringmaster, and quiet boy put on? It was better than almost every single drama he had watched, and more romantic. Just watching Shigaraki’s adorable blushes when the boy asked to sit in his lap, and his possessive attitude if said boy fell asleep in his lap and someone came close, made up for the frankly horrible pay.

   Sigh, without Clover, the league was such a droll.

  “GIVE ME BACK MY SWORD, TOGA!!”

  “NYEH-HEH, YOU CAN’T CATCH ME!”

  …. Maybe he should say it was a daycare.

  Toga had managed to grab one of Spinner’s swords, and the two were now in a grapple, wrestling for it. And right by the entrance too! If it weren’t for the bar being closed, they could seriously hurt someone on accident! Such poor showmanship.

  The two were still arguing when the door opened, and Compress’s favorite head of green hair walked in-

   Spinner jerked his hand, lurching the sword out of Toga’s, standing up-

  The sword was moving, moving, moving backward, back towards-

  Toga screamed, watching the metal hilt of the sword smash with a sickening crunch! Into the boy’s face.

  The effect was instantaneous, the swift momentum of the sword causing Clover to smack the back of his head against the corner of the doorway and drop to the ground like a sac of potatoes. Already blood was gushing out of a hideous head wound.

   Compress’s shouts followed not a second after, already jumping off the seat and moving to the crumpled form. Shit! Shit this was not good!

  “Bunny!” Toga screamed again, dropping to her knees and gathering the limp body into her arms. No, no no! She wanted to be friends with Bunny! She’ll get into so much trouble! Dabi would hate her! Shiggy would hate her, and Big Sis Magne! No no no no no no no come back! She tried shaking him, but he didn’t react. “Bunny, wake up!”

  Pushing A confused Spinner away, Compress kneeled down and quickly searched for a pulse. It was unlikely a head wound could have killed him, but it was possible.

  And if this boy, this one darling child, was dead-

  They were All. Fucked.

  He nearly cursed out loud when he could feel a pulse. “Kurogiri, get a kit, quickly!”

  The mysterious man was already on it, disappearing from behind the bar and then reappearing with the medical kit. “Toga, please move.”

  Toga shook her head furiously, beginning to tear up. This was so bad! She was so bad! “It was an accident! I’m sorry! I’m sorry! I have to help little Bunny!” Compress noted how desperate she was beginning to sound, and began to worry.

   “Compress, please remove Toga from the child’s person. She will just get in the way of treating him,” Kurogiri ordered, beginning to wrap his Smokey limbs around Clover’s head. There was so much blood already…

  Moving to Toga’s side, Compress began to gently pull at her grip around Clover. “Toga, come, you will only hinder Kurogiri and make it more difficult for Clover to get better.”

  Toga allowed herself to be detached from Clover only to latch onto Compress. “I’m sorry! I’m sorry I’m sorry I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to! I didn’t, I didn’t-“ she choked up, the waterworks increasing as she sobbed into his chest. Damn, this was a custom vest. He decided to ignore the travesty and focus on the weeping girl in his arms.

  Compress disliked seeing the poor child so distressed. She had been the youngest member of the League before Clover, and so many of the older members felt a kind of guardianship over her. She had arrived rather skinny, but her Quirk and fighting skills had made her the ‘perfect spy’ to Shigaraki, and the look of relief she had when he told her that she could live in the apartment above the bar had been saddening. It was clear she hadn’t had a good home in a while. Which was an unfortunate problem for many of the villains here. Thankfully, Toga had become much happier now that she found her ‘family’.

  Magne was much better suited to comfort Toga, but Compress would have to make due. How often had she been blamed for her Quirk forcefully driving her to harm someone, and then later be blamed for just pure accidents?

  “It is absolutely going to be alright, my dear,” he tried to say soothingly, “the boy is going to be fine. Besides, it wasn’t your fault. You weren’t holding the sword, and you had no idea he was coming today.”

  “It is her fault though!” Spinner shouted, and Compress snapped his head towards the lizard man, noticing that he was on the verge of panic as well. “If she hadn’t grabbed my sword, then I wouldn’t have been chasing her, and this wouldn’t have even-“

  This was not the time for such stupidity! “Spinner, enough!”

  The foolish man closed his mouth as Compress cut him off. “This is no time to try and place blame on someone! Our leader and our compatriot’s paramour is currently injured, possibly severely, and we must do everything in our power to help him! Do you think Shigaraki would care about wether or not it was an accident!? All we can hope for is to deal with this and wake up the boy so he can convince Shigaraki and Dabi not to horribly maim you and Toga! So be silent and go fetch Magne from her room!”

  Both Toga and Spinner flinched at the mention of the threat that an angered Shigaraki posed. Especially when it came to Clover. He had already murdered a low level member for saying something lewd about Clover once the boy had left for the night.

  He would be much worse if he saw this.

  Without another word, Spinner bolted for the stairway. Good. Magne was the closest to Clover, and could be a calming presence. Compress looked over to Kurogiri. “How is he?”

  The smoke man picked the boy up, walking and placing him on the bar top for better lighting. While he had no face to show any specific emotions, the smoke that consisted of his head was moving somewhat erratically, and his glowing eyes were furrowed.

  “He will live. The sword hilt impacted with his left temple, and possible caused a linear fracture. That combined with the impact to the door most likely caused a severe concussion,” he explained, wiping away the excess blood and sticking a butterfly bandaid on the wound. Now that the blood was gone, Compress could see the injury clearly.

  It was already swelling into a nasty bump. The metal of the hilt had split his skin open in a nasty gash, but it hadn’t been extremely gruesome. He breathed a sigh of relief, nudging Toga. “Toga, look, the boy is going to be fine, see? He isn’t hurt too badly.”

  “B-but it’s still my fault he got hurt! I was being stupid, and immature!” She wailed, barely able to look at Clover. “I was bad!”

  Kurogiri cut in, still palpating around the boy’s head. “Toga, the worst you have done is cause a minor skull fracture and a concussion. As long as we carefully monitor him, ‘Sprout’ or whatever name you call him will be fine.” He moved around the counter to lay a hand on the young girl. “No one blames you for a simple accident.”

  She sniffed, but didn’t contest him.

  

Xx

   

   “No no no! If you walk on the crops you’ll ruin it!”

  Dabi rolled his eyes at Shigaraki’s cries, but did try and walk off whatever he was on. Seriously, why was the man trying to get Dabi to play this shit? They had tried several times, and every time Dabi had shown how shit he was at it.

  And how long was this fucking ally shit going to take to arrive, anyways? He had been willing to wait two hours, but now he was getting pissed off. Just what kind of asshole was late to a meeting? Maybe they thought it was more evil to take up everyone’s time.

  Well, it did give him time to hang with Shiggy. That was…. Nice, actually. It was funny to listen to him go on about how bad his gaming friends were.

  Before he could ask Shiggy how to set things on fire, there was a god-awful ruckus outside. Worse than fucking usual. Damn morons probably doing some stupid shit. He was prepared to ignore it when he heard shouting.

  “Magne, open up! Dabi’s little boy toy got hurt!”

   What.

   In an instant Dabi was up and out the door, face to face with a very shocked Spinner, hand still set on Magne’s door.

  “The fuck did you just say?”

   The lizard’s eyes went wide. “Shit, I forgot the Boss lived right across from Mag-“

  “Can it, reptile. What did you say about Puppy?”

  The surprised look quickly morphed to one of terror, making Dabi narrow his eyes. Behind him, he could hear Shiggy walking up next to him, confused. He probably hadn’t heard Spinner.

  Speaking of; “n-nothing! You were imagining things!”

  “Bullshit. You said Puppy was hurt.”

  “What!?” Shigaraki snapped to attention, looking panicked. “Sprite’s hurt!? What happened!? Where is he!?” He pushed past Dabi and stood in front of Spinner.

  “Look, it’s just a little head injury, it wasn’t-He had just walked in at the wrong time, okay!?” Spinner backed up, looking even more scared. “Kurogiri is helping him right now downstairs-“

  Shigaraki didn’t pay anymore attention, pushing past them and rushing down the stairs. Dabi gave one last glare to Spinner before following after him.

  When he reached the bar, Tomura had already burst through, and was being held back by Kurogiri. It gave Dabi the perfect view of  the still body on the counter.

  As soon as he saw him, The world was filled with an endless roar.

  He was hurt. Puppy was hurt so badly, and his left temple looked swollen and cut open. And he wasn’t moving, was he breathing? Fuck, no, no -

  Suddenly it wasn’t Puppy there, but Shoto.

  Precious baby Shoto laying still as death after Father had knocked him unconscious. Lying so still and hurt and in pain because of Touya’s failure to protect him, protect them.

   And then it was back to Puppy, sleeping after he had been attacked. When he had failed to protect him again. Had nearly seen and kissed him for the last time. No, what if this was the last time? What if this morning was the last time he told his beloved how much he loved him? No, no it can’t be he can’t fail again-

  Before he realized, Dabi cradling his precious boyfriend’s head in his arms, fingers stretched out and feeling for anything, something, please, this can’t be the last time, it can’t be.

  An inhuman noise escaped him as he felt a pulse. He didn’t notice how the grief and utter relief in the noise had drawn everyone to look at him. There was a pulse. There was breathing. His Puppy was alive. Alive and breathing and this wasn’t the last time.

  Who had hurt him?

  He felt a hand on his arm, and Dabi snapped around with a growl. It died in his throat when he saw it had been Shigaraki, looking upset. Fuck, right, he wasn’t alone.

   “Is he-“

  “He’s-“ Dabi cleared his throat, trying to shove down the terror he had felt, “he’s breathing. I think he’s just unconscious.”

  Now a bit more clearheaded, he turned his gaze to the rest of the bar.

   Kurogiri was standing besides Shigaraki, probably the most calm. Spinner was at the base of the stairs, looking suspiciously nervous. Compress and Toga were on the other side of the bar. Compress was currently holding the sobbing sixteen-year-old in his arms, alternating between patting her hair and glancing at Puppy. It was hard to tell what the thief was thinking, considering the mask. But Dabi knew that the man was probably the best option at being upfront about what happened.

  “Compress, what the fuck happened? Why is Puppy hurt?”

  Toga began sobbing harder, clutching onto Compress tighter. “I-I’m sorry! I di-didn’t mean it! I’m so-Rry! I’m sorry!”

  What? Dabi looked sharply at Compress for more explanation before he heard a growl behind him.

  “You’re the one who hurt Sprite?! Die!” Shigaraki shouted, already clambering over the bar shit-

  Dabi caught his boss by the waist and pulled him back. As much as he wanted to attack Toga for what she was fucking implying, he also had intimate experience with teenagers apologizing for something that might not have even been their fault. “Hold it, Tomura! You can’t just kill her!”

  “You had no problem with me killing that other guy!” Shigaraki shouted, eyes murderous and struggling out of Dabi’s grasp. But the scarred man stayed firm.

  “Because he fucking talked bad about Puppy! Can’t you see how scared she was, before she even said anything!? For fucks sake, let her or someone else talk first!”

  Compress decided to butt in, moving Toga behind him protectively. “I urge you, Shigaraki, listen! What happened was a mere accident, and young Toga has done nothing wrong!”

  Shigaraki continued to struggle for a minute before simmering down. Still glaring at Toga, he allowed Compress to speak.

  The man didn’t waste time, quickly explaining how Puppy ended up with a head wound and on the counter. Dabi had to hold Shigaraki back from tackling Spinner once Compress mentioned that it was Spinner who had accidentally hit him and not Toga. The lizard was quick to scramble back, quickly interrupting and trying to shift the blame. Just for that, Dabi wanted to let go of Tomura and see the reptile die. You didn’t fucking try and shift blame for an accident to a fucking sixteen year old girl, damm it. Especially when she was just being an annoying teenager rather than actively participating in hurting Puppy. He settled on just glaring at Spinner before letting Compress continued.

  Once he was done, Shigaraki was still antsy but not ready to murder. Dabi pinched the bridge of his nose, dealing with the whirlwind of emotions inside him.

  Seeing Puppy hurt, especially like that, was not good. It was too much like past events with a certain baby brother. His adrenaline was flooding his bloodstream, and his brain was still calming down from the blaring alarms he felt when he heard Puppy had been hurt. And it wasn’t like he could fucking punish the ones who hurt puppy either. Toga was just being a stupid kid, and genuinely had no part in hurting the brat. Spinner was being an absolute dick about things, but he didn’t deserve anything other than a particularly hard whack on the back of the head for fighting so close to the entrance.

  It had been an accident, pure and simple.

  Before he could think about what to do next, he saw movement out of the corner of his eye.

  Puppy.

  Dabi completely focused on his boyfriend, knowing not to interfere with the waking up but wanting to see if his darling boy was okay.

  The greenette woke up with a tiny whimper and wince. One of his hands came up to head head injury and he whined again. He tried opening his eyes only to flinch and turn away from the light. Shit, probably concussed. That wasn’t good.

  “Puppy?”

  The boy flinched and cocked his head, turning to try and look at the source of the noise. Dabi leaned closer, worried-

  Puppy reacted. Violently.

  The instant Dabi leaned closer, Puppy’s eyes snapped open in terror as he scrambled off of the counter and fell to the ground. Shit. Shit shit shit not good.

  “Puppy? Puppy, it’s me, it’s Dabi, you’re okay.” Dabi moved around to the other side of the bar, trying to get eyes on his boyfriend.

  The boy had cowered under the chair space under the counter. He had curled himself into a tight ball, trembling and eyes unfocused as he relived whatever hell he came from. To make matters worse, he had opened up his wound, causing blood to begin to flow down his face.

  Dabi crouched low to the ground, mentally cursing. This was no fucking good at all.

  The head wound and concussion had made the kid completely fall back on past experience, and now he was deep into an episode. When was the last time this happened? Two months ago?

  “Dabi? What’s happening?” He heard Shigaraki ask, closer than where he should be. Love sick moron probably followed him. Dabi held up a hand to where he thought the man was coming from.

  “Puppy doesn’t realize who he’s with, I think. Having more people come near him will just make him think he’s going to be ganged up on.” He focused back on his boyfriend. Okay, he had to try and make the kid realize he was here, with Dabi and Tomura. He wasn’t going to be hurt by the two men who adored him with all their hearts. He was safe.

  Dabi reached out a hand to his puppy, about to speak softly, bring his baby boy back, when the boy flinched away from the outstretched hand.

  And it was in that exact second that the door opened and Chisaki Kai walked in.

 

Xx

 

  Chisaki was not in a good mood.

  All he wanted was to go home, ruminate on whether his beloved Angel would give him a response, read Eri a bedtime story, and then possibly explode some things. He did not want to have to deal with the squabbling mess of the League of Villains. But, he was a good businessman. He could manage a simple meeting.

  The goal was simple. Enter the filthy bar, inspect the trucks that would be transporting Trigger, confer with their leader, Shigaraki, and then leave. Mimic could handle the minor details and give him a report the next day.

  Instead, when he walked in, he walked into a horrible sight.

  Angel was there.

  Angel was there and he was hurt. He was hurt and scared and bleeding, and flinching away from the hand of a man-

  The same man Kai had met initially.

  Rage began to permeate his whole body.

  It made sense now. This man had asked about his jacket, had brought up Angel. Of course he would. The repulsive man would want to know why the boy he was meant to be treasuring was wearing another man’s jacket. How badly had he hurt Angel after he found out? How badly would he continue to hurt Angel for just continuing to see Kai?

  He had planned for Angel to reveal to him who his abusers were, but this-well, he was never one to refuse a gift.

  The gift of curing the world of a plague.

   “So you are one Angel’s boyfriends. How unsurprising.” Kai removed his gloves, glad he had his mask on to filter out the diseased filth in front of him. His voice hardened to steel, and his eyes narrowed as he commanded, “Step away from the boy now.”

  The fool’s brows furrowed before shooting up. “No fucking way. You’re the one he meets!? Listen, buddy-“

  “I said. Step. Away.”

  The scarred man stood up, hands igniting in blue flame. “Back off, Chisaki. I’m not letting you near my puppy at all.”

  “A shame. I had hoped to kill you when my Angel was not present for it. If you tell me where his other boyfriend is, I’ll make your death less painful.”

  Only barely less painful.

  A man with light blue hair stepped up, removing his own gloves. “So, we got ourselves a raiding party trying to take our Sprite, huh? While he’s down and dealing with psychic damage? I’ve been antsy for a fight for a while!”

  Ah, the infamous Shigaraki. Of course he would be the other abuser. A true villain. “Chronos, Mimic, fend off the League while I get the boy. I’ll join you after I put him somewhere safe.”

  Without any argument, his men launched their attack. Chronos went for Shigaraki while Mimic aimed for Dabi.

  Dabi threw a fireball straight for Mimic, but his manager dodged the attack. An arm erupted out of the doll, punching the villain in the stomach and making him stumble away from his Angel. Shigaraki shouted something but quickly became focused on dodging the knife coming for him.

  Using the distraction, Kai moved forward and to the boy. He was terrified, watching the fight with wide eyes and shaking.

  “Angel, please,” the boys eyes snapped to Chisaki. The swelling of his forehead caused Kai’s heart to ache. He should have arrived sooner. Saved his treasure from these villains. “We must move quickly.”

  “Don’t you fucking touch him!” Dabi screamed from behind him, trying to move forward before being blocked by the creepy fucking puppet thing. Fuck fuck why this one!? “Compress, get Puppy!”

  This was no good. Soon the rest of the League would go into action. He couldn’t wait. Kai reached out and grabbed Angel from his spot under the bar. The boy screamed, trying to push himself away. Why? Was he hurt?

  Shigaraki began fighting sloppier as soon as he heard the scream. A part member was hurt. Sprite was in trouble and he was being grabbed! No no no no no he has to get rid of the enemy kill them destroy them decay them to dust.

  He lashed out, managing to catch the edge of his enemy’s jacket in his hands, quickly putting all five fingers on. The stranger backed off, beginning to try and stop the decay and failing.

  “Think stopping Chronos is going to let you hurt the boss!? Think again!” A voice shouted, and suddenly there was a loud shot and his arm was forced back and ow fuck pain pain pain hurt hurt hurt-

  Dabi watched as the rag doll materialized a gun and shot straight at Shigaraki. He was distracted by the site of the bullet hitting, piercing, going through Tomura’s arm NO-

  With a shout, Dabi conjured his hottest flame, encasing the fucker in an inferno of blue flame. No one would hurt his fucking boyfriend! No one would hurt anyone he loved and cared about ever fucking again! Anyone who did needed to die and burn forever!

  Kai was distracted by the screaming of Mimic, and had turned away from the flailing boy in his arms for just a second. When he did though, his treasure was wrenched from his grasp. He snapped back to attention, protective rage pouring through him.

   A man in an orange trench coat, top hat, and mask had stolen Angel away from Kai, placing the teenager on the ground behind him.

  “A fellow mask lover, I see! It’s unfortunate we are on opposite sides!” The masked man exclaimed. “And while I quite like the name you’ve given our resident lover boy, I’m afraid I must stop you from going near him!” Without anything else, the man launched himself towards Chisaki, arm outstretched.

  Kai reacted quickly, dodging out of the way when, like magic, the man appeared on his other side, hand on his forearm. He had no idea what his quirk did, but Kai refused to be stopped. Thinking quickly, he activated his Quirk.

  Kai blew Compress’s arm apart.

Notes:

Yes, I know I’m evil.
Also, omg I stayed up til 1 am writing this so tireeeeed
I hoped you liked the extra long chapter! I was really tempted at the end to split it up, but decided I wanted it all in one chapter instead. Whoo boy, I’ve been working on this all week, and with three exams, that was a struggle but also, I loved this chapter so much! I’m a bit iffy about the action, since I’m not experienced in that, but overall, really happy with it! I would love to know what you guys think though!
This chapter goes out to Queenfalcon101, for giving me the idea of Kai seeing Izuku injured, and to my friend LokiHendricks, in celebration of his new job! I love my readers so much, and can’t wait to hear from you!
Please leave comments about anything and everything for this fic! What you liked, didn’t like, have questions about, possibly scenarios, or theories-I love them all! Bye for now, everyone!

Chapter 55: Aftermath

Summary:

A surprising character takes charge in the wake of the Incident

Notes:

Sup everyone! I’m updating early today because *drumroll* I’m going to my first ever con this weekend! Me and my friend are driving from my college alllll the way to Siouxpercon, and I’m really really excited for it! So I hope you enjoy this super dialogue heavy chapter (trust me I’m not happy with how dialogue heavy it is, so I might need some reassurance for it) but enjoy!
TW- mild (MILD) gore, yelling, threats, negative thoughts, scars, mentions of past abuse

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Kai hardly gave it a thought when he blew off the other man’s arm.

  The man fell to the ground, his left arm gone from shoulder down. Now his jacket and mask were coated in blood and viscera once more. How irksome. But the fool had been someone trying to get in his way, and Kai refused to back down from his goals. He turned toward Angel, who was splattered a bit in blood and staring directly at the man on the ground. Perhaps he had been another abuser-

  Not even looking at anything else, Angel sprinted past Kai and to his fallen opponent.

  “Angel, what-“

  “Toga, get over here! He’s gonna bled out and we need to drop the bleeding!” Angel shouted, throwing everyone in the room off guard. The teenage girl blinked but shakily nodded, going over to him.

  She approached, terrified. Bunny looked so different right now! He wasn’t being shy!  “Wh-what do I do?”

  “Keep pressure on the wound.” He directed, taking off his jacket and wrapping it over the remaining parts of his shoulder and placing Toga’s hand on it. “Compress, you still here?”

  The masked man wheezed. “Yeah…. Fucking hurts though…”

  “Keep him awake, Toga. If he slips into shock, his likelihood of death just skyrockets,” Bunny instructed, receiving a confirming nod from Toga. With that, his eyes snapped over to Chisaki.

  Something engulfed Kai when Angel looked over to him. This was nothing like the glare he had received earlier, after he confessed his adoration. There was no shyness in the boys demeanor. There was no shaking or trembling. Angel’s eyes were burning . Scorching Kai to his spot, struck by the lightning and flames in his eyes as his face set into a grim determination. His movement was strong and confident as he rose to a standing position, the blood running down the left side of his face only increasing his intimidation.

  Fear, Kai realized.

  He was engulfed in fear.

  “Back down, Overhaul. Now .”

  How did Angel know his other name? He had never told the boy that. Overhaul was something he only used when working with Criminals. And his voice. It firmer than it had ever been. More filled with fire than he had ever heard.

  “Angel, please-“

  The boy cut him off. “This is my home. These are my friends! The first people in my entire life who like me, and don’t think I’m a waste of space that deserves to die and be punished for existing! This is my family, the one I chose and the one I’ll give my life defending!”

  He spoke with the strength of a thousand tsunamis, unshakeable as the foundations of the very Universe as he raised his fists.

  “These people are my family, and I won’t let you, the Shie Hassaikai, or anyone else hurt them!”

  

Xxx

 

   Dabi was frozen to the ground.

   Puppy had been hurt, was fucking concussed and had been in a traumatic episode not even five fucking minutes ago. But right now, he was standing taller than he’d ever seen, firmer than he’d ever been, and more fucking ready for a fight than ever before. He had never thought of Puppy of being someone who would or could fight, but right now?

  Dabi wasn’t even the one he was facing off, and even he was a bit scared.

  “Call off your men now, Chisaki,” Puppy’s voice rang out, free of any stutters or slips. What the fuck? Who was this!? “This doesn’t have to end in any more of a bloodbath than it already is!”

  Overhaul, the fool, probably didn’t realize how exactly out of this world Puppy was being, and thought that he could argue back against the unstoppable force.

  “Angel, I know you can’t see it, but they’re hurting you. I know the men who claim they love you are abusing you. I saw you flinch away from them as I walked in-“ his voice was pleading, coaxing, but Puppy interjected.

  “That’s because Spinner was a fucking moron and accidentally hit me with his hilt as I walked in! I was in the middle of reliving fucking trauma, dipshit!” Puppy cursed, making Dabi temporarily blue-screen. Outside of sex, Puppy never cursed. What the fuck. It seemed Overhaul was just as affected, eyes widening and standing limply.

  Puppy continued, anger surely coursing through his veins. “My boyfriends are the best thing that every happened to me! I would have jumped off the highest building ages ago if it weren’t for Dabi saving me! They have never, NEVER, hurt me like my schoolmates, teachers, hell, even my step-dad and All Might did! Even though I was a burden and a waste of annoying space, and the only thing I’m good for for them is fucking, they have shown me time and time they like me for so much more than that!”

  Shigaraki and Dabi winced at that. Was that really all their boyfriend thought he was good at? He was brilliant. He was amazing and kind and always knew what to say to bring comfort. Sure, the sex was great, but it was secondary.

  “So help me to all the fucking gods, Chisaki Kai, if you or any of your lackies try hurting Dabi or Shigaraki or any other member of this league, I’ll tear your arms off so you can never use your Quirk to hurt anybody ever again!”

  For a moment, all was silent.

  And then, fucking then.

  Overhaul, still staring at Puppy with some fucking weird look, called over to his companions. “Mimic, Chronos. Disengage. We shall leave.”

  “Yes, boss.”

  “Yes, boss.”

  What? Just like that?

   He almost couldn’t believe it. But the weird doll-actually, scratch that, now a full fucking grown man-and plague doctor walked over behind Overhaul, masks hiding anything they could have felt.

  “Now you’re going to stay right the fuck here Overhaul, and not move or try to fight anyone until I’m ready to talk to you,” Puppy seethed, fists dropping but still standing protectively over Compress. Kai wordlessly nodded.

   The League- a group of murders, Villains, and absolute barbarians- flinched as Puppy looked over at them, eyes warning them to behave.

  “No one touches the Shie Hassaikai until I speak to their leader. Right now we need to focus on getting Compress stable.”

  Before Dabi-or anyone, probably- even realized what was happening, Puppy was directing Kurogiri to teleport them upstairs so they could treat the injured man. He then proceeded to tell Spinner to stand watch over the Shie Hassaikai but not to engage. The lizard actually nodded, probably as freaked out as everyone else.

  When they were teleported upstairs, Dabi tried to approach his boyfriend. This was just so weird. Something had to be wrong, right? It didn’t make sense for his traumatized and concussed lover who had just been hurt to begin to fucking make demands and boss everyone around.

  He reached a hand out to touch his beloved’s shoulder, voice low and careful. “Puppy-“

  “No.” Puppy moved out of the way of his hand, jaw tense. “No, we can’t do this right now. We have to focus on Compress and then I have to deal with Chisaki.”

  “Kid, one minute you’re in a flashback and the next you’re more confident and direct than I’ve ever seen.” Dabi tried to argue. Was this even his boyfriend? Or was it someone else? “What happened? On top of that, you’re still hurt, and any of the past experience I’ve had with you tells me you should have already dropped and begun dissociating, but-“

  “Don’t you think I know that!?” The greenette snapped and jerked around to face Dabi. Suddenly all of that anger and rage that had been directed to bird-man was focused on him. The love of his life was shouting at him, was angry. Not frustrated, not annoyed, angry.

  “Don’t you realize that I’m smart enough to know that what I’m doing is bizarre to you!? That I was hurt, hurt by someone I trusted after months away from being hurt by my old friends and my step-dad every single day of my life? You don’t think that I know that I should be going through a panic attack right now, that I should take the time I need to cry and cope with the pain I feel right now!?”

  He glared at Dabi. “Because I do know.” His voice was laced with bitterness. “You always call me smart, call me brilliant, but sometimes I don’t think you realize just how smart I am. I know what’s wrong with me, I know that I’m only able to act this confident, this calm, because right now someone I know is in trouble and I’m good in emergency situations.

  “I know for a fact that the minute I take a minute to breathe, to actually think and process and talk about what Happened, I’m going to break down.” His voice cracked. “I’m going to fall so hard and shatter and keep shattering for days as I remember how much I’m such a stupid useless worthless fucking piece of shit Quirkless Deku -“

  Puppy cut himself off with a gasp and tears at the corner of his eyes, leaning down onto his knees.

  After a few harsh breaths, he straightened, hands curled into shaking fists.

  When he spoke again, his voice was firm. “So until it’s over, until Compress is stable and this whole pile of shit with Chisaki is over with and everyone is safe, I can’t . I can’t take a moment to breath or break down, or even explain what’s going on, because it’s so fucking clear to me right now I’m the only one who can handle this. And I’m sorry if I’m not the usual broken Quirkless boyfriend you love and adore, but right now, this situation calls for me to get my shit together and make sure we all get out okay.”

  Dabi was speechless.

  How the fuck could he respond to that.

  How the fuck could he respond to that!?

  Something flashed in Puppy’s eyes as he looked at Dabi, and then to something behind him. His next words were softer. “I think right now, you and Shiggy need to be there for each other. He needs you, and you need him, more than I think either of you know.”

  “What do you-“

  “I’m really observant, remember?” Puppy’s eyes sparkled just the tiniest bit with mirth as he stepped away. “It’s so clear to see just how much you care about each other. Romantically. Do me a favor though and be blunt about you liking him, though. Shiggy would just spiral into doubt and panic.”

  Dabi silently processed the fucking bombshells his puppy just dropped on him, especially the last one. He looked behind him to see Shigaraki hovering close by, anxiety painted all over his face.

  Then he smiled, chuckling a bit.

  Damn, the kid really did know why Dabi felt so strange.

  By the time he turned around though, Puppy was with Compress, all hard lines and firm voice again.

  

Xxx

   

  Tomura was lost.

  The quest was in tatters, his party member, his fucking bard had his arm gone, and he hadn’t done a fucking thing. All there was was a huge fat MISSION FAILURE.

  Nothing.

  He just ended up taking damage himself. He was useless. Useless useless useless useless!-

  “Shigs.”

   Tomura was jolted back to the boring terrifying real world by a low voice. Dabi. His mage.

  The slightly taller man was right in front of the villain, staring at him. Why? Why was he staring? He was meant to be the leader, meant to direct everyone, but he wasn’t doing that. Sprite, the fucking love interest and not even a main battle party member, was doing it. Tomura was just here, being a waste of space.

  He was so confused. What was his mission, what was the quest now? He had always been able to tell, but he couldn’t now. He looked at Dabi, so lost.

  Dabi sighed before reaching out to Shigaraki. “You’re bleeding, we Gotta take care of that.”

   What? Oh right, his arm did feel like it was on fire. But that didn’t matter, right? “It’s nothing, we gotta-“ his eyes darted over to Compress, who was bleeding all over the couch. His arm was gone. Gone. “Compress-“

  “Puppy is dealing with it,” Dabi cut him off gently. Why gentle? He had failed them, failed Compress and Sprite and the league and everyone. “Compress is in good hands with him. But right now, I want to focus on you . Come on, let’s go to the bathroom and treat that.”

  Shigaraki let Dabi tug him over to the bathroom. This wasn’t Tomura’s apartment, so he had no idea where to go. Dabi did though, seeming to understand to check the mirror shelf thing and grabbing bandages and peroxide. Shigaraki sat on the edge of the bathtub, mind looking at the battle scene.

  He had been so unprepared. The game wasn’t supposed to work like that. The scenes with the romance partner were separate from the battle portion. He hadn’t had time to strategize, to plan and coordinate his party to the best spot for the highest score.

  “Can you take your shirt off?”

  He blinked, and Dabi was kneeling in front of him. What?

  “I need you to take your shirt off so I can see the wound. See if the bullet is still in there or if it hit something.”

  Right. That made sense. Of course.

  After he removed his shirt, however, he saw Dabi staring at his scars. Right, he had never gone shirtless in front of Dabi. Father had never been nice about the punishments, so his chest and collarbone were covered with scarring. Some were from belts, but there were a lot of burn marks. Punishments usually involved the stove, or a lighter or cig. And that wasn’t even counting the scars from when he scratched too hard.

  Thankfully, Dabi moved to handle his injured arm. Shigaraki could do nothing but stare at the man’s face.

  He looked…. Pained. Like he did sometimes when Sprite said something sad. Or when he talked about his past. Why? It was a simple bullet wound. It was common, in the line of villainy. If Sprite hadn’t stepped in, he probably would have gotten more hurt. And Dabi might have gotten hurt too.

   “Sprite was really different back there.”

   Dabi looked away from the bullet wound and up at Tomura. But Tomura was right, of course! Sprite wasn’t his usual self at all!

  He wasn’t the romance npc back there at all. They were all in trouble, possibly facing a total party defeat, when-when that person stepped up. The person in Sprite. Someone who wasn’t all shy and cute and quiet. He had been firm and direct and angry. Sprite was never angry! Tomura thought he wasn’t coded for it. But back there… he was really strong. And he managed to stop the enemy from further attacking!

  That should have been Shigaraki’s role. But he was too weak.

  He was snapped out of his failure by the loud sigh from Dabi. Running his fingers through black hair-Shigaraki had always thought it was pretty, but sometimes he saw white roots, which didn’t suit him. He was prettier with black hair-the burned man nodded.

  “Yeah, that’s the first time I’ve ever seen him like that. I didn’t even know he was capable of being so…. So confident, I guess. Especially after he had slipped into an episode and was reliving some shit. And did you hear what he said when I tried to get him to talk about it?” Shigaraki silently shook his head. “He said that the minute he actually takes a minute to think and calm down, he’d slip right back into his usual self. That he needed to be like this because he was the only one who could solve it. Also sounded like he was mad at me for underestimating his intelligence, I guess. I don’t know, it’s all so fucking weird,” he huffed, rubbing a hand over his face. He went back to handling the wound, caught in his own head.

  Tomura nodded along. It was weird. Especially the thing about Sprite being smart. Sprite was super smart! He always knew what Dabi and Shigaraki were thinking, and was really really good at building gardens and nature landscapes in Minecraft! Maybe he was mad because they weren’t seeing him be smart someway else? Like he had a buff or stats they didn’t know about?

  With how he talked to that Chisaki guy, maybe he had a charisma or intimidation bonus. Or even-OW! FUCK!

   He whipped around and hissed at the pain. Dabi raised in eyebrow, as if silently asking for Tomura to complain about him helping with the bullet wound. He settled for a glare and grumble.

  After another minute or two, Dabi spoke up again. “I was terrified when I saw you hit.”

  Shigaraki blinked, shocked. What? Why? The fire-starter had an indescribable look on his face as he burned holes into the hole on his arm, but his eyes had that same pained look from before.

  “I saw you get hit and something came over me,” he began, “something I only felt when I saw Puppy hurt. I was so fucking mad, pissed that anyone dared think they could hurt you and get away without being turned to ashes. Beyond that though…. I was so fucking scared, Shigs.

  “I was terrified of the thought of them hitting you somewhere more vital. Terrified of the thought that you’d be dead, just like that, and I couldn’t do anything to stop it. That the last good memory we would have is just playing some video game I was shit at. Made me realize some shit. Well, it was more like Puppy saying something about it made me realize it.”

  “Sprite? What did he say?”

  Dabi tied off the bandage around his arm, but his hand slid down to Shigaraki’s wrist. His heart climbed into his throat. He didn’t have his gloves on, why was he so close to his hand? It was dangerous to do that. He didn’t want Dabi to get hurt!

  He took a deep breath, staring at Shigaraki’s bare chest. “When I saw you get hurt, I realized I cared about you. More than a fucking friend, more than just someone who’s also dating my boyfriend. I don’t want you getting hurt just as much as I don’t want Puppy getting hurt.” He looked up into Tomura’s eyes, his own burning as brilliantly as his flames.

  “I like you. Romantically. Don’t know why, but I do. And if you aren’t opposed, I want to begin dating you too.”

  …. What?

  Shigaraki wasn’t smart in the traditional sense of the word. Not like their little boyfriend was.

   His mind worked differently from other people, thinking in terms of gaming and viewing the world as one big game. He compared his encounters to other people as cutscenes and typical dialogues between the MC and NPCs. If he didn’t do that he would just have questions for everything. Of course people talked to him, he was the MC. If he wasn’t, then why would they? Why would anyone? Of course he was the leader, he was the MC! If he wasn’t, then why would Sensei save him? If he wasn’t the MC, then why did good things ever happen to him? It was better to just accept this was a game than have to question the motivations of every single thing that occurred, driving him to insanity.

  But his way of thinking made it easy for him to believe what his allies said. So he instantly believed Dabi, and because he had to know himself as the MC, he knew he felt the same.

  That was why he felt so good around Dabi. Why he felt so warm and blushy. Why he craved Dabi’s touch just as much as Sprite’s. This was a fact of his life as an MC.

  “What about Sprite?”

  Dabi smirked. “He’s the one who pointed it out. Heh, he actually asked me to just be blunt with you. He’s going to be fine about it.”

  Shigaraki wasn’t smart in the traditional sense. He’d never be as emotionally intelligent and able to recognize how people felt like Dabi, or scientific like Chisaki. He’d never be as manipulative as Sensei, and he would never be able to break everything down about a person like their boyfriend could-although they didn’t know that.

   But he was observant, and could create the most bizarre plans that people always underestimated. He could see the world and know who was and wasn’t important on and off the battlefield.

   So right now, he stared at Dabi and knew, that just like Sprite, he was important to Tomura. And would be for a very long time.

  “I think I’d like that. D-dating you,” Shigaraki said, aware of just how red his face felt right now. He saw Dabi smile wide, and, wanting to reclaim some of his MC status back, puffed up a bit. “And as your boyfriend, I demand kisses from you too! Especially after I’m hurt!”

  Dabi laughed at that. It was a nice laugh, deep and gravely. He grabbed Tomura’s chin and leaned close.

   “Sure thing, Tomura. I’ll give you kisses whenever you want.”

  And with that, in a dinky little bathroom after a terrifying ordeal, Shigaraki received a kiss from his new boyfriend.

 

Xx

 

  Kai didn’t know what was happening.

  The entire time since his Angel left, had demanded he back down, his head was a storm.

  Nothing made sense. Nothing. Any possible theory was torn to shreds by what he just witnessed. Anything he knew when it came to the Quirkless boy was wrong.

  Chronos and Mimic were injured. Mimic’s doll had burnt completely, and he had had to un-fuse with it to survive. Chronostasis’s jacket was nothing but ashes, leaving him in his long sleeved shirt and pants. Chisaki was fine, of course. Physically, anyways. Mentally was a whole other story.

  He had been so sure he was right. So sure that what he saw, the flinching and the injury, cemented the theory of his boyfriends abusing him into factual evidence. But then his Angel told him that wasn’t right. He gave him a valid response.

  And then he told him to wait, leaving Kai with nothing but questions and an ache in his chest.

   He was snapped out of his thoughts when the door opened, and it walked his Angel.

   The boy looked furious. Instead of being hunched over and trying to make himself as small as possible, as he almost always did, he was standing tall. More tall than he had thought the boy was. The blood on his face had been wiped away, and there was a small bandaid over the cut on his head. His lips were twisted into a scowl as he stared at Chisaki.

  The lizard man, who had been silent for the past half hour, tried to step forward- “hey, Brat, I’m-“

  Kai wanted to snap at the thing that dared call his Angel such a rude word, but the teenager beat him to it, voice leaving no room for an argument. “Spinner, I don’t give a shit about the fact you hit me in the head. But now isn’t the fucking time and If you try and push it I’m going to let Dabi and Shigaraki beat the living shit out of you.”

  Kai snapped his head over to the villain, rage spiking. This was the one who hurt his treasure!? He stepped forward-

  Back the fuck down, Chisaki Kai!” Angel shouted, any trace of sweetness gone.

   Who was this? This wasn’t his precious Angel. His Angel was shy, and didn’t talk often. He certainly never cursed as profoundly as this boy did. It hurt.

  Angel glared. “Now I’m going to sit down across from you-“ he pulled up a chair and did just that-“and lay out to you just how badly you’ve fucked up, and what you’re gonna do now that you hurt one of the League members, someone I happen to like. And then after that, if you’re lucky, I’m still going to be pissed enough to tell you my response to your confession.”

  He gestured to the chair next to Kai. “So, if you want even half of a fucking chance with me, sit down and listen .”

  There was only one reasonable response.

  Kai sat down.

  Angel nodded, glancing at his men behind him before apparently deciding something. With a growl, he rubbed a hand down his face, peering over his hand to burn holes into Kai.

  Chisaki felt so wrong. He had assumed his Angel was helpless, passive. But this Angel had a righteous fury in them, and it was all directed at Kai. For trying to help. For doing his best to save his treasure.

  That was when the boy started to talk.

  “I want to start by saying I’m fucking pissed as shit that I have to be in this state of mind right now.” He began. “I was already having a shitty day, what with the head wound and concussion,” he gestured to his head, and that was when Kai noticed the slightly dilated eyes and how he had turned away from the light. A concussion? His Angel shouldn’t- “and while I should be getting fucking treated for this shit, I can’t. Because once I stop being pissed and take a moment to calm down, I’m going to go back to normal and I’ll be too exhausted in every sense of the word to handle this. And since I’m the main reason this happened, I have to be the one to handle it!” He huffed.

  “Angel, you are acting so strangely-“

  “Yeah, because I’m literally forcing myself to keep pumping adrenaline and stay coherent by being pissed as shit about everything!” Angel screamed. “It’s the only fucking way I’m able to not regress and be affected by my trauma and mutism, you goddamn insensitive fuck!”

   …oh. So that’s why.

  “Do you know how fucking exhausting it’s going to be after I stop forcing myself to be mad!? I’ll be lucky if I don’t pass out from overexertion! And I can fucking forget about not having a nightmare free night for the next two weeks! Even with my boyfriends there for me! I’ll probably go mute for a fucking month! Any progress I’ve made about not being a burden to these people, gone the fucking instant you showed up and blew Compress’s arm off! You have just set back my healing from trauma by like, two months!” He ranted, making Kai want to curl into himself more and more.

  Even though he didn’t understand exact reasoning behind everything Angel was saying, it was easy for Kai to read between the lines. Apparently, this mindset of being so open and able to talk and take the lead only came from a flooding of adrenaline and elevated tension and anger. He was forcing himself into a fight mindset-he could see how every muscle on Angel’s buddy was tensed, ready for a fight or to run.

  Usually, his poor treasure was burdened by his struggles and trauma to the point of being unable to act like himself, or even think of himself being worthy to speak his mind. But he was so smart-smarter than Kai realized-and knew that in emergency situations, he could rise to the occasion. And apparently he knew it too.

  Angel must have noticed that Kai had lost focused. “So, Chisaki, mind asking me some questions? I’m sure you’re just begging to know what’s going on, and that’s the quickest way I can solve it,” he said, bitterness dripping from his lips.

  And questions he had. Many. Too many to count. What to start with though?

  “How did you know I was Overhaul, or about the Shie Hassaikai?”

  Angel shot him a look of disbelief.

  “Really? That’s what you started with? Not, ‘so, you’re clearly with the League of villains, are you one too’, not ‘why are you here?’, not even ‘why do these people listen to you, a fourteen year old who usually can’t even speak’!? No, no, let’s just focus on how I know about you.”

   Kai hunched his shoulders. He felt…. Embarrassed. It was an unusual feeling, not one he had felt in a while. “Why are you-“

   He cut him off. “Save it. It’s as good a place to start as any.

  “I did research on you, in the time between today and the last time we got coffee. It was weird to see your ‘friend’ dressed in a bird costume, with your fucking daughter, might I add, in broad daylight. And of course there was the fact you killed a man so easily, even if it was to save me.” He crossed his arms. “You’re absolute shit about your online presence. All I had to do was delve into some criminal forums and Trigger popped up all over the place, along with your Yakuza! Do you want the fucking cops to catch you!? Just the online rumors that come from your dealers is enough to warrant a police raid on your compound in Yokohama!”

  Mimic decided at that moment to jump in, raving at his Angel about how he ‘was perfectly capable of draping a veil of shadows over the Shie Hassaikai’ and had ‘done an amazing job and wouldn’t take a child’s insults’. He was also jumping up and down, which he was prone to do when enraged. While it may have been only slightly amusing in his mannequin form, seeing a burly grown adult man throw the equivelant of a temper tantrum was hilarious.

  Or rather, Kai would find it amusing if he wasn’t currently being chastised by his Angel.

  The boy was not one to put up with the childish behavior at the moment, snapping, “Shut up, Irinaka!” The man instantly quieted, shocked silent by the fact the teenager used his real name. “You aren’t even good enough at hiding your real names on the internet, much less your criminal organization! Before you get to yell at me about how well you hide yourself, fucking make it less easier than looking up bird masked criminals to discover your Yakuza! Now shut up, this is an argument between me and your boss.”

  Kai’s brief moment of reprieve vanished.

  “Don’t think I wasn’t pissed as shit that you lied to me earlier, Chisaki. Trigger is an addictive drug that doesn’t heal people at all! But that’s besides the point. Next question.”

   “Why do you stay with the people who abuse you?”

   That was apparently the wrong question. Fury lit up his emerald eyes, and Angel stood up. His hands wore curled into fists and he was trembling.

  “Don’t you ever, ever,” his voice was as hot as lightning but felt as cold as the lowest ocean depths as he uttered, “say that anyone here, especially my boyfriends, abuse me, ever again!”

  “But… it’s clear you’ve been abused. And recently you have clear injuries, such as the ones on your neck, and of course you arm-“ Kai nodded to his bandaged forearm. The largest proof of the abuse and Belatedly, he realized that Angel wasn’t wearing his jacket. Kai’s jacket.

  “I was fucking telling the truth about my arm! I tripped on the stairs as I was leaving Dabi’s place to meet you! I wouldn’t have even bandaged it if Dabi and Shigaraki had made me go back to treat it!” Angel shouted. He gestured to the bruises on his neck. “And these!? You think these are bruises!? Tell me your employees aren’t as dumb as you when it comes to sexual acts! You know what-you can look it up yourself. They’re hickeys, and I am one hundred percent okay with them.

  “My boyfriends, one of whom your men fucking shot , are probably the kindest to me than anyone has ever been in fucking years! They would never, never hurt me intentionally! And you should never have gone as far as assume they did, without asking me about it first!” He twisted both hands into his hair, growling. “I love them with my entire fucking heart and you could have killed them and it would have destroyed me! I never would have-never would have-“ he began choking up, doubling over.

   Alarmed, Chisaki stood up. Perhaps the concussion and the events of today was catching up to him. Or it was possible the stress of the situation had caused an aneurism. If so, he would need urgent care and a surgery immediately. These were not sterile conditions!

   He reached forward to try and steady his treasure, but his hand was knocked away by none other than Angel. The boy looked up, and Kai could physically feel his heart stutter at the tears and pain in his eyes.

  Angel straightened, glaring daggers. “I can’t keep this up for much longer. You and your men are going to leave, and until I say it’s okay, you can’t interact with anyone in the League, and you sure as fuck can’t come here yourself, or even try to contact me OR my boyfriends, until I reach out to you first. Got it?”

  Kai didn’t. There was so much he didn’t understand. But his Angel was demanding he leave, and he must obey. Just as he was about to reach the exits a voice rang out.

   “Oh, and as for your confession?” A dark look clouded his face before he huffed and began walking to the door behind the bar. “Don’t think you’re not going to have to prove yourself, and my boyfriends have to consent to it, but after you make up for all this bullshit, preferably by researching how to help repair or replace the arm you destroyed, we can talk about a relationship. Now goodbye and fuck you, so fucking much.”

  The door slammed violently behind the head of green hair.

  Kai wasn’t sure wether it was right to feel as joyful as he did.

 

Xxx

   

   When Puppy walked back through the door, everyone was gathered around the sleeping Compress.

  Not addressing his boyfriends-who were holding hands by the way-he surveyed the situation and turned to Kurogiri. “How is Compress?”

  The warper stood from his spot by the couch. “He is stable, and Toga and I have tied off his blood vessels. He should be fine, physically.”

   Puppy gave a curt nod, and was finally moving over to Dabi and Shigaraki when a small voice whimpered out.

   “I’m sorry.”

   The greenette froze, and turned around to face the source.

  In front of them, Toga was refusing to look at anyone. She was standing off to the side, with her head held low but the tears still clear as day. Part of Dabi was reminded of his mother and sister, crying at the abuse or emotional neglect they suffered. Her voice was so quiet, but the silence of the room let her words carry.

  “It-it’s all my fault, what happened,” she sniffed. “If-if I hadn’t been trying to play with Spinner’s knives, than Bunny would never have gotten hurt.”

   The tears began falling faster, and Dabi was starkly reminded by just how young Toga was. She was what, sixteen? He didn’t talk to her as often as he could have. As maybe he should have. She was just a teenage girl, she shouldn’t be here. Shouldn’t be a villain. None of them deserved to be here, but least of all a child like her and Puppy.

  Too bad the world was fucked up, and society hated those who were different.

  She began sobbing. “And it’s-its because of me- hic -that Bunny we-ent into a bad place, and it’s be-because of- hic -me, that Compress got h-hurt.” She brought her sleeve up and began furiously rubbing at her reddening and distraught face. “And it’s bec-cause of me that-“

  “Toga, you aren’t to blame for any of the shit that went down. If anyone deserves blame, it’s me.”

  Everyone’s attention snapped to the greenette.

   His face was still set in a glare, but Dabi looked down to see how he was digging his nails into the palm of his hands, drawing blood. Why the fuck was he doing that?

   “You need comfort and assurances,” he said, voice still hard and severe, “which I can’t help with because I’m about two minutes away from breaking down myself. But don’t be alone tonight, and lean on your friends for support, got it? I don’t blame you, and don’t want you to blame yourself.”

   Toga stared for a moment, flabbergasted. She did shakily nod though, and accepted the hug that Kurogiri gave her.

   Seeing that, Puppy finally, finally, walked over to Shiggy and Dabi.

  Before Dabi could say anything though, Puppy, still in the same annoyed tone of voice, said, “so you two finally admitted to liking each other and began dating.”

   Dabi hid his reaction to the bluntness with a cough, but Tomura Damn near fell over in surprise, face redder than the arsonist’s. How the hell did he peg them that quick?

  “Don’t be too surprised. I pick up on a lot more than I let on. And I’ll rant and rave how cute and adorable and how much I love this and you two later, but that doesn’t really work with me trying to be angry enough to keep adrenaline going and all.”

  “Should-“ Dabi cleared his throat, stepping over, “shouldn’t you be able to stop now? Are those asshats gone?”

  Puppy’s eyes sharpened at the mention of the fuckers. “For now. Chisaki won’t come back until I tell him to. Which will take a bit, considering I’m about to go into a hard traumatized state. Which I am prolonging so I can warn you in advance.”

  “What? What do you mean?” Shiggy stepped up, worry etched on his face.

  “Think of it like using a powerful spell at the cost of your hp,” puppy curtly explained, crossing his arms. “I was already at low mental hp when the battle started, but I pushed myself into using a high level spell at the expense of the negative effect of falling back into trauma and fear responses. My mental and emotional hp is going to be at an all time low with how hard and frankly fucking traumatizing this day has been, so the negative effects are going to last longer.”

  He turned to Dabi again. “I really suggest not leaving me alone. I’ll be very emotional, maybe suicidal, and probably clingy. I can probably manage on my own if neither of you want to deal with that, but-“

  “I fucking love you, like hell I would leave you alone. Whatever you need puppy, I’m there.”

  “Sorry. Beginning to calm down now. Intrusive thoughts beginning to creep in again. I’ll also have a lot of nightmares. And I’ll probably be in complete Silent mode for a long time.”

  He did. Dabi was ready. This was one of the rare-possibly the only-opportunities where he was getting instructions on how he could really help his puppy. And like fuck was he not going to do his goddamn best to be there.

  He loved Puppy with his entire heart.

  “What’s gonna happen when you calm down? Will it be like an immediate effect?” Shigaraki asked. He seemed a bit more nervous, which made sense to Dabi.

   The kind of episode Puppy was about to experience was something Shigaraki had never seen before. Dabi, however, had been there since the beginning. Besides, he knew what it was like to fall apart from staying strong for too long.

  Puppy sighed, rubbing his hand over his face. He already looked tired. “No idea. It’s been what, six months? Since I last did this? I was still in a high stress situation, and living on the streets, so I couldn’t fall apart like I can here. Most likely I’m just gonna-“

  Magne barged out of the bedroom, hair done up in curls. She was wearing a fluffy pink bathrobe and teddy bear slippers, and had weird green shit all over her face and lips.

  “Now just WHAT, IN GOD’S NAME, ARE YOU ALL DOING IN MY APARTMENT?! AND WHY IS COMPRESS WITHOUT AN ARM?!”

  Dabi blinked.

  Riiiiight. No wonder he knew where to go to find the bathroom. He had been in Magne’s place plenty of times. Had she-had she been fucking asleep this entire time!? It was four in the goddamn afternoon!

  And why hadn’t she heard anything until now!?

  He opened his mouth, not even sure of what to say, when he heard giggling.

  Puppy.

  Dabi and Tomura watched, confused and bewildered as all fuck, as Puppy devolved into a fit of laughter. Full blown, hands on knees, gasping for breath, laughter.

  It had been a while since he heard that. It would be nice, if it weren’t for the situation.

  When the laughing calmed down, Puppy looked up at Dabi with a smile.

  “Hey, Dabi?”

  “Yeah?”

  “I’m gonna pass out now.”

   The boy’s eyes slid shut and he pitched forward.

Notes:

Sorry to leave it on another cliffhanger! (I’m not)
But yay! Now we got ShiggyDabi in the mix! And a little insight into Izuku’s mental health. what’s going to happen to our poor puppy? How will Dabi and Shigaraki handle their suffering boyfriend? Who knows! I don’t! *slides on sunglasses* I’m off to my first Comic-Con!
Please leave comments! I love them with all my heart and will often reply! I especially love answering questions or seeing possible theories! I love y’all!

Chapter 56: The Healing Process…

Summary:

Shigarki and Dabi take their boyfriend home, and Dabi helps Shigaraki realize how wrong his past had been.

Notes:

Me, at the start of the con- sure, I might spend a few hundred dollars, but it will be so worth it! I can’t wait!
Me, second day of the con- I spend 200 dollars on collars based off of MHA characters. Five for me (Denki, Dabi, Todoroki, Tokoyami, and Hawks) 2 for my friend (Deku and Aizawa) and then just one regular choker collar. But oh well, I really like them! I just can’t spend anymore money, lol-
Me, at the end of the final third day: I got a goddamn tattoo. My first ever fucking tattoo and I got it at a fucking con what the fuck-
And then midterms came and kicked me in the ass the entire week!

TW- HEAVY mentions of abuse, EXPLICIT descriptions of child abuse,

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

    Dabi nearly had a heart attack when Puppy began to fall.

  Thank good the kid was close to him, because Dabi quickly stepped in and grabbed him before he collapsed.

   Puppy was like a ragdoll in his arms, head rolling back as he held him bridal-style. Shit. Shit shit shit fuck. Shit this wasn’t good. Why did he pass out? Exhaustion? Concussion? He didn’t know!

  He just said he would protect his Puppy and take care of him. But what was he supposed to do? Puppy’s freckles contrasted sharply against his paling skin, and Dabi’s throat closed up. Fuck, why was he panicking? He didn’t- what was he supposed to do?

  “Dabi, calm yourself. The young man is most likely exhausted from the events of today, and nothing more.”

  The flame-user looked up at Kurogiri’s calm figure. Right. This wasn’t the time to panic or worry about fucking up. Puppy had given him instructions. Speaking past the lump in his throat, he asked, “what am I supposed to do about the concussion? Or the fracture?”

  “For now, just watch for signs of the injury worsening and bed rest. Limit physical activity, and prevent further injury to his head. He has demonstrated a sensitivity to light, so keep the room he is kept in dim. Am I to assume you will be moving him to the young master’s apartment?”

  Simple shit. He could do that. Hopefully. Although if he woke up and went into a panic attack, that wouldn’t be good. Dabi took a minute to think about Kurogiri’s question.

  Keeping Puppy here could be beneficial, sure. Kurogiri seemed experienced with healing, and he could stop by and continue to check on the kid. No doubt Shiggy would be more comfortable with that too. From just the injury standpoint, it made sense to keep him here.

  But it wasn’t the injury that was important, not really. Dabi looked over to Compress, no longer bleeding but still so clearly hurt. Then to Toga, who was being consoled by a slightly panicking Magne. They all lived here, and would no doubt want to check on Puppy. It would just stress him out so much more to be surrounded by people.

  And there was the fact he might fall back into his PTSD and abuse-driven instincts once he woke up. Scratch that, not ‘might’, would. He’d be panicked and cautious, thinking everyone was out to get him or hurt him. Sure, his beloved liked Shigaraki’s place well enough and was comfortable there, but it wouldn’t be good. He needed to recover at a place he knew. A place where he was always safe and comforted and cared for. A place he knew every inch of, from the wobbly bookshelf to the fake backed closet. A place where he could escape and hide away. Where he wasn’t literally above the place he watched his friend get dismembered, with too thin walls and plenty of yelling and fights.

  He needed to be home.

  “Can you actually warp us to my place?”

  Kurogiri didn’t seem to be offended, and nodded, opening the usual warp right outside of his apartment door. Dabi nodded in thanks and stood up, still holding Puppy. He was about to walk through when he realized something.

  “Shigaraki,” he turned around. His new boyfriend-fuck that sounded so nice to says even mentally-was standing in place, still looking nervous. “aren’t you coming?”

  Tomura began itching at his neck, looking down at Puppy and not at Dabi. “Are you- are you sure you want me? I’m not a healer. I can’t do anything.”

   He sighed. Why did his boyfriends have to have such low self esteem? “Puppy is gonna need both of us. And you can go fuck yourself if you think I’m gonna let either of my boyfriends out of my sight.”

  Shigaraki’s eyes lit up. “O-okay! Let’s go, mage!” He strolled over next to Dabi. The villains gave each other a small smile, as they walked into the portal.

  Just as they passed through, they heard Magne scream again.

  “SINCE WHEN DID SHIGARAKI AND DABI BEGIN DATING!? WHAT THE FUCK DID I MISS!?”

 

Xxx

  

  Puppy was still asleep as they set him in bed.

  Dabi and Shigaraki were reluctant to leave the kid alone, so after settling him into bed, the two cuddled up to him-after Tomura put on some spare gloves.

  “What’s he gonna be like?” Shigaraki asked, keeping quiet and staring at his little boyfriend. He had one hand beside the boy’s head, but the other was over Dabi’s hand.

  Dabi sighed. That was a fair question, but it didn’t have a good answer. He had known puppy for three months, and the kid had progressed by leaps and bounds. All of his injuries had healed up, he was more independent, and he had learned that he didn’t need to always make Dabi happy to be safe. He would even tease! It was amazing to see.

  But what the kid had said meant he might go all the way back to the beginning. Back to the terrified abused teenage boy who flinched at every single thing and tried to make himself as small as possible. Who was terrified of doing the wrong thing and thought that being silent was the only way to be safe. Who was ready to accept a ‘punishment’ for doing nothing wrong. His stomach twisted in knots at the memory of the vacant expression Puppy had sometimes in the beginning. Like he wasn’t really there, and was okay letting Dabi do whatever he wanted. How much the kid seemed to hate himself.

   It had been difficult, on the bad days. Trying to help his puppy heal and be safe and feel loved. You couldn’t just erase trained fear responses, and it hurt to see the boy flinch away from him when he was just trying to give him a hug. It… it took a lot of emotional energy, to be able to help instead of hurt the healing process.

  “It’s gonna be hard.” He admitted, lips twisting into a frown. How could he explain to Shigaraki that the boy he thought was abused and hurt was in fact a way more healed version of the boy Dabi saved three months ago? “You never saw what he was like when I first found him. It was…. Bad.”

  “What do you mean?” Shigaraki’s voice was open, curious. There was something in his eyes that Dabi couldn’t decipher, but he was genuinely interested in knowing more about their mysterious boyfriend.

  His lips twisted more. He shouldn’t. Dabi had no idea how much he wanted to tell Shigaraki about his past. The bullying, the abuse, his step-dad kicking him out. How he slipped into a panic attack and practically begged Dabi to never leave him alone and abandon him. It was so much hurt and suffering that Dabi didn’t have the right to talk about.

  Tomura must have seen something in his expression, and thank god he did, because he began talking.

  “Sprite, ah-he has the tragic backstory, right? I’ve learned some of it…”

  “Like?”

  “W-well-“ he began scratching at his neck, “he got punished by his step-dad like I did, right? And-and he didn’t have a Sensei to take care of him. It’s why he has a lot of cig scars, like me!”

   “Don’t suppose he told you the name of his shitty asshole stepdad, right?” Dabi asked dryly. Shigaraki silently shook his head, making the taller villain scowl. “Day I find out who it was I’m gonna burn him to ashes. Slowly.”

  Shigaraki nodded. He didn’t know too too much about Sprite’s step-dad. Sometimes, they would show each other the scars from punishments. Mostly the cig ones. It was interesting, Father would press the cigarettes into him only when he was really drunk, but Sprite had said that his step-dad did it every day because he was a useful way to not burn the furniture. And apparently his step-dad had wings? He liked to push Sprite around with them or something. He said as much to Dabi.

  But when Shiggy brought up how cool it was he and Sprite had matching scars, Dabi’s face went bad. His face pinched up, and he sucked in a breath. Oh no. Did he say something wrong? Choose the wrong dialogue box? Oh no. Oh no oh no-

  “Tomura-“ Dabi’s voice cracked, and he sounded so sad , as he turned his hand over and intertwined their fingers, holding so tightly Shigaraki was scared he might break something. “-that isn’t how your parents are supposed to treat you.”

  “What? I mean, that’s part of being an MC, right? The tragic backstory?”

  But Dabi shook his head, and Shigaraki was beginning to think he was missing something. “Fuck, no, that’s not-what happened to you and Puppy, fuck, what happened to me and my siblings-it was wrong, okay? It was fucked up and wrong that any of us went through what we went through. How can I-fuck, Puppy would be so much better at explaining. I’m too shit at speaking your language, fuck.”

  “That’s not true!” Shigaraki didn’t like this! Sprite was at critical health, and now his mage and love interest was dealing with psychic damage! Ugh, he should have put more exp into healing, specializing in mental healing. “You-“ he looked down, remembering the sleeping boy between them. Lowering his voice, he continued.

  “You Uh… I’m just weird! I have my own MC dialogue. And you understand it pretty well, I think. Just try and explain.”

  Dabi huffed, but gave his hand a squeeze as he rested his head back against the pillow.

  “It’s like… fuck-okay, parents aren’t supposed to hurt their kids. Not intentionally, and even if it’s unintentional, it’s generally not okay. It’s like…. Like in the game that is the real world, one of the basic rules is not to hurt kids, especially your own kids. Anyone who does hurt kids or their own kids is a bad guy, an enemy, got it?”

  Shigaraki blinked.

  Oh. Oh! So this was a real world game rule?

  Parents that hurt their kids=bad guys. And bad guys meant people who needed to die!

  “So… since Sprite’s step-dad hurt him, and your dad hurt you,” Dabi winced at the mention, but nodded for Tomura to continue. “That means they were bad guys? And that means… Father was a bad guy? That it was… good I killed him?”

  Dabi responded without hesitation. “Yes.”

  Shigaraki nodded slowly. This new rule was so eye-opening! “But… bad guys lie a lot. It’s in their code. Does that mean Father lied to me about things? Like when I was bad and deserved punishment?”

  Dabi cursed. “Jesus fuck, yes. Tomura, nothing you or Sprite, or even fucking me, nothing we did as kids deserved us getting hurt by our family. It doesn’t matter if your kid is fucking screaming at you, you don’t hurt them, much less burn fucking cigarette butts into your fucking skin like some monster.” He tugged on Tomura’s hand, eyes burning.

  “Nothing you EVER did as a child warranted the pain you suffered. You did nothing wrong.”

  Oh… that was a bit harder to understand.

  “But I… I killed them,” Shigaraki whispered. “Father and Mother, a-and my sister…”

  “Because you just had a Quirk emergence and you didn’t know better,” Dabi argued. “You were still a kid and you did nothing, NOTHING wrong. Okay?”

  He… did nothing wrong…

  It wasn’t right, what Father did. It wasn’t normal. What happened to him… was wrong. And bad. This wasn’t like other games, where tragic backstories were just a game component, a small bit of lore. In the Real World game, it was serious.

  That explained why he hated wearing Father. Feeling that hand on him, always on him always ready to hurt and hurt and be bad and mean and awful-

  “When we get back to the bar,” Shigaraki said suddenly looking fiercely into Dabi’s eyes, “would you burn the hand that is usually on my face?”

  “Sure, why?”

  “It’s Father.”

  Dabi’s jaw set, and his hand heated up.

  “It’ll be ashes.”

  Shigaraki smiled. It was so good to get new lore for the Real World Game.

  “And after that, we’ll begin to find ways to kill your dad. And then Sprite’s.” He smiled wide, skin at the edges of his lips cracking. “Bad guys need to be turned to ashes, after all.”

   The grin he got in return was feral. 

Notes:

We Stan people realizing that abusive behavior is not good.
Also Dabi is more Woke than anyone else.
Omg peeps, I was literally so busy this entire week I couldn’t begin writing until TODAY. Hence why this is shorter than the last two. I didn’t get to cover Izuku waking up like I wanted to, but I’m actually pretty happy with where it went. I was considering just postponing my update when I suddenly got inspired. I also didn’t want to let any of my amazing readers down *blows a kiss*
Keep the comments coming! What you liked, loved, laughed at, any questions or headcannons, or even things you want to see or your own personal analysis of the characters! Or comment about things that happened in your life! I love comments and tend to respond to them as much as possible! Love you darlings!

Chapter 57: ….. is Not Linear

Summary:

The boy wakes up

Notes:

So. Midterms have been kicking my butt, so I can’t type much.
Seriously tho… this chapter and the next are dark. You won’t need to read this stuff if you don’t want to and I’ll give a brief general summary at the end of next chapter of the absolute what you need to know.

TW- su!clidal mindset, panic attacks, nightmares,

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  It was three hours before Puppy woke up.

  And before he even did, Dabi could already tell it was going to be bad.

  Thank god that Dabi had been awake for a half-hour, because he would not have been in the right state of mind to handle Puppy shooting up and screaming. There was hardly any warning sign other than a hitch in his breathing and him shuffling a little bit. Maybe he could have seen the beginnings of a nightmare on his faces but the kid had been facing a slumbering Shigaraki and not Dabi.

  Tomura woke up with a jolt too, recoiling so bad that he fell off the bed. Probably a good thing, since Puppy began swinging. Shit. Shit shit shit not good. If he kept this up he might aggravate his head wound.

  He tried talking first. “Puppy! Puppy, it’s okay, you’re here with me and Tomura. You’re safe, okay?”

  But it was like the kid couldn’t hear him, backing scrambling back into the headrest and eyes unfocused. He was panicking. “It’s my fault my fault my fault no no no no no his arm no I’m sorry I’m sorry no no no my fault my fault no-“ he grabbed at his hair and began tugging.

  Nope, Dabi couldn’t let that happen. “Puppy, you can’t do that,” Dabi said. He leaned forward. “I’m gonna grab your arms, okay? Just to stop you from hurting yourself.”

  He really hoped his puppy had heard him say that. Kid would flip his shit if he was suddenly grabbed and restrained. When he grabbed his baby boy’s wrists though, it was clear Puppy hadn’t registered a single thing he said, because he began struggling immediately.

  “I’m sorry! It’s my fault I’m sorry please!” Puppy screeched in terror, trying to pull away from Dabi. Fuck, he hated this so much. “I’m sorry it’s my fault, okay!? Just just don’t hurt me anymore!” Tears were running down his face, eyes open but not seeing what was in front of him.

  “None of this is your fault, baby. I’m not gonna hurt you, no one is going to hurt you ever again, if I can help it,” Dabi tried to say in a soothing tone. God, if only he could see into this kids head.

  Puppy shook his head furiously, trying to fight back. He was sobbing at this point. “It’s my fault! It’s all my fault! I don’t-I can handle any punishment, just don’t send me back there! Please! I’m sorry! It’s all my fault and I de-deserve pain, but please don’t send me back!”

  Dabi tried his fucking hardest to get the kid to calm down, but nothing was working. The kid couldn’t hear him, just sobbing about how it was his fault and how badly he didn’t want to ‘go back’. That fucking dream again. Fuck!

   It took the stupid fucking jacket to calm the kid down from those nightmares, or just holding him and letting him cry it out. And unfortunately, that jacket was probably still in the fucking bar. Although it might not have helped after all that happened with Overhaul.

   “Dabi, we Gotta- we gotta do something!”

   The man made a strangled noise in the back of his throat, still holding Puppy tight to him. “We can’t do anything, Tomura. We just have to let him cry himself out.”

  Shigaraki had a pained look on his face from where he sat a little bit away. It was clear seeing their boyfriend suffering was affecting him too. He had bad dreams too, and had never seen Puppy like this. “I can’t-don’t you usually put that jacket to help him during nightmares, at least?”

  “Left it at the bar,” Dabi replied, “besides, it’s actually Overhaul’s jacket-I’ll explain it later,” he added, seeing the shocked look on his boss’s face. “I don’t think it will help for this.”

   They were interrupted by a particularly loud sob, and Puppy clutching the front of Dabi’s shirt. The panic seemed to have worn off, and they focused on what the kid was saying again.

  “It’s my fault… it’s all my fault,” he cried into Dabi’s shirt. “Com-compress, Kai, Shiggy getting hurt-it’s all my fault… I don’t deserve this, deserve you.”

  Puppy jolted when another hand lay on his back, but calmed down when he realized it was Shigaraki. “Sprite, it isn’t your fault.” Shigaraki urged. “You had no idea about the enemy boss coming in! Or that Toga and Spinner were being annoying PCs!”

  Their boyfriend just shook his head, denying everything Tomura was saying.

 

Xx

 

  It took maybe another ten minutes for Sprite to calm down. When he did, he didn't seem… right. His crying had stopped, but when he pulled away from Dabi, his eyes were all wrong.

  They were blank.

  It was wrong. Wrong wrong wrong wrong wrong! They should be bright, and always looking around, and so so so happy! Not like this. They were flat, and held nothing. It was exactly like they looked when he had first ever seen the boy outside of the bar that night, so many months ago.

  His eyes were dead .

  “None of this would have happened if I weren’t here.”

  He said with such calmness it was really scary. It was like he hadn’t been crying earlier. But his voice-it wasn’t his usual voice either. His voice was hopeful or nervous, or bright and energetic. His voice was an awesome Easter egg and a reward to the end of an epic quest to make Sprite happy! This voice was flat. Just like his eyes, it was dead too.

   Tomura was scared.

   He was really really scared.

  Tenko was terrified.

   Sprite moved away from Dabi, and without a second thought Shigaraki shuffled closer to clutch at his new boyfriend. With how tightly Dabi held him back, he was pretty sure he wasn’t the only one.

  The boy turned to face him, voice revealing no emotions. “If I weren’t here, Dabi never would have had to take care of me and deal with my breakdowns and insecurities. If I weren’t here, Compress would have never lost his arm. Overhaul would never have tried to save me. It was all my fault. It is all my fault. I’m just going to cause more trouble.

  “I was a waste of space and trouble before I was saved by Dabi, and now I’m just bad luck here. I hurt everyone around me, and it’s all my fault. I Wanted any of you hurt, but I ended up doing it anyways. And I’ll probably do it again.”

  He looked at them, eyes too dead and voice too calm.

  “You should just kill me. It’ll make things easier.”

  

Notes:

*finishes writing this at 2 in the morning* now, what am I doing tomorrow?
Selia- Oh yes, a wedding that’s 4 hours away! That combined with the exam You need to study for and reading an article on disabilities in the romance genre, and doing a prelab while at that wedding, if you can even get WiFi. Also there’s the whole advisor thing…. What’s that?
Me: :) oh it’s just a low level long term anxiety attack, I think.
Selia- DUDE WTF-
Thank you all! Don’t worry, our boys will support our broccoli boy and make sure he’s loved! Please comment! I love to respond to them! Also

Chapter 58: A loving helping hand

Summary:

Dabi and Shigaraki show their boyfriend how much they treasure him. Kai works on the one thing that will gain back his Angel.

Notes:

Don’t worry, this chapter is way way fluffier than the last one! And you get a special treat from our Shigaraki!
Sooooo there’s a little surprise guest appearance for your y’all! I hope you like ‘em!
TW- reference to su!Lide, minor nightmares, unhealthy mindset, prejudiced thoughts

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Dabi’s world nearly fell apart.

  What?…. No. No that can’t have been right. It can’t have been.

  Puppy stared at them again, and Dabi nearly cringed at how emotionless his eyes were. His hands weren’t moving either, just-just laying against his sides limply. That was wrong. This was wrong.

  “You should. I’d understand if you did that. Kill me. You’d manage what Kachan and my stepdad always wanted to happen to me. Plus you’d make it really quick, I think. Tomura’s Quirk can kill me quickly, but I’m used to flames so if that makes sense-“

  No. He couldn’t hear this anymore. He just couldn’t.

  “Puppy, stop. Don’t talk like that.”

  “Why? It’s the truth.”

   Dabi shook his head. “No, no it isn’t. None of this was your fault, and you can’t just-you can’t just say that because of that you deserve to die. You aren’t a bad person. F-fuck, come here, okay?” Puppy shuffled the slightest bit closer, and Dabi snagged the smaller boy and pulled him tight against his chest. He buried his head into his lover’s hair, shaking at the thought of what Puppy was saying.

  His boyfriend. His precious, brilliant, beautiful boyfriend. He was so fucked up in the head, it wasn’t funny. None of it was true. None of it. Why could his Puppy think that? Did he always think that? Think about dying? He had said it once or twice, but he had always said it in the past tense.

  His puppy couldn’t die. Dabi had no idea what he would do if he did.

  “You are one of the only fucking things that make this life good, got it?” Dabi ground out. “Without you, I’d be fucking insane and unhinged, and would never have given any fucks about anything.”

  It was fucking true. The boy in his arms was the only thing that brought back his charred and burnt heart. The only thing that made him want to give a fuck for anyone besides himself. The first person in his entire goddamn life who loved him who wasn’t his mother or his baby siblings.

  And Dabi would be dammed if he let that go.

  “Dabi’s right, Sprite!” Another set of arms wrapped around Puppy as Tomura added himself into the embrace. “You’re my Player 2! The game isn’t as fun without you around, Sprite! Dabi and I want you here.”

  The kid’s words were muffled into Dabi’s chest, but he felt hands weakly grip his shirt. “I don’t… I don’t understand. Why would you want me around? I’m weak. I’m useless. I’m Quirkless, just a waste of space. My own dad didn’t want to be around me. Even my best friend said I should just kill myself. I’m just… I’m just a Deku.”

  Dabi gently pulled Puppy away from him. His brows were slightly furrowed, and while his expression was mostly flat, his eyes had the barest hint of something beyond numbness. Just a bit of confusion, but beyond that, smaller than a pinprick, was a look of hope.

  “You aren’t to us. To me. You’ll never be a Deku, and you’ll never be useless or a waste of space,” Dabi tried to speak from the bottom of his heart, gently holding his boyfriend’s face.

  “I don’t… then… if I’m not a Deku,” his voice cracked, “what am I?”

  “Isn’t it obvious?” Tomura asked, and bathe other two turned to look at him.

  “You’re my Player 2, who I’m am hopelessly in love with.”

   Puppy’s eyes went wide and his mouth dropped open silently.

   Dabi shoved down the urge to laugh. Of course this would be the time that Shigaraki would think is a perfect moment to confess how much he loved the brat. Maybe it was, actually. It certainly dropped the dead look in his eyes. Dabi pulled Puppy into a gentle kiss, getting his attention on him.

  “And you’re my Puppy, who I will never stop loving and adoring.”

  The kid looked back and forth between the two, face becoming less and less blank and more and more emotional. His lip began wobbling, and he began sniffling. Tears bubbled up, and their adorable little boyfriend broke into a wail.

  “I love yo-youuuu tooooo!” He cried, tugging both of them into a tight hug.

   The three stayed there like that, two villains holding the scarred, broken, amazing boy between them, assuring him of their endless love.

 

Xxx

 

  The next few days were… rough.

  It turned out that the kid would spiral into a panic attack and think he was being abandoned if he wasn’t with someone 24/7. That had been what he had meant when he said he couldn’t be left alone. It ended up being that Shigaraki or Dabi would always have to stay in bed with him as he healed up from the concussion and skull fracture.

  He hadn’t gone completely mute, but the only things out of his mouth were self-depreciating comments, panicked rambles from waking up from a bad dream, or begging them not to leave him. It was hard to watch and deal with, but they were his boyfriends, they had to help him.

  The first time he was up for longer than an hour, he was flinching and flighty the entire time. Jumped to the ceiling when Tomura accidentally banged the door open. He had totally fallen back on his survival instincts and trauma responses, which meant all movements had to be obviously coordinated. Yelling was an obvious no-go. At least the kid trusted them enough to find comfort in their touch. If that didn’t happen, Dabi truly had no idea how he would have been able to help his puppy.

  Tomura was struggling, a little bit. It made sense, of course. His boss had never really needed to be aware of wether he was moving too quick or not. He had gotten better about the yelling, and he was trying really fucking hard, but it was still hard for the punk.

  And Dabi himself? He wouldn’t lie, he was fucking exhausted.

  Puppy hadn’t had a single full night of rest ever since the incident. He always woke up at least twice with horrible nightmares. By extension, that meant Dabi hadn’t slept either. And his own dreams were plagued with dark images. That fucking birdman stealing his puppy away. His brothers and sister and mom burning right in front of him. Tomura bleeding out on the ground. Dabi himself trying to kill Shoto, kill Puppy. They weren’t horrible enough that he could wake up, but he certainly dreaded sleeping. But he just knew that the minute he tried to sleep by himself, they would get so much worse.

  Dabi was also trying to figure out just what the fuck he was supposed to do for, well, everything. Tomura was being a moron with the League, staying so attentive to their little boyfriend, and he was healing up from his own injury. All that meant though was that the League had decided that Dabi was the one they should call for updates and shit. So now Dabi was juggling dealing with his traumatized boyfriend, overanxious boyfriend who didn’t have a clue about handling traumatized people, and a group of people who were still reeling from an attack in their own headquarters.

  In their own home.

  Currently Dabi was talking to Magne over the phone, a little over the week after shit hit the fan. “How is Compress doing?”

  Poor thing is struggling, a little bit. You know he was ambidextrous, right? He likes to take drinks and stuff from his left, but now that it’s gone whenever he goes to grab something, he’s reminded again.” Magne sighed. “ You know Compress-he always tries to be jolly. Made a joke about how he hit his weight loss goal. Spinner said something about the little green bean telling Chisaki to either remake an arm or build something for Compress, but he also said the kid said something else….”

  Dabi straightened from his slouched position over the couch. Magne sounded a bit off, like she wasn’t sure she wanted to say the next part. Was Spinner just starting shit again? But he had been the only one downstairs when Puppy was dealing with the Shie Hassaikai.

  “What is it?”

  “…. Is the little cutie with you? Or Shigaraki?”

  Dabi looked back behind him, where the door to his bedroom was ajar. “In a different room.” He hadn’t wanted to interrupt them. Puppy had been sleeping for two hours right now and Tomura had passed the fuck out along with him. They didn’t need to deal with this. “What is it?”

  There was a large sigh on the other line. I’m really not sure if you were supposed to know about it or not, but… Spinner heard the green bean telling that motherfucker Overhaul that he just might consider… a relationship… with him. Sounded like Overhaul had confessed to him previously, or something.”

  Well fuck.

  Dabi pinched the bridge of his nose and growled. Of fucking course. Of fucking fucking course .

  His boyfriend really had a problem falling for his rescuers, huh? Given the fact that Overhaul seemed to be really into Puppy, it wasn’t surprising. Especially if they had been meeting up beforehand. He shoved down the irrational thought his puppy was cheating on him and Shigaraki. The greenette wouldn’t do that. Kid was too good for that. It was more than likely Overhaul had sprung some confession on the poor boy during their lunch meeting and Puppy was addressing that.

  But he hadn’t outright rejected it.

  He pushed himself off the couch. Well fuck! The hell did that mean!? Puppy wasn’t in the right headspace at all to answer Dabi’s questions, but this could seriously affect him, Shigs, and Dabi! Goddamnit, why did this all have to happen all at once?!

  He was broken out of his anger by Magne’s gentle voice.

  Hey, Dabi. It’s perfectly fine for you to be mad at the little cutie for this kind of bullshit, in fact I’m mad at him for it too. In my opinion, this Overhaul guy is an asshole who I’m never ever ever gonna forgive, and the first time I see him, I’m gonna punch him with my metal beam. But it sounds like your little boyfriend isn’t in a good space right now.

  He tried to listen to her. She was right, of course. And Dabi knew that, he really really did. It was fair of him to be pissed about this. Even if Puppy was going to tell them about it later, he couldn’t just make a decision like that on his own.

  After beginning to date Shiggy, Dabi had told the kid that if he wanted to date someone else as well, he had to talk about it with Dabi, and then Shigaraki. Dabi wasn’t one for knowing everything about relationships beyond what was open and what was closed, but Puppy had apparently done the research. He said he wanted to be a ‘closed polyamorous couple’. AKA they didn’t just sleep around or date other people. If one of them did want to do that-which Dabi sure as fuck didn’t, now that he had both of his boyfriends-then they all had to talk about it. So for Puppy to say that he was considering a relationship, without talking to Dabi and Shiggy first, that was fucked up.

  And Dabi really really deserved to have a sit down and tell Puppy exactly how much it fucking hurt for him to do that. Like he and Tomura didn’t matter when it came to his puppy’s love life, that he could fuck and do whatever he want.

  But the kid was currently in a bad place, and he couldn’t bring up something that could trigger him into a panic attack.

  So that would have to fucking wait.

  Dabi pressed the phone to his ear again. “Thanks, Magne. Tell Toga that Puppy is healing up really good, okay? See ya, Magne.”

 

Xx

 

   For two weeks, Kai threw himself into building.

  The only way his Angel would accept him as his paramour is if Chisaki fixed the damage he had caused to one of the villains. The boy had said so, and Kai was eager to please him.

  Unfortunately there was a time limit to when he could reconstruct bodies he had Overhauled completely, so he couldn’t just ‘give’ the masked person their arm back. That meant the only reasonable solution was creating a mechanical arm.

  It was actually refreshing to delve back into intense anatomy. After all, he was Kai Chisaki. Anything he created had to be the best possible. It couldn’t just be a simple prosthetic, no. It had to work. Had to be fully functional.

  Connecting the nervous system with a wire matrix and hydraulic system to mimic muscle contraction beyond what a human arm may be capable of may be considered “invasive” and “unethical” but it was science. As the world progressed, as science progressed, it was only natural that the replacement of malfunctioning parts of a body would include upgrades to make up for the loss of the ideal human form. If a machine must be used, then it should be used to its fullest.

  Unfortunately, Chisaki was a healer, not a mechanic. While he could theorize and write out an arm that could mimic human body, able to draw out everything from the smallest nerve to the distal phalanges, he did not know what materials he would need to create it mechanically. He did not know how to wire and solder metals together to create something functional. Biologically, he could not repair the man, but Kai by himself lacked the adequate knowledge to build an arm.

He had been stuck for three days, slowly sinking into the pits of despair when his ever loyal compatriots Chronostasis came to his aid.

  As luck would Chronos happened to have a niece that was a brilliant mechanic. Wise beyond her years, a genius with machines, and very ambitious. So ambitious she didn’t care about the fact her uncle and his employer were criminals, as long as she could invent.

  If only she wasn’t so happy about explosions though.

  “Mr. Chisaki, explosions are a part of science!” The young Miss. Hatsume said, bouncing on the balls of her feet.

  Kai surveyed the damage to his spare lab. He could already feel his skin crawling with how filthy it was. No, this certainly wouldn’t do. He would never be able to work with her personally. While others might excuse this level of mess, he couldn’t. She was useful though, as he could see by the several completed mechanical arms.

   Ignoring her statement, he asked, “how are the arms coming along?”

   Hatsume grinned and picked up one of the metal arms, showing a possibly surprising amount of strength. Kai would have attributed that to some sort of strength based quirk, but apparently she had some sort of zooming quirk. Looking closer, it appeared she did have the muscling for lifting it. Well, looks can be deceiving.

  “I’ve created multiple babies, Mr. Chisaki!” Kai blinked. What now? “It’s amazing to be working with something better than scrap metal for once! I even had access to materials that can let me simulate sensory nerves so that the user can feel through my baby! Isn’t that wonderful!? This has so many possible uses! And of course I built one with a flamethrower, because you’ll never know when you’ll have to burn down your opponents or you’re locked in by a bunch of branches! Although the one I tried using the liquid uranium for a nervous response system ended up with explosive results, but I think I’ve already figured out what I need to do differently and-“

  Dear lord, this was just like Angel’s little rants.

  The thought was like a punch to the gut. Was this what his Angel should have sounded like if he hadn’t been so hurt? So vibrant, so energetic? Speaking so quickly that only someone as intellectual as Kai would be able to keep up? While on this girl it was somewhat mildly annoying and somewhat amusing, on Angel it would be wonderful. Would his eyes light up like this girl? He’d most likely be writing things down, going on and on about Quirks.

  Kai loathed Quirks. Hated them with a passion. Sometimes he would look at the mutant spawn of quirks and feel ill.

   But when Angel spoke about them… it was like listening to a whole other side of quirks. There was certainly a negative to them, Angel never seemed to deny that, but Angel always seemed to see the absolute good they could do too. How some of them even made the world a cleaner place, like flame quirks acting as sterilizers or some healing quirk’s making it easier to diagnose disease.

  Angel made Quirks… bearable. Bearable to be around and not immediately hate. Especially when they made his Angel so happy.

  “-and theoretically sure I could make this look like a human arm but I want everyone to know this baby is my baby!”

  “You refer to your inventions as…. Your babies?”

  Hatsume nodded vigorously, and continued to yabber.

  Unwittingly, Kai began to smile lightly behind his mask. Especially when this girl began to talk about how exactly one could incorporate the mechanical and electrical prosthetic into a currently living biological nervous system. Life science was something he knew a thing or two in. He certainly didn’t feel the sparks and awe he felt when staring at or listening to or talking to his Angel, but it was pleasant to listen to her. Almost like it was pleasant listening to Chronos sometimes, when he was being intelligent.

  It’s funny, he always thought he didn’t like teenagers. Or children-besides his precious Eri, of course. But after meeting Angel and this girl, maybe that wasn’t the case.

  Maybe he just could only stand and like teenagers who were actually intelligent.

 

Xx

 

  It was exactly two weeks since the dreadful incident when Kai received a text.

  Angel.

    ‘I’m never gonna leave my boyfriends, you know. I just won’t. If you want to be with me, you’re gonna have to accept the fact I’m with them, and that I want to be with them.

  And they love me, I know they do. And they mean it! But you’re the first person whose ever told me I could be a hero. And you’re smart and good with your kid. And I want someone who will tell me I can be a hero. It hurts, a lot, that the guys I’m dating are villains, and one of them wants to destroy all heroes when I…. I still want to be one.

  Really stupid, huh? Some Quirkless kid who can’t even talk much and flinches at everything still wants to be a hero, especially considering who he’s dating.’

  Before Kai could even think of a response, another message was sent.

  I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have even sent this. I still don’t forgive you but I just didn’t want to tell them yet how I feel I’m so scared Shigs is gonna hate me he hates heroes I’m scared I’m scared I miss your jacket it was warm I’m sorry.’

  This…. altered his plans. Certainly.

  He knew how serious his darling Angel could be. If he didn’t want to leave his boyfriends, he wouldn’t. Especially since they seemed to me satisfying him sexually-Kai did end up researching what ‘hickeys’ were, and he was, for once in his life, embarrassed  about how wrong he was. Sand since they were not, in fact, abusing him, then his main reason for wanting them gone disappeared.

  Kai deliberated for a moment, and decided on a response.

  Angel, if your boyfriends love and treasure you as much as they should, then I am sure that they believe in you and think you can become a hero. If they do not, please know I am there to support you, always.

  It is not foolish that you want to be a hero still. If it is your goal, than I will make it one of mine that you do. I am here for you, my beloved Angel.

  If I have to accept your relationship with your other two lovers, than do be it. I wish to be with you in any way I can, and am already well on the way to having an arm built for your compatriot. But please, have your boyfriends support you while I cannot, because you do not wish me there at the moment.

  Stay safe, my precious Angel.’

He got a response back ten minutes later.

  ‘Thank you.’

 

 

Xxx

 

  Hey, where did Sprite go!?

  Sprite had been right in between them when they went to bed! “Dabi, Dabi Dabi Dabi Dabi Dabi!” He began shaking his other boyfriend, beginning to panic. Sprite was gone! No!

  “Jesus Christ, Shigs, what!?” Dabi grumbled, beginning to scootch up in the bed.

  “Sprite’s gone!”

  Dabi shot up super quick at that. Any quest involving Sprite was always a priority quest! “What!? Have you checked the rest of the apartment?” He asked, already beginning to get up.

  “What? No! I woke you up first! He’s missing!”

  The burnt bacon bits was already halfway out the door when his head snapped back at Shigaraki. Why was he glaring!?

  “You’re a goddamn moron, you crusty-ass fuck.”

  Tomura sputtered. How dare he!? Dabi walked a bit more calmly and opened the door to the bedroom, calling out “Puppy, you there?”

  There was a loud hum from the living room.

  Dabi looked back at Sprite and smirked before walking out. Annoyed, but a little bit relieved that Sprite wasn’t really missing, Shigaraki followed him.

  When they came out though, Sprite seemed nervous. He was all antsy, fumbling with a piece of paper  in his hands. He didn’t look them in the eye, even!

  “Puppy, what is it? What’s wrong?”

  Man, Shigaraki must have been getting way better at telling when things were upsetting Sprite, because he could tell now that there was something off! He was a little bit proud of that, actually.

  Sprite bit his lip and shook his head though, and gestured for them to sit down.

  He wrote something new down on a new piece of paper first, showing it to both of them.

  You know I really really really love you, right? Like, kind of want to spend the rest of my life with you? And you know that I don’t really care that you’re villains because you always say that you won’t hurt me and I sort of hope that’s true despite what I’m about to ask. And that I would never ever ever ever do anything to get you arrested because I think without you two I would end up killing myself and I don’t think I can really live without either of you now.’

  Uh…. Okay?

  “We know you love us, Puppy. And we both love you a fuck ton,” Dabi said, staring at Sprite. The boy nodded, and shakily held out the other paper he already had.

Shigaraki and Dabi read it.

  Do you think a Quirkless person could be a hero ?’

Notes:

When I see Hatsume, I see major Entrapta vibes. She’s in it for the SCIENCE, and quite possibly the money. As long as she’s inventing, she doesn’t care who it’s for. If she thinks your decent enough, she’ll jump at the opportunity to work.

 

This chapter goes out to my friend AnOriginalUsername_ForUnholyMe!! They got into a school they really really wanted and I’m so proud of them! Please give them congrats!

Please leave comments guys! I tend to respond, and I love pretty much anything you guys send! Theories, what you liked, loved, hated, what your are wanting to threaten me about, or even possible scenarios! I love reading them and seeing them!

Chapter 59: Anything you want to be

Summary:

Dabi and Shigaraki answer their boyfriend’s question, and Dabi further thinks on a possible relationship at Puppy’s prompting

Notes:

TW- self depreciating thoughts, mentions of abuse, mentions of violence

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  What!?

  A hero!? Heroes were evil! They were the bad guys, all of them! Bad bad bad and only good for Exp and loot!

  It was obvious Sprite was talking about himself! Why would he even want to be a hero!? All they did was suck! Suck and not ever help anyone! Ever!

  Heroes didn’t help Tenko when he needed it, Sensei did! Dabi was hurt by a hero, his own father! Heroes never fucking helped Sprite, the one person who deserved help, more than anyone in the League! Whenever he didn’t wear long sleeves, it was so so clear to see the scars. People should have helped. Society should have helped!

  But no. All heroes did was stand and ruin everything they touch.

  So why would Sprite, who had been just as bad as they had, even think of wanting to be a hero?!

Tomura opened his mouth to speak when Dabi beat him to it.

  “Shigs, don’t.”

   Tomura snapped his head to look at Dabi, gobsmacked. What!? Why did he look so soft but sound so mean!? It was weird. He didn’t understand. “But-“

  Dabi grabbed his arm and turned to look at him. “I know what you think about heroes, trust me, but you can’t say the shit that you want to say about heroes right now. All you can do is answer Puppy’s question,” he said, squeezing Shigaraki’s arm like he was trying to say something else. He couldn’t tell what, though.

  But… Dabi was really smart about this stuff. He had a plus seven on Insight with Sprite. So if Dabi was saying it was a bad idea to go on a rant about how stupid heroes were, then it probably was right now. He just had to answer Sprite’s question….

  Could a Quirkless person be a hero?

  “Hmm, well Quirkless people do have a handicap that other fighting classes don’t,” Shigaraki said, but began panicking when Sprite flinched. “B-but that doesn’t mean they can’t be part a fighter! It would be like saying orcs couldn’t be rogues! Sure, orcs might not be the greatest option if you want to be a rogue, but as long as you spend your exp right, and choose the right skills and armors, you can still be a rogue.”

  He looked at Sprite, who was staring wide eyed. “So, sure, I have no idea why you’d choose the hero fighting class instead of the villain fighting class, because being a villain is way way way more fun to play, and yeah, you might not have the basic stats to be a hero, but,” he shrugged, “it’s possible for you to be one.”

  Dabi reached over and held his hand out for Sprite to grab. The kid did, beginning to blink a lot. Dabi squeezed the boy’s hand before beginning to talk.

  “Puppy, you can be whatever the fuck you want to be,” he started, voice serious and low. There was something about it that made Shigaraki’s heart squeeze. Seemed like it did something to Sprite too.

  “I didn’t realize I never fucking- I never fucking told you that you could or couldn’t be a hero. I remember the first time I left, and you told me what that fucker All Might did-“ wait what!? “And I- I just didn’t think about it, after that. Puppy, have you been thinking all this time that I didn’t think you were capable of doing whatever you put your mind to, just because you were Quirkless?”

  Sprite slowly nodded, not looking at either of them.

  Oh. Oh .

  Shigaraki never really cared too much about Quirkless people. Sensei didn’t talk about them, and they were just other NPCs. But he remembered how sometimes on the news there would be reports on Quirkless death rates, and how one of the things Sensei always talked about was how everyone was always so so so focused on strong and flashy Quirks, and how society rejected those with ‘lesser’ ones.

  But how did society handle people with no quirks at all?

  From how he saw Sprite, what he knew Sprite went through, he had a good guess.

  Everyone wanted to be a hero growing up, unfortunately. Tenko had, until he learned the truth. So maybe… maybe because he was Quirkless, Sprite was always told he couldn’t do anything. That he was too weak. Too powerless. How would he feel if he was told he couldn’t be a hero? By, from the sound of it, All Might?

   No wonder he was so scared of what Shiggy and Dabi thought about it.

  Dabi leaned over and hugged Sprite. “You can be a hero, punk. I know you can. It doesn’t matter if you’re Quirkless, that doesn’t affect your chances. You’re smart, smarter than any of us, got it? You can do anything you want.”

  Their adorable little boyfriend was openly crying now, and reached out of the hug to write something down in really really bad handwriting.

  So I could be a hero? Even if I’m useless and Quirkless?’

  Dabi nodded. “Of course, kid. You can do anything. You’ve already made two of the baddest villains fall head over heels for you, so becoming a hero would be a piece of cake!”

  Sprite looked over at Shigaraki.

  Shiiiiit…. This was really hard. He hated heroes. He really really did.

  “Well, if there would be any hero I could actually think was worth living, it would be you, Sprite.”

  The boy burst into tears, hugging them.

 

Xx

 

  Kai was the first person to tell me I could be a hero and be Quirkless.’

  Dabi internally felt the whiplash from the statement.

  Tomura had gone back to the bar to get some more clothes, and probably game for a bit, leaving him and the kid alone. Puppy seemed to be doing a bit better after the talk earlier. He was writing again, which was good. Made things easier to know what to do with him. Still not talking, but progress was progress.

  But holy shit was this news.

  That… certainly explained why the kid liked him, then. Well, that and the whole being saved thing.

  So what the fuck was he supposed to say to that?

  Oh thank the fucking gods and spirits, his puppy was writing again. He was saved.

  The last time I saw Kai, before the incident, he told me he liked me romantically. I told him I was dating people, and he wasn’t phased. He didn’t push it, which was really nice. He even said he would leave since it was clear I wasn’t happy. But I told him that I needed to think about it. And talk to you. I told him not to get his hopes up.

  After the incident, I did something kind of stupid. I told him that he would have to have the permission of both you and Shiggy, and he would have to make up for what he did, but I would consider a relationship with him.

  Okay, so he wasn’t saved.

  Fuck his life. Hello, Touya? Come back, you didn’t have to deal with complicated romantic relationships and polyamory.

  Dabi decided on not telling his boyfriend that he already knew that last bit. Didn’t want to freak the kid out. What mattered, and what was more important, was that Puppy told him the truth when he was finally able to. They were fucked if they didn’t talk about this shit, so this HAD to be treated as a good sign.

  “Thanks for telling me, Puppy,” Dabi pressed a gentle kiss to the boy’s forehead before leaning back. “That took guts, I see that.”

  Puppy squirmed in embarrassment for a second before writing more down.

  I know he hurt Compress, but he was doing it because he thought I was in danger. He- I think he really cares about me. And he already told me he is making something for Compress to use as an arm again. Actually I said that that would be the only way he could even think about getting with me, but still.

  I know he’s done some horrible things to the League but I think he really really cares about me… and I think I like him too. Is that bad? I would never ever ever ever cheat on you or Shiggy I love you too much I would never ever hurt you like that I promise and of course I would need both your and Shiggy’s absolute permission and I would never ask you to be unhappy just so I’m happy but now that I’ve been without him for a while I realize I like the way he makes me feel and he feels really different from everyone aside from you and Shiggy I’m sorry this is stupid.’

  Dabi looked up at his boyfriend, who was clearly more nervous than before.

  Puppy flinched as Dabi sighed loudly and ran a hand through his hair. Eyeing him, Dabi said, “chill, Puppy. I’m not pissed. Just… figuring things out in my own head, ya hear? You’ve done nothing wrong.”

  And it’s true. This was a lot of shit his little boyfriend just dumped on him.

  He really believed his beloved was serious about not doing anything until he got Shigaraki and Dabi’s permission to date someone new. He also knew the kid meant it when he said Chisaki made him feel something he liked feeling. Dabi thought back to the first thing Puppy told him.

  Kai had done what Shigaraki and he had failed to do. Actually assure the kid that he was worthy. It was a heavy blow to his ego that he hadn’t been doing that for Puppy. Emotional comfort and assurance was Dabi’s thing , in this love triangle. Yeah, Puppy did it sometimes, but Dabi was usually the best at it. All those years talking through his trauma to Zugai and reading those stupid books had made him pretty good at that stuff. And it was obvious the kid loved heroes, he literally had five notebooks full of analysis on them. AND he had told Dabi, at the very start of their relationship, that he had been somewhat accepted into the U.A. Hero course but then told Quirkless kids couldn’t be heroes. Obviously he was sensitive about it, and Dabi had failed to see that.

  So, score one for Overhaul.

  If it was just that, then Dabi would be having an easier time. Sure, he’d want to actually meet Chisaki first, figure out if the guy was worthy enough for his beloved puppy, but if it turned out he was decent enough, then he’d accept him as another of Puppy’s lovers. Plus despite the absolute prick aura he gave off, he did actually look good. A year ago Dabi would have been flirting hard with the bird bastard.

  But he had watched as Chisaki stared at his ‘Angel’ or whatever. There were very few things he was glad his shitty dad had taught him, but one of them was how to spot an obsessive man from a mile away. Someone who was so focused on a single thing, a single goal, they didn’t care who they hurt until they achieved it or obtained it.

   Endeavfuck was one of those people, obsessed with beating All Might and not giving a shit what children he scarred and traumatized along the way. A good amount of the top heroes, obsessed with fame and fortune, not caring who they stepped on or the innocents they ignored helping if it meant more camera time. Dabi had a sneaking suspicion Shig’s Sensei was another such obsessive person, which was exactly why he told Tomura to never tell him anything about them dating. Too dangerous, who knew what the bastard would do with that information. But Chisaki? He really was a man obsessed.

  He was obsessed with the filth of the world. Obsessed with staying clean. Obsessed with Quirks and the lack thereof. Obsessed with making the Shie Hassaikai the top dog. He wouldn’t even be surprised if he was a bit obsessive about his own daughter.

  And now, now he was obsessed with Puppy.

And Dabi wasn’t sure if he could allow his boyfriend to be pulled into a relationship like that.

Fuck, he had been quiet for too long.

Dabi stood up. This was too hard to figure out. “I think I need to talk to Zugai about this, kid. No matter what, I’m not gonna get mad at you and I love you to the fucking moon and back, but this shit is hard to figure out.”

  Puppy, thankfully, nodded, getting off the couch and wandering to the bedroom. He knew Dabi’s talks to Zugai was a private thing, so whenever he saw Dabi quietly muttering to Zugai, he was kind enough to leave Dabi alone. Dabi didn’t do it too often, he didn’t need to, but Zugai had been one of the only things that made him work through all of his bad shit. Hopefully the kid wouldn’t overthink things and freak out.

  Dabi stood up, walked over to his shelf, and grabbed the skull.

  “Sup, Zugai. Shit’s really hit the fan,” Dabi sighed and sat back down on the couch.

  He had found the skull very early on after he escaped the compound. Perhaps he had been a little bit crazy, but a perfectly bleached skull in a dumpster seemed like the perfect friend while on the run. And for some fucking reason, it helped. Sitting in some abandoned alley, shaking in pain, talking to a skull about how much he failed as a brother, as a son, as Touya-the dead remains of some poor sucker helped him come to grips with Touya’s death and Dabi’s birth.

  The skull acted like a therapist, almost. Just something he could anthropomorphize so he could talk and figure out his trauma. The fact that his mind had to supply his own answers instead of just hearing some shitty fuck tell him something helped. What made him realize he should probably grab those trauma recovery books he’d found on the wayside one day, which made him really begin to, if not recover, at least understand people better.

  He didn’t talk to Zugai as much as he used to, but at times like these, he was helpful.

  “What the fuck am I supposed to say, huh?” Dabi looked up at the ceiling, letting the cold weight of bone in his left hand ground him. “The kid wants it, I can tell. And the arm thing-I can get past that. But I don’t fuckin’ trust him. Chisaki.”

  He didn’t know him. Not at all. Dabi at least trusted Shigaraki not to be a goddamn ass when that relationship started. But he had known the crusty fuck for months leading up to that. Worked with him, fought him, had his ass beat at Mario kart by him. Dabi could at least somewhat predict Tomura’s moves and reactions.

  Chisaki was a complete stranger. That obsessive thing was a big red flag, but maybe if Dabi knew just what made the birdman tick, he’d be a bit less apprehensive about the whole thing.

  “Definitely need to meet him to tell him off pushing Puppy, for sure,” he muttered, rotating Zugai with a hand. He frowned. “Shigs isn’t gonna like this, the blue bastard. He’s a needy little fuck for sure, and doesn’t like hands on what’s his…. Come on that was a funny pun, you should laugh. He can’t even put his hands on anythi- and now I’m explaining it to you, which makes it stupid. Where was I? Shigs.

   “Tomura killed a guy for saying Puppy looked like a perfect fucktoy, did you know that? Not saying I wasn’t a few seconds away from burning the guy myself, but… he isn’t going to so easily accept the idea of someone new dating our beloved….”

  Fuck, he’s got to talk to Shiggy about this too.

  There’s a lot he had to do. Starting with making sure his Puppy wasn’t freaking out.

  The greenette was sitting on the bed, biting his thumbnail and scribbling down notes in one of his many notebooks. With how unfocused his eyes were and the lack of muttering, though, it wasn’t one of his analysis scribbled. Worry-writing then. Those could get really bad.

  “Hey, kid.”

  Puppy snapped his head up, and the worried look increased. Dabi was quick to get rid of that, saying “don’t worry, I still love you, just needed some time to think and talk to Zugai, figure out how to speak and stuff. Can I come over for some cuddles?”

  And just like that, the worried look disappeared, and Puppy’s shoulders sagged in relief as he made grabby hands for Dabi. Who was he to deny his adorable boyfriend?

  Dabi wrapped the cutie up in his arms, laying them down. The boy melted into his touch, embracing his lover and nuzzling into his chest. The fluffy hair moving against his neck was slightly ticklish, but for Dabi, it felt like bliss. A few years ago he wouldn’t have been feeling anything with his burnt skin, but now, they were beginning to stick better. The thinner ones, anyways-the skin on his torso was more hide than skin, nowadays. He could hardly feel anything on those.

  As soon as they settled, and Dabi had one hand firmly wrapped around the small of Puppy’s back and the other running through that ridiculously soft hair, legs intertwined, he began talking.

  “Listen, I’m not a liar. Never will be. So I’m not gonna say that I’m all that okay with you dating Kai Chisaki,” he admitted. He felt Puppy begin to tense up. “But, I’m not gonna outright deny you the chance. I don’t know him, okay? And there’s the whole thing about him blowing Compress’s arm off. Can’t forget that.” He chuckled before sobering up. “I want to meet him first, got it? You can come with initially, but I gotta talk to him alone. And I have to talk to Shigs about this when he gets home from the bar. Alone. Is that okay?”

  He waited for a bit as Puppy mulled it over. And then felt a nod against his chest.

  Dabi changed his sigh of relief into a hum, brushing through green locks. God, his puppy was so perfect. Hm, well, it wasn’t like Dabi could do anything until Shigaraki came home. And then he would have to wait until Puppy was asleep or something, so he could talk to Tomura about all this privately. And the body against him felt awfully warm.

  “Let’s just cuddle for a bit, huh? Sounds really…. Really nice…” he murmured, burying his nose in Puppy’s hair.

  Puppy pressed closer, humming his contentment.

  “I love you Puppy.”

  The boy hummed again, already going all dazed.

  “‘Mm love y’ too…..”

  Dabi’s heart squeezed painfully before a smile bloomed, and he hugged his beloved tighter.

Notes:

Alrighty! That’s it for now guys!
I’m not actually all that happy with this chapter. The first part is okay, but I feel like the second part is a bit too much analysis and thought. Tell me what you guys think! Sorry it’s short, I usually have time to write but I’ve been at my house doing things and so couldn’t write as far as I wanted. And I have to admit next chapter might be super short, because I have to write a paper that’s worth 25% of my grade… save me plz
Be sure to comment! I love them all, and tend to respond as often as I can! What you like, didn’t like, questions, theories, headcanons-I love seeing them!

Chapter 60: 1on1 Smash Game

Summary:

Shigaraki and his boyfriend play a different kind of smash game.

Notes:

*rises like Mushu*
I LIIIIIIIIVVVVE
hey guys! Sorry for the missed update, but I make up for it in a new chapter here and a new chapter in the fanart fic. Please enjoy the sexy sexy time between our favorite crusty boy and broccoli boy!
TW- slight degradation (names, specifically sl3t), dirty talk, talking about kinks, scars, threatening past abusers, possessiveness

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Something was going on with Puppy.

  It hadn’t even been an hour since they talked, and he was getting… well, the best way to describe it was shifty. Not meeting Dabi’s eyes. Fidgeting with the hem of his shirt. Continuously glancing at the clock.

  Don’t get him wrong, Dabi preferred this kind of Puppy to the one that was exceedingly traumatized and in a flashback, but it was weird.

  “Is something wrong, Puppy?” Dabi asked softly, making his puppy’s attention snap right back at him with wide eyes and a blush.

  Blush?

  Puppy blinked rapidly for a moment. Shigaraki liked to call that look Puppy ‘buffering’, because it was like him processing a ton of information and freezing up only to do some wild shit in a game or write down a crazy idea. Or, as they had experienced, get tackled or tricked by the greenette into a hour-long make out session. Or more than just a make-out.

  Can I actually do something with Shigaraki first?’

  Dabi narrowed his eyes. Just what game was his Puppy playing? It wasn’t that he was scared Puppy was doing something bad or anything, but it was more curious about whatever plan his brilliant boyfriend was concocting that had to deal with Shigs.

  “What do you plan on doing, kid?” He settled on asking, taking in all of the ways the boy’s body was reacting. His twitching. Fidgeting. Blush. “Should I be there?”

  The response he got back was written a bit shakily.

  I’ll be fine, I think. And could we be alone? I…. .’

  Dabi read the last part of his request.

  “Jesus kid, you’re way more confident with him than with me.” Puppy blushed real pretty at that, and Dabi smirked. He pressed a hard kiss onto his little puppy’s lips before standing up. “Remember you have to talk with him about that stuff first. And I’ll tell ya one thing-you aren’t doing this shit on my bed!”

   Puppy pouted, but it was something playful. The sight of his beloved becoming comfortable and teasing again was one of the greatest fucking things he’d ever seen.

 

Xx

 

  Tomura was humming game music when Kurogiri warped him home.

   It felt so good to talk to the group and beat a bunch of noobs again! IcyHot was on again, something about his dad being out of town now, but it was great having the clan back together! He would have been playing for another five hours if it weren’t for Cofeecat’s husband dragging him away. It made him remember his own romance partners back home, and he logged off too.

    Shigaraki giggled. Now that he had Sprite in his life, he got way less annoyed at Cofeecat. He used to hate the guy’s husband, always dragging their best sniper away from the computer and resulting in a mission failure for the team. And then of course the chipper sounding guy-who had a really really familiar voice, but Shigaraki for the life of him couldn’t figure out why-would be yammering on and on sometimes in the background. And it was soooo annoying, because Cofee would say mean and rude insults about the guy, but if anyone in the clan said anything bad about ‘Hizashi’ or whatever, Cofee would turn and shoot them dead in an instant! It had been so unfair!

  But now that he had Sprite, he kind of got it. One time Chargebolt tried to say having a boyfriend was making him a shittier player, and Shiggy proved just how good he was by knifing the moron. Bitches get stab-holes. No one insulted his Sprite and got away with it!

  He was cool with his friends roasting Dabi though. It was fucking funny.

  So yeah, Tomura didn’t get too annoyed about Cofee’s husband anymore. Of course, he and Cofee mayyy have duked it out in 25 1v1s so far because one said they had a better or cuter romance partner than the other, but that was just what you did when you had a love interest!

  But hearing Cofee log off to see his husband made Shigaraki realize how much he had been without his boyfriend, and so he left too. He needed the health boost his cutie gave him! And of course he had to help with Sprite’s low SP and MP. He was getting better, but he needed the MC and his mage to help heal him!

  “I’m home!” He called out, grinning a bit goofily when he used HIS key. His key! He didn’t have many Quest items, but the Key to his Boyfriends’ Apartment was one of them!

  Sprite was on the couch, and he smiled really cutely when Tomura walked in. He bounded over to the villain, wrapping his arms around him and snuggling into his chest. So cute! He loved this cutscene! He leaned down to give his cutie patootie a quick peck on the lips, but the arms slid up to his neck and he was pulled into a deep kiss instead.

  Shigaraki groaned as Sprite licked at his chapped lips, dropping his own hands down to grab at his boyfriend’s hips and pull him close. This was a really really nice cutscene, it seemed…. Mhm, So tasty.

  Sprite pulled back, just a little bit. His lips were swollen and he had the cutest red blush on his cheeks. “Shi-Shiggy… welcome home.”

  WHOAH. He was talking! Talking again! Tomura grinned really really big, so happy! Sprite had leveled up and was talking again! He didn’t realize how much he missed his adorable voice. He kissed Sprite’s cheek. “Thanks, Sprite.”

   The boy nodded. He grabbed a hold of Shigaraki’s hands, still blushing so cutely. “Ca-can we sit down and t-talk about something?”

  What? Sure, why not?

  Sprite led him over to the couch and sat down. He seemed a bit nervous, actually. Why? Was something wrong. Where was Dabi? Sprite liked being near his personal party members, but Dabi was nowhere in sight. He craned his neck to try and see if the mage was in the kitchen, but he wasn’t!

  “Dabi’s in the bedroom.” His attention went back to his adorable boyfriend. He had a hand rubbing the back of his neck. Did that mean he was nervous? “I… I asked if I could Uh… talk to you alone. It’s not-it’s not bad, I promise! I just, I just really really want this and I wanted to be alone the first time we did this-not that I’m sure we are doing this! Y-you can always say no, and I don’t want to push you! And I-I just don’t want to pressure you again…”

  Shigaraki hadn’t heard his Sprite speak for three weeks, and now he was talking almost so fast he couldn’t understand. He cocked his head. “What are you talking about?”

  Sprite squeaked, and he looked down. His next words were a bit quieter. “I-I want to h-have sex… with you.”

  Shigaraki blue-screened.

  S e x?

  Immediately, Sprite began waving his arms around, all nervous again. “I-I’m not demanding it or anything! I’m just well, I want to feel as close as I can be with someone I love again! And I-I know I could ask Dabi, and he would be happy to do it, b-but I wanted my first time since the accident to be with you because I love you so much and I really want to experience that with you. I’ve actually been wanting you to fuck me for months now but I know you said you weren’t ready for that so I haven’t asked and if you still aren’t ready then I’m okay with that I just Uh I’m sorry I’m sorry-“

  “Sex, huh?” Shigaraki interrupted him, a faraway look in his eyes. Well, he had said a few weeks ago that once Sprite would begin talking, he’d bring up finally doing the do…. No he wasn’t blushing how dare you even think that! “Uh, Umm… I think I like that idea.”

  “Really?” Sprite’s jaw dropped open softly and he stared at Tomura with pretty big green eyes. He shuffled closer to him. “You… you’re really ready? Really really?”

  Shigaraki thought about it. He was still really nervous. It was-it was a level he had never played. Sure, he had seen Dabi do a play through three times now, and had seen Sprite work himself open a few times too, but Shigaraki had never done it himself. But, he really did want to. He wanted to know what it would feel like, sinking into his love interest’s tight ass, marking up his boyfriend in the throes of passion. Making him so blissed out and needy for Shigaraki’s cock. He wanted Sprite to scream for him like he screamed for Dabi.

  He swallowed and pulled Sprite into his lap. “Yeah, I am.”

  Seeing his boyfriend’s eyes light up like Christmas lights was something he would never get tired of. Sprite grabbed Shigaraki’s face and dove for a kiss. It was like an all consuming inferno, blacking out everything else in the world to just the body in his lap and the warm heat sucking his tongue in.

  Shigaraki pulled back with a gasp, suddenly remembering the threat from his other boyfriend. “We-we need to talk about it first! Se-sex, and what we want to do..”

   Sprite pouted and wiggled in his lap-oh, that did things. That did things to him. Did Sprite have a remote in his pants or something? “But-but I want to get fucked right now. Can’t you just break me and then we’ll talk about it next time? And-and it’s your first time, isn’t it? We don’t have to do the kinky stuff yet!”

  “You wanna do the kinky stuff!?” Shigaraki gaped. All the sex he had seen Sprite and Dabi do was pretty vanilla compared to what Tomura wanted! Sure, it was a bit rough, and voyeurism itself was pretty sexy and kinky, but Tomura wanted toys, and ropes, and leather and clamps and names-

  A bite at his neck made him Yelp. Apparently he had been too distracted, and his Sprite didn’t like that! “I like the idea of some things.” He nuzzled the bite mark, “being tied up by you, completely at your mercy, knowing you’ll stop the minute I say it hurts too much… you biting me so hard it lasts for weeks. Being called your baby boy, your toy, your pet, your…” he whispered some more names into Tomura’s ear, and the villain dug his hands into his boyfriend’s ass. Fuck, that sounded so good.

  “But Dabi doesn’t like doing that stuff with me,” Sprite pulled back a a bit with a frown, rubbing at Shigaraki’s shirt. It was getting too hot, right? Right? “I love him and he fucks me really really good, but I think he doesn’t like the idea of hurting me in any way.”

  “And do you? Do you want to get hurt?”

  Sprite grinned impishly. “Only by my boyfriends. Because you always make me feel good with it.”

  Shigaraki’s mind went hazy with want.

  Oh he had ideas. If Sprite was fully on board with that stuff, then Shigaraki was going to ravage him. But he didn’t have his tools he had Kurogiri get him here. Most of his clothes were here, and of course a ton of his gloves, but he hadn’t moved his gaming consoles or his posters and he hadn’t even thought of moving his ropes and toys and- wait should he move in here!?

  He looked at Sprite in shock. The boy was flushed so pretty, and he was panting and wriggling and it was making a part of Tomura very very excited…. He could think about moving in later. For now he wanted sex.

  “Let’s stay vanilla today. If we have to stop, let’s just say that then, okay?” He held his pet’s face in his hands, petting his cute cheeks with his thumbs.

  Sprite smiled and held one of his hands. “Sure. Now can we please please please get to fucking?”

  Oh yeah.

  This was going to be a great level to beat.

 

X smut starts X

 

  Sprite wasted no time in rolling his hips, grinding their cocks together.

  Shigaraki hissed, dropping his hold on his boyfriend’s face to squeeze that fucking heavenly ass. “Needy little slut, aren’t you?” He teased, digging his fingers into soft flesh.

  When Sprite’s breath hitched, Tomura suddenly realized what he said. He pulled his hands away. “S-sorry! It came out and I know you said you didn’t want to do that yet sorry-“

  “No!” Sprite interrupted with a shout. He quickly blushed from the tip top of his broccoli hair to his neck. “I-I mean… I kinda… I kinda of like it when you call me that? And other horny names?” He squeaked out. “I know you think of me as more than that but I love the idea of being called that right now because it’s just-I just do? As long as you don’t say really mean things, and Uh… as long as you praise me about it? I like it, I guess?”

  “So…” Shigaraki hesitantly placed his hands back on Sprite’s thighs. So soft. His skin was one of the most favorite things Tomura liked to touch. “During sexy cutscenes and playthroughs, I can call you fun names? As long as I’m not mean? Dirty talk is okay?”

  The boy giggled and nodded. Tomura nearly purred in delight as the laugh turned into a surprised moan when he slid his hands under Sprite’s shorts and pulled him harder against his Dick. So pretty. He wished he could take a screenshot.

  “You’re like a nymph in games,” Tomura commented as he moved his hands to map out Sprite’s torso, “especially with that green hair. They’re often portrayed as some of the most prettiest NPCs, and the most seductive. Just like you.”

  Sprite keened loudly, arching his back and gripping Shigaraki’s shoulders. Soooo, one of the Gaming tips was that Sprite liked complements and praise, huh? Perfect!

  He continued his assault, now moving his fingers under his pretty nymph’s shirt. “You’ll be a good slutty nymph, won’t you? Do what I say, tell me when I need to stop or when I need to keep going? Be a good nymph and tell me things? You want to be a good boy, right?” He squeezed one of Sprite’s nipples.

  His boy squeezed, nearly jumping out of Shigaraki’s lap. “Yes! Yes yes yes! I’ll tell you when it feels good or bad! Please, please call m-heeeeeeee-“ he moaned as Tomura licked a strip up his neck. “Call me that again.”

  “Which one? My slutty nymph? Or a good boy?”

  The blush deepened, and Sprite began leaning more heavily against him. “B-both. Either, fuck, I don’t care! Just again again again please please please?” He emphasized each word with a bounce, continuously bumping against his clothed cock. Fuck, this was better than any cutscene he’d ever seen.

  “You’re such a needy slut, but I like it. I like your whines and moans. Shows how perfectly made you are. Only the best for the main character, of course. And you aren’t certainly the best,” he teased, beginning to pull up his nymph’s shirt.

  This felt right. If Shigaraki stopped talking, he would be getting too into his head again. Thinking about how he was so new to all of this, a fucking a virgin. How he didn’t have an ounce of experience in his and this was an untested skill. But talking was a skill he was good in, and it seemed to be working with his little boyfriend. Especially with that glazed look in his eyes.

  “Can I take this off, nymph? Can I?”

  Sprite responded by taking it off himself.

  For just a moment, Shigaraki was caught off guard by the sight of scars.

  He had seen all of the arm scars, but the chest and shoulders had a lot too. Some crisscrossed lines like strands of spider webs or routes on a map. There were rows of cig burns along his Sprite’s collarbone, making the great villain frown. Sliding his hands up made Tomura feel raised scar tissue and burns along his nymph’s back. A lot more scars than what was on his chest.

  Dabi had said that only kids with bad guardians and parents had these kinds of scars this young. And Kurogiri had confirmed it later. That it was never the kids fault if they had this many scars. That meant that all of this stuff had been inflicted on Sprite.

  His Sprite.

  “I think I’m gonna kill every single person who hurt you, how does that sound?“ Shigaraki hummed.

  “Killing is bad,” Sprite said, kissing Tomura and grabbing at the bottom of his own shirt.

  Shigaraki raised an eyebrow. “What, so Dabi’s allowed to kill his dad and get kisses while I can’t Decay the people who marked up my nymph? Only Dabi and I are allowed to mark you up, from now on!” He lifted his arms for a second to let Sprite pull off his shirt and shivering as the cold air hit him.

  “And this nymph is going to get off you and go to Dabi if you keep focusing on killing my stepdad and bullies instead of fucking me so hard I scream.” Sprite pouted, railing his blunt nails down a surprised Shigaraki’s naked chest. “Can you forget about them for a bit and just rail me instead? I’ve seen your cock and I will legit die if I don’t get stuffed with it-Whoah!”

  He didn’t let this dirty nymph say anything else, man-handling the smaller boy onto his back so Shigaraki towered over him. He trapped him under him with his arms.

  “Don’t rush me, Sprite. It’s my first time, okay? I don’t know what all I’m doing.” He admitted, letting some of his nerves bleed into his voice. He roughly kissed his boyfriend, trying to get past the fear and focus on how good it all felt. “So be my good slut and let me go at my own pace. I’ll speed up when we replay.”

  Sprite’s eyes went wide, and he laid flat. “Yes sir.”

Both flushed ruby red when Sprite said that. Looked like he did that by accident, but Tomura sure as fuck wouldn’t forget how good it sounded when his little pet said that.

  “Good little slut.” He pinched Sprite’s nipples as a reward. He moaned so cutely, he just had to kiss him.

  Kissing Sprite like this was something out of this world. He felt so much hotter, and every lick let him taste something better than any junk food. The moans were almost better, so dirty and needy. It just got louder and louder every time Shigaraki palmed at Sprite’s chest or his clothed Dick. The air was getting heavier, and he felt so tight and restrained in his pants.

  Shigaraki leaned back, much to Sprite’s whining protests. The boy pushed himself up, lips bitten and swollen. His hair was a mess from where Shigaraki had been tugging at it to bite at his neck and earlobes. Or just tugging at it so hear Sprite groan so filthily.

  “Why’d you stop?” He whined, panting. Hickeys covered him from his jaw down to his chest. His nylon shorts were tented, making it all the more sexy. “I’ll be a good boy, I promise, don’t stop, i-“ his mouth snapped shut when Shigaraki unzipped his pants and pulled out his cock.

  Already hard, Shigaraki grinned as Sprite zeroed in on how he slowly jerked himself off. He grinned wider when the nympho licked his lips and leaned forward.

  “I remember you saying you wanted to swallow me down until you choke. You still want that, slut?”

  Sprite nodded eagerly, crawling forward. “Can I? Please? Please? I’ll be a good boy. Fuck, it looks so so good.”

  Shigaraki laughed, and leaned back against the couch. “Get on your knees then, Sprite.”

  His nymph didn’t need to be told twice, scrambling onto the carpet and between Tomura’s open legs. He was like a little kid staring at a brand new gaming console, looking all wide eyed and desperate to have what he was beholding. Like he couldn’t live without it.

  Shigaraki felt more powerful than he ever had.

  He nearly howled when Sprite began giving short little licks to the underside of his cock. That felt- holy shit . It was like liquid electricity was caressing the folds of his penis, electrocuting him from his toes to the very ends of his hair. Every kitten lick was like a strike, making his toes curl and a moan force it’s way from his throat. He grabbed his lover’s hair, and the hum he felt against his cock when he did felt like the best earthquake ever.

  Fuck, if this felt mind blowing, what was it like to actually be in his mouth?

  “Fuck, you’re good at this, kid!” He groaned, gently tugging the boy’s hair. He didn’t dare look down. If he did that-ooh, that might be too much. Too much too soon. “Such a good slut. My perfect good slut. Good boy.”

  Warm hands wrapped around his aching erection, and Sprite suckled his head.

   Shigaraki nearly went blind.

  “Shit!” He lurched forward, startling his lover out of doing whatever fucking amazing shit he was doing. “No, I’m fine. Keep going. In fact, do it more. I want more.” He finally looked down.

  It was a glorious fucking sight. His Sprite, salivating , over his cock. Looking up, so hopefully, silently begging to be allowed to taste him again. “Enough teasing, I want to see you choke .”

  Sprite grinned.

  “Yes, sir.”

   And he dove down.

   Shigaraki did in fact scream then. He cock was enveloped in the tightest, warmest, hottest thing that ever had to exist. Fuck. Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck this was good it felt so good shit shit shit best quest ever ever ever fuck oh no he was pulling back-holy shit Sprite slid down even further than last time fuck .

   Sprite’s mouth was fucking heaven. It was hell. It was everything and if he stopped Or went any harder Shigaraki would die from pleasure. The noises were obscene , a mess of slurping and sucking mixed in with Shigaraki’s whimpering curses and praise as he weakly gripped at his nymph’s hair.

  At one point he tried gently pushing down on his head, just to see what would happen, but Sprite didn’t like that.

  “Hey, yellow. Yellow yellow.”

  Shigaraki knew what that meant! That meant Uh…. That meant slow down and listen and stop, or something. Not super bad, but he did something wrong.

  “Did I hurt you? I’m sorry, I-I-“ he scratched at his neck. Shit. Shit he was right. He was too stupid for this. He wasn’t like Dabi, was had skills and high levels in this kind of stuff. He didn’t know what to do or what was okay or not okay and-“

  A hand pulled his away from his neck, and Shigaraki was pulled out of his thoughts.

  Sprite didn’t let go of his hand, voice a little bit ragged. “I-I just don’t like you doing that when I’m sucking your cock, Shigs. I-I’m scared of someone choking me again,” he grimaced. Again? What? Sprite continued. “I want to choke on your cock, and I’m really liking it, but I have to be the one making myself choke. At least for now. I like your hands in my hair, and you can pull me off anytime, but please don’t try to push me down or anything, okay?”

  Oh, okay. “Sorry.”

  Sprite hummed against his cock, mouthing at it again. “No problem, you didn’t know. I didn’t even realize it until you did that. Can I get back to sucking your cock now?”

  Shigaraki nodded eagerly, and Sprite went back to blowing his mind out.

  Tomura saw heaven when he hit the back of Sprite’s throat. And then he went right past heaven and into nirvana when he went past that .

  Sprite’s throat contracted around the head of his dick, and he nuzzled his face against Tomura’s  pubic hair. He hummed, he fucking hummed shit shit shit. Reverberations down his cock, rattling his insides, his heads, crashing him down in a wave of lust and feeling so good so high so perfect-

  And he did it again. And again. And again. Faster and faster and faster until Tomura was digging his hands into the couch cushions so he wouldn’t try and stay in that blissfully tight heat until he had his fill.

  And when Sprite finally did stay down on his cock for longer than a few seconds, it nearly made Tomura come. The gagging noises, the throat rapidly fluttering around his cock head as he tried to find a way to breath. The very idea that his Sprite was perfectly capable of reprief, of pulling himself up and off, but no, he wanted to choke himself silly, wanted to nearly pass out from pleasing his boyfriend.

  “Did you practice with-shit,” he hissed as Sprite finally pulled himself up with a gasp, lips more swollen than a kiss could ever make them, “with Dabi or something?”

  “No sir-“ his cock throbbed at the title, and Sprite gave him a jerk as he panted, “Dabi doesn’t want me to deepthroat him. He doesn’t like the idea of hurting me too bad. Scared he’ll hurt my vocal chords.”

  “So, I get to be the reason my cute slut will have trouble talking tomorrow?” Shigaraki smiled with Sprite, and he brushed some green strands out of his face. “I know you’ll be safe about yourself. You’re such a good boy after all,” he praised, delighting in the deep plush and happy purr he got in return. “But I think it’s time we moved past this, baby. Take off your pants. Now.”

   As much as he enjoyed getting a blowjob from the love of his life, he wanted to come in his perfect Sprite’s ass instead of his mouth.

  The boy eagerly shed his remaining clothes, and Shigaraki used that time to remove his own pants and boxers as well. Sprite climbed atop Tomura, straddling him once more. Both boys gasped as their cocks brushed against each other. Already half-mad from pleasure, Sprite leaned forward and began a heated kiss. Mhm! He liked the taste of precome on Sprite’s tongue.

Not breaking away from having his mouth licked clean, Sprite began fumbling with one of the couch cushions, acting like he was trying for grab for something when he made a little ‘aha!’ Noise, and pulled something in between them. Lube. Lube? When the fuck had that gotten there?

  “I mayyy have stashed it between the cushions before you even walked in,” Sprite admitted. He popped the lid open.

  Shigaraki looked between the, face feeling really warm. Damn, they were so close to doing this. “You want me to work you open, Sprite?”

  The boy nodded eagerly, and Shigaraki got to work pouring it over his fingers. He didn’t even flinch when they seeped into the strap of his gloves-he had a dozen others, and some stains didn’t matter. “Yes please.”

  Sprite moaned so sweetly when he slipped a finger in. “Fuck, I’ve dreamed about this for weeks,” he groaned, beginning to slide up and down. The action caused him to rub against Tomura’s cock, which just made him move faster. “Wanted you to finger me open, show me how I’m such a good slut for you, wanna be yours forever and ever and ever. Wanted to hear you call me your slut, your nymph, fuck, anything and everyth- hng.” he went high pitched as Shigaraki added a second finger, but he quickly went back to bouncing.

  “Never wanna stop, never want to-to- fuck , not be yours. Always wanna be your pet. Your lover. Your toy. Use me, fuck me, f-fuck,” he stuttered when Shigaraki began scissoring him, but didn’t stop completely, “let me be your fucktoy. It feels so good, so good, please, please -“

  Shigaraki had been prodding with his index finger, just looking for the little bump Dabi had described. When Sprite became a shuttering mess after grazing against one area, he knew he found it. So, just like he had seen Dabi do it, he quickly added the third finger and curled against his prostate.

  It was beautiful. The way all sound died in his throat as his mouth dropped open in a silent cry. How his eyes nearly bugged out of his skull, seeing nothing but fireworks and blinding white light. The fingers digging painfully into his biceps. It was amazing. And as long as he kept his fingers pressed tight again that sweet little bulb, he would stay just like that.

  “Remember that little tutorial Dabi gave me when he fucked you in front of me the first time?” Shigaraki grinned, beginning to rub. Barely-there kitten noises came from his lover’s throat. “I remember a few of the tricks and secret codes he used to make you real pretty. Including this.” He looked down to the rock-hard cock standing proud against Sprite’s stomach. “Looks like you really really like this! What a good little cock-slut you are. So quiet when your master pets you in the right places. And if I do this-“ he reached down and grabbed Sprite’s cock in a tight grip.

  Sprite howled .

  “You get your voice back! I wonder what would happen if I did this,” he began jerking Sprite off, and the boy cried out in pleasure- “and this -“ he began rubbing again, adding his gloved pinky- “at the same time!”

  Fuck !” Sprite screamed, head thrown back and clawing at Shigaraki’s chest. He hissed at the scratches, but the pain went straight to his cock.  He began bouncing up against Tomura’s fist around his cock and down against the fingers in his ass. “ Fuck fuck fuck! I’m gonna come, I’m gonna come, fuck fuck it’s too good too good shit shit shit. I love you I love you I love you love love love FUCK!”

   Gorgeous spurts of white come shot from his Sprite’s cock, painting their stomachs and chests with the warm, gooey substance. Unable to resist, Tomura leaned down and licked off a streak from Sprite’s chest, accidentally licking over a nipple along the way.

  “Mhmm.. tastes a bit like salty pretzels. I like it!”

   Sprite’s laugh quickly turned into a moan as he ground against the fingers still in his ass. “G-glad you like it… But lick it off me after I get fucked, please, I think I might die if I don’t come from your cock.”

  Tomura frowned. “But…. Didn’t you already come? Doesn’t that mean doing more would hurt? All the games usually ended after the guy comes once.”

  “I like getting fucked after I come once already. Hurts really really nice, and the next time I come I feel so good I pass out sometimes. Please make me come again? Fuck me til I’m hard and then make me see stars.”

  Well, when he asked like that…

  Sprite sighed when Tomura took his fingers out. He took a minute to lube up his cock. That was an important step. Very important. It wouldn’t feel as good otherwise.

  “Ready?” He lined himself up, trying to focus and not let his nerves get to him. He was doing it. Finally doing it. He was not gonna fuck up some how. He wasn’t.

  “Mh-Hmm. We can go slow if you want,” Sprite offered, wrapping his arms around Shigaraki’s neck.

  “Th-that sounds like a good idea.”

   Sprite slowly sank down, enveloping Tomura’s cock in a tight heat. Not as warm and wet as his mouth, but so so much tighter and a different kind of burning hot. It was a great sequel to an already amazing franchise. They both watched with baited breath as he sunk lower, and lower, disappearing Shigaraki’s length into his hole.

  He shuddered when he fully bottomed out. He hadn’t even moved, and he was already out of breath, resting his forehead against Sprite’s.

  “You okay? I can take the lead if you want,” Sprite offered gently. Tomura pressed a kiss to the corner of his lip, loving how good and compassionate his precious pet was.

  And then he lifted Sprite by the hips and forced him down again.

  “Shouldn’t have gotten my competitive side going, slut .” Tomura groaned as he set a brutalizing pace, relishing in the shocked but blissed out face his boyfriend was giving him. “You’re such a good boy for offering, but I have to prove I can beat this level all on my own! Now be a good needy little slut and scream for me.”

  And he did. Fuck, he did.

  Sprite began thrusting too, meeting Tomura’s piercing cock halfway in a harsh slam. “Fuck! Fuck fuck I love it love your cock love it love it love you!”

  “Good boy,” Shigaraki hissed, grabbing a hold of Sprite’s leaking cock. “Keep screaming how much of a good slut you are. How much you love me fucking your little brains outs.”

  “Yes!” Sprite shouted, bouncing and bouncing and bouncing. “Your slut forever! Always want to be yours! Always always always! Fuck I love you so much love your cock wanna be a good cock sleeve want to be painted white with your jizz fuck please please ah ah ah, so good, ‘sho good. Break me fuck me wanna come wanna come come like being a slut your slut so happy-“

  Tomura sped up. He could feel his balls tightening, getting so close, closer closer closer. Her pulled Sprite into an embrace, squeezing the air out of him as he bucked up.

  “My perfect boy, mine,” he growled, gnawing on a piece of scarred skin. His forever! Forever and ever! “Mark you up, make you mine, everyone will know. My nymph, always! Keep you fucked and happy and perfect. Perfect perfect I love you I love you I-“

   He knew distantly Sprite was saying something, but it was just the same dialogue. All he knew was he cried out again and there was something wet between them. Fuck he came again that was so hot so fucking hot. And his ass just got tighter squeezing the come out of Shigaraki fuck it felt so good so good -

  Fuckfuckfuckfuck fuck he sped up faster faster faster faster-

  Tomura jerked up into his Sprite and came.

Notes:

Even in the middle of sex, Shiggy thinks in gamer lingo.
Sorry for the missed update last week! I had a lot going on, from school to personal events to season depression rearing it’s head, I just didn’t have it in me to write. I’ve actually written some plots for future chapters though, so rest assured the next few chapters are actually kind of plotted out now.
Be sure to comment! Questions, theories, what you liked, didn’t like, what made you laugh-I love them all! And I’ll be sure to answer any questions you have!

Chapter 61: Level: Aftercare

Summary:

Shigaraki struggles with the afterwards, and Dabi comes to his aid

Notes:

Me originally- oh this is going to be sweet fluff of comfort aftercare and everything nice and cute
Me a third of the way in- oh look ANGST

TW- dom drop? (If you could call it that), oncoming panic attack, confusion on aftercare

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  So this was what a real life high score felt like. He had always wondered.

  Tomura felt all floaty, but still really really tense. Why was he so tense? He tried to loosen up his muscles, only to grunt in surprise when he suddenly relaxed way too quickly and went all limp! His hold on Sprite fell, and the boy collapsed against him, head falling into the junction between Tomura’s neck and shoulder.

  He felt all fuzzy now. Like his head was full of cotton despite how well he could hear his boyfriend’s breathing, and feel him pressed against his skin from where they were joined to his arm pinned between their chests.

  They should… move, right? But it felt so nice, and peaceful, and it was so hard to upppp…

  Sprite didn’t seem to be much better off, twitching sometimes but otherwise just resting against him. Was he even awake? Didn’t he say something about how he likes to come until he passes out? He should probably check…

   Man, it was so hard to speak when he felt this good! “Hey…. Hey honey, sweetie pie, apple cakes…… Mhm, apple cakes sounds nice…. Mhm,” he gently knocked his jaw against Sprite’s head, eyes already lidded. He could stay like this forever. “You awake? Cuz if not… sleep sounds… sounds really good…”

  Sprite didn’t respond.

  He didn’t respond.

  Not even a nudge.

  The floaty feeling faded, replaced by panic. “Sprite? Hey Sprite, wake up. Wake up!” He shook his cutie’s body, but there was no response. Oh no. Oh no something was wrong no no no no why wasn’t he waking up!?

  He had thought the level was going great. They both were so happy! And Sprite had said-had said he would tell him if he was being bad, right? Why was he failing after the level was already complete?! Why was Sprite downed? No no no no did he accidentally touch him with all five fingers no he couldn’t lose him Sprite was good he was good he was his mind healer his love interest he loved him no no no no.

  He wanted to shake him harder, lump forming in his throat, but he felt so tired now. His arms were achy, and Sprite was hurt but he was too tired to do anything about it. No. No….

  Tomura was the MC and he was about to lose a party member because he was such a failure. The skin on his face hurt as tears trailed down his face. The room felt heavy and suffocating, drenched in pleas and the smell of sex. The unmoving body on his chest felt like a thousand pounds and nothing at all when all he wanted was to hold his love interest. Hear him speak. Feel his breath against his chest.

  “No…. Please don’t go….” He croaked out, room beginning to spin even though he was sitting. He shakily tried to lift his hands, do something, anything !, but he couldn’t. “Please wake up… please…”

   This wasn’t Tomura. This was Tenko. Useless, weak, crying, helpless Tenko who couldn’t do anything and had to watch as bad things happened to people he loved. Tenko was just watching, crying and trembling, as he felt the one true love of his life sitting limply, like he was dead.

  Tenko couldn’t do anything but cry.

  Cry cry cry cry cry-

  “Shigs, what happened?”

  Tenko flinched at the low voice in his ear. He rolled his head around to see black hair, burned purple skin, and the prettiest and clearest blue eyes he had ever seen.

  Dabi.

  Dabi was good. Safe. He set one guy on fire to protect him once. And he knew what to do. He was a gaming pro in this.

  Blue eyes roamed over the scene, quickly returning to his red ones as he whimpered. He spoke slowly Can I touch you? Just to pet your hair, baby, and wipe away those tears.”

  He slowly nodded, whimpering as the fingers just hurt his skin more. It always hurt after he cried. His skin felt so much drier and like it could just peel off if rubbed enough. But Dabi was really gentle, not angry and beginning to stroke his hair.

   “Can you talk, baby? Or does it hurt?”

    He could still feel the body resting against him. “I…” he swallowed, hating how much it hurt to talk. “I hurt him… he isn’t waking up. I was bad, and he isn’t waking up…” a new wave of itching pain hit as his eyes welled up with tears again, and he sniffled.

  Dabi nodded, keeping one hand stroking Tenko’s hair as he gently pushed Sprite away from his chest.   Gross sticky stuff felt like glue, and it made Tenko so cold when his pet was pulled off him, even the tiniest bit. His mage stopped petting him for just a second to look at Sprite, looking at everything and gently rolling the boy’s head in his hand.

  Sprite looked peaceful. He was breathing. Was he… was he smiling?

  Dabi breathed a sigh of relief and slowly rested Sprite against Tenko’s chest again. A hand went up to his hair, not grabbing or pulling but gentle pets. Like the kind his sister used to give him.

  “Kid’s fine, I promise. He’s just sleeping,” Dabi assured him, knocking his head against Tenko’s. “He does this if sex is a bit more charged than usual, or he comes a few times. Conks out and usually gets half-awake in the bath. There’s nothing to worry about, Shigs.”

  Shigs. Shigaraki. That’s right…. He wasn’t Tenko anymore. Tenko went away when Sensei saved him, gave him love and power, made him feel welcomed. Tenko wasn’t dating anyone, Tomura was. Tomura was strong, and an MC.

  Tomura still felt like shit.

   He let himself be vulnerable. Sensei had always said he could never trust anyone, only Sensei. That everyone would use any weakness you had to hurt you more. But games with party members didn’t work like that. You had to build up trust and friendship with your party members or else you wouldn’t get buffs and character upgrades. And games with romance options always had scenes where the MC was weak, and their love interest supported them.

Dabi and Sprite had proven themselves time and time again that it was okay to be weak in front of them. They wouldn’t hurt him, wouldn’t hate him. They were nice, and they loved him, like he loved them.

  “I.. what’s wrong with me? Why do I feel so sad? And gross? I liked being with Sprite, but now I… what’s going on?”

  “Nothing is wrong with you, babe,” Dabi assured him. “You’re just feeling a bit tired out. I’m guessing you don’t know too much about aftercare, huh?”

  “What’s that?”

   Dabi’s voice was nice and calm as he spoke. He wasn’t mad that Shigaraki didn’t know things. “It’s what you do after sex, or a Scene. It’s where you take care of the submissive or get taken care of. Washing up, cuddling, kisses, food and water, massages, affirmation, and generally calming things. People can need different forms of aftercare.” He nodded to Sprite with a little smile. “He really wants cuddles and petting afterwards, or else he can get really weepy. It’s why I didn’t tug him off you. Little shit can sense it in his sleepy and starts to have a nightmare.”

  “But we’re… sticky.” Shigaraki wrinkled his nose. A bath sounded really nice.

  “That’s why I usually drop the both of us in a bath afterwards, if he’s awake,” Dabi chuckled. He gave Shigaraki a look. “You want me to give you both a bath? You need aftercare too, Shiggy.”

  Tomura nodded, a huge weight off his chest. He really needed to be clean. Who knew what this gunk would do to his dry skin. “One problem though-I’m not too sure if I can get up right now. I can barely lift my arms.”

   His mage fucking chuckled again, the jerk, before straightening and going around the couch.

 

Xx

 

  He really should have known the crusty fuck didn’t know about aftercare.

  As much as Tomura talked the talk and went on about his dirty fantasies, he hadn’t actually done any of the research. Hadn’t even thought about what he would need after sex, never mind the kid.

  “Aren’t we heavy?”

  Dabi grunted, hitching Tomura and Puppy up a bit higher as he carried them bridal style across the apartment. Puppy was laying face down against Shigaraki, and his boss had his arms wrapped around the greenette to keep him from slipping off. Kid still hadn’t woken up. At least that proved just how good Shigaraki could fuck Puppy. A blissed out to the point of sleeping Puppy was a sated Puppy. Also the one who didn’t have nightmares.

  “Nah. My brothers and sister always loved it when I picked them them up at the same time, so I worked out a workout to keep me strong enough to always be able to. After all that shit happened, I tried to keep my strength up. The training we can do at the warehouse helped me jack up again, so I can handle carrying the both of you for a few minutes. And puppy’s so light I can hold him up for a long time.” He thought back to when he had last done that. It had been a great night, and it was the first time he had ever fucked someone just standing straight up without even a wall for extra support.

  “He really is…. He’s a little twink!”

  Dabi sputtered and nearly dropped his boyfriends right there. “Jesus, Shigs, don’t say that while I’m holding you both!”

  “But he is!” Shigaraki tried to argue, brows furrowed and frowning just the tiniest bit. “He’s small, short, he has a cute face, he’s thin and doesn’t have much muscle, and he likes being the bottom!”

  While he certainly had the heart, he didn’t have the energy or patience to tell his crusty boyfriend that Puppy could most certainly dom and that if Dabi and Shigaraki were to ever fuck, Dabi would NOT be the one bottoming. He also stopped himself from telling Tomura that he was ALSO a twink.

  Tomura was just so… light. And thin. And he had a bit of a baby face too. And he had heard some of the fucking obscene noises in that living room, and knew that it wasn’t just Puppy who was whining and making the cutest little begging sounds.

  He knocked the bathroom door open with his shoulder, side-stepping in to avoid hitting Tomura’s head.

  Since they were both naked, Dabi could plop both of them down into the bath without a problem. Puppy was like a sac of potatoes, just rolling his head around as he adjusted how they were seated in the bath. Shigaraki was more active and alert, but he let Dabi maneuver his body with no resistance at all. There was an initial jolt as the water started to fill the tub, but the villain quickly relaxed as he was slowly submerged in warm water.

  To think, not even half a year ago his shitty boss would have decayed his ass if he had so much as touched him.

   “Are you even able to wash yourself right now, dude?” Dabi asked, shedding his coat.

   Shiggy hummed, lips twisting as he tried… something, but ultimately failing. “I feel like my arms and legs are made of clouds!”

  Clouds? “Want me to wash you then? I was already gonna wash Puppy, but I’m guessing you don’t like the feeling of come all over your chest either.”

  “You already said you would wash me!” Shigaraki huffed, turning his head away like a child. Little crusty shit.

   Without further waiting, Dabi rolled up his pants, straddled the tub edge, and moved Puppy away from Shigaraki to lean his little love against himself. Shiggy was immediately whining and complaining, but Dabi shut him down quickly by reaching over with his free hand to bring up some water and run it down Shigs’s chest.

  The blue haired man shuddered at the sensation . Hm, food for later thought. “I need to move him so I can wash that shit off your chest and let him sleep longer,” he explained, even though he really shouldn’t have to. Why couldn’t Shigaraki just realize Dabi had more experience in this? “He’ll probably wake up when I get to cleaning him, and he gets needy.”

  It wasn’t a problem, really. Dabi liked Puppy being needy and clingy. It was just if both of his boyfriends were occupied with cleaning up Shigaraki, then Puppy might begin feeling rejected or abandoned, or a third wheel. No matter what, it probably wouldn’t be good. Plus Shigs was easier to clean- just wipe off the jizz and around his neck, shoulders, and chest area where Puppy had scratched, sucked, or bit.

  Well, his Dick also needed to get cleaned but there was no way Dabi was doing that. He ain’t touching that until he’s having his own sexy times with the boss.

  Tomura, on his part, didn’t complain all that much as Dabi wetted a rag and gently washed him down. He mostly hummed or hissed, not saying anything. Which, slightly annoying. This could not be all the crust fuck needed for aftercare. He needed to know what he had to do so Shigaraki didn’t go into some kind of a drop. He had already teetered on the edge earlier, and there could be a critical step in the process that if Dabi didn’t do, could make the fucker bawl. Which, no. That wasn’t allowed. That was too fucking sad to see, and broke Dabi’s heart.

   Take Puppy. It was a bit of a process to figure it out, but he did. Puppy was not cool with Dabi leaving him the first fifteen minutes after any form of sex, at all. If he left for more than a minute Puppy would begin crying and apologizing over nothing. If he was tired out, or stressed and feeling ultra needy, Dabi had to praise him and tell him how much he loved him. If he was more awake, and they had full on fucked, Puppy enjoyed cuddling as they watched tv or YouTube together. He liked being wiped down or wiping Dabi down.

  Dabi, on the flip side, had discovered that he personally felt better off when Puppy pet and rubbed at his scars after they did the horizontal tango. His Puppy giving him personal attention was literal heaven. Cuddling was awesome, then, because Dabi could keep Puppy company and Puppy would pet his hair and scars. And he would get super cranky if someone tried calling him for an hour or so afterwards.

  Shigaraki, however, Dabi was fucking clueless on.

  God, he hated this. One OF the things for Dabi’s aftercare was helping his sexual partner. Even before Puppy, he always got plagued with worry about his partner after they fucked, even if he didn’t give a rat’s ass about them. He hadn’t even been into aftercare then, and his partners weren’t either, but still. A conversation with Zugai made him think it might be related to some oldest big brother complex or that bullshit. But point was, he didn’t know how to help Shigaraki.

  “Kay, I’m done. Is there anything you want? Complements? A drink?”

  Shigaraki cracked an eye open. “Nah, I’m good. How’s Sprite doing?” He leaned forward, pulling the boy away from Dabi and against his chest, apparent inability to move now gone.

  For fucks-

  “He’s doing fine. I’m just about to start on him.” He but back a scowl. Probably wouldn’t be a good thing to let his own annoyance affect shit. Maybe Shigaraki was a bit like him in wanting to help others for aftercare. “Can you prop him up a bit?

   “Yep!” He wrapped his arms around Puppy’s stomach, humming and smiling as he rested his chin on the kid’s head. Dabi angled himself closer, and got to work.

  For a few minutes things were silent. He had to turn of the warm water, and when he did, he felt legs cross behind his submerged ankle and nearly make him lose his balance. Surprised and a little bit ticked off, he whipped his head away from the spout and glared at Tomura.

  Little handsy shit just frowned. “You’re too far away!” He whined, jerking his crossed ankles against Dabi’s again to get him closer. The arsonist huffed, but did oblige the man, scooting a bit closer. One of Tomura’s hands left Puppy’s midsection and wrapped around the unburnt skin of his ankle. As soon as he did, he sighed and his eyes lidded a little bit. “That’s better.”

  Dabi raised an eyebrow at the-fine he’ll admit it, adorable-antics of his second boyfriend before realizing that the touch wasn’t exactly uniform. His eyes narrowed, and he looked down into the murky water to see the gloves still on his boss.

  “Do you ever take those gloves off?”

   Tomura’s lips thinned, and he looked to the side. Quietly, he said, “I don’t want to hurt you or Sprite, and it’s nice to sleep without worrying about decaying everything.”

  Dabi frowned, and he pulled the hand on his ankle out of the water and began to unbuckle the strap of the glove. Shigaraki’s eyes widened and he opened his mouth to object, but Dabi cut him off.

  “You managed to handle not decaying shit before you started using them, you can handle not having them on until we’re done in the bath. Once Pupoy wakes up you can take off the other one.” Without any hesitation, he moved the hand back down to his ankle.

  “Wait, but-but I might hurt you, and-“

  “Tomura. Look at me.” He waited until Shigaraki was looking him in the eyes. Slowly, and clearly, he spoke. “I trust you. You aren’t going to hurt me.”

  He held Tomura’s gaze until his boyfriend slowly nodded, and the hand settled back on his ankle, sans middle finger.

   For a little bit, they had something of a quiet conversation as Dabi cleaned up Puppy. Mostly talking about how cute the kid was, or how to give him aftercare. All Shigaraki mentioned was that he liked being able to keep contact with his boyfriends, and it was nice to get rid of the dirt and gunk from sex after a while. He also seemed to like cleaning up Puppy, trying to keep the kid in place with his legs while washing him with his still gloves hand.

  The entire time, he didn’t let go of Dabi’s ankle, gently rubbing circles into the side of it with his thumb.

  “So,” Shigaraki began, resting his cheek against green fluffy hair, “how did you know we were in trouble anyways? Were you…” his eyes sparked with deviousness “listening?”

  Dabi tensed. Fuck.

  Okay, so maybe he had kept his bedroom door open. Maybe he had decided it was best to listen in to make sure his boyfriends didn’t accidentally hurt each other. And maybe he had gotten so turned on by the noises and dirty talk he never felt like using with Puppy that he began jerking off dry. And there was a possibility  he had come so hard when Puppy began talking horribly filthy about himself and talking about how he wanted to always be Shigaraki and Dabi’s fucktoy and came a second time that Dabi saw stars.

  Maybe.

  “… I just heard you crying, that’s all.”

   Shigaraki narrowed his eyes, rubbing his cheek against the soft hair. “I don’t believe you.”

  “You have no proof.”

  A sweet clear voice spoke up.

  “Actually you left your door wide open and I saw you jerking yourself off, Dabi. I thought it was hot, so I didn’t say anything.”

  The two villains screamed.

Notes:

A snapshot of me yesterday and today-
*playing Stardew valley at noon until dinner*
*going out to eat dinner with a friend*
*goes back to room and continues playing Stardew valley*
*around eleven pm*- wait. Wait shit I have to update my story tonight I haven’t written anything for it yet shit SHIT-
*writes about one paragraph, decides I’m too tired, and goes to sleep*
*wakes up*
*plays Stardew valley until three*
*only gets to writing at five*
Well at least I got Sebastian to be my boyfriend. *proceeds to play Stardew valley after I post this*
I hope you all liked this one! I truly didn’t mean for there to be such heavy angst, and I didn’t think I would end it there, but well, I think if I didn’t it would be like another 1k words at least and again, Stardew valley. But seriously, Izuku just loves to pop in at the randomnest times XD. I can’t wait for the next update, guys. Seriously!
I love your guy’s comments! I literally wake up to look at them first thing every day, and answer any headcannons or questions you may have! So comment what you like, don’t like, or just adored! Even some person theories or situations about this fic!
Bye for now, lovelies!

Chapter 62: Debating the talk

Summary:

Dabi thinks on what he plans to tell Shigaraki

Notes:

I LIVVVVVVVVE
TW- mentions of murder, of past gore

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“You have no proof.”

  A sweet clear voice spoke up.

  “Actually you left your door wide open and I saw you jerking yourself off, Dabi. I thought it was hot, so I didn’t say anything.”

  The two villains screamed.

 

  One decayed shower curtain and rod, shampoo bottle, and lavender-scented body wash later, an impish little adorable greenette was happily dozing on the bed.

  A shit-eating grin from scaring the evilness out of his boyfriends was still on his face as he cuddled up against a pillow, wearing one of Dabi’s boxers and Shigaraki’s big sweater he had left on the living room floor. At first Tomura was annoyed he was going to be shirtless, especially after his little Sprite had nearly scared him into hurting Dabi, but then Dabi offered him one of his own shirts. It was really warm, and smelled like him. He had grumbled a little bit about not wanting to smell like a burning gym teaming in sweat, but he clearly liked how it flopped around his newly gloved hands. Dabi smirked as he saw the cutie try to subtly sniff at the collar of the shirt.

  God, both of his boyfriends were so. Fucking. Cute.

  “Hey, Shiggy…..”

  “What?”

   Dabi took a breath. It was probably a really, really , bad idea to tell Shigaraki about the whole Puppy-wants-to-date-the-asshole- Kai-Chisaki thing, not even two hours after he had just fucked for the first time and nearly went into a drop. Also probably not a good idea because Puppy just made both of them scream like little kids, thoroughly damaging both of their egos. Specifically Dabi’s, because he thought he was being subtle watching them dammit! But this was going to be hard no matter what.

  He looked down at the sleeping boyfriend between them.

  Shit, right. He REALLY shouldn’t be talking about this in front of Puppy. Sure, the kid was asleep, and he tended to sleep really deeply after sex-unless they left him-but Tomura was sure to be yelling over what he had to say. And because Puppy loathed being alone after sex, they couldn’t leave to talk about it in the living room.

  What was he even going to say?

  ‘Hey Shiggy, you know that guy that popped up right after Puppy got a concussion whose goons shot you before he proceeded to blow off Compress’s arm? Yeah, so, he was actually a guy who saved Puppy from an attempted assault that I never told you about because it was before he even met you but he was dating me, and from what I’ve pieced together he’s also the person Puppy had been meeting for like three weeks before the whole arm-blown-off thing. Also, apparently, he had confessed to our boyfriend literally the same day he blew up Compress’s arm, and Puppy didn’t outright deny him! Oh, and after the whole arm thing, Puppy said he was willing to give that fucker a chance as long as you and I agreed to it and he found a replacement for Compress’s arm! I sure as fuck don’t trust him, but he actually managed to make our boyfriend feel capable and help him where you and I failed miserably at. So, what do you say to letting that shit-stack with a hideous jacket be our boyfriend’s third boyfriend?’

  Yeah, no.

  God, it would be short and to the point, but Shigaraki would definitely murder someone. And scream. And quite possibly pass out. And decay several things. And Dabi, despite having access to his family’s money, did not want to spend the time or money buying a new couch, bed, or apartment. No, he had to be very careful and gentle with how he went about telling Shigaraki about the whole Chisaki Puppy thing.

  And even if he did tell him, what was his goal? He didn’t like the idea of Chisaki dating Puppy. He lived in a whole other city, which meant if he wanted to be near their boyfriend, he would either move his base of operations to Musutafu, or he would try and convince Puppy to come live in his city. Or possibly suggest little trips, leaving Dabi and Shigaraki without him for possibly days. And who knew what his plans were, beyond spreading drugs.

  The dude was just off.

  Honestly?

  It reminded Dabi of Shigaraki’s fucking Sensei or whatever. He’d never seen said Sensei but he’d heard him. There was something in the way they both talked about murder. Like they were completely neutral about killing. No emotion about it at all, just cool analysis or orders or whatever. That kind of tone of voice, that lack of emotion for something as impactful as killing-Dabi hated it.

   He felt like everyone should feel some sort of emotion when it came to murder, it was the human thing to have. It didn’t matter if it was absolute glee to kill, abhorrence to the thought of it, or even mild frustration or wariness of having to kill, any emotion was an acknowledgement that you were still ending something that was human, that had a life of its own, was more than a block to be pushed around or knocked down. And to lack that emotion meant that you didn’t even think of them as something that mattered in any way.

  He never wanted to let his Puppy near someone like that.

  Then again, Chisaki cared about Puppy. The kid had shown him the texts the man had sent him, and even thinking back to that whole bar incident, he had always clearly shown that he wanted Puppy to be safe, happy, and cared-for. And he did show some mild dislike for humans-specifically those with Quirks. Still, it was better than that fucking Sensei.

   “Dabbbi, what is it?”

   He blinked. What? Right, right, he had said Tomura’s name and then didn’t say anything. He looked between him and Puppy again.

  This wasn’t a good time to talk. It really wasn’t.

  “I’ll tell ya later. Let’s just get some sleep, okay?”

  Shigaraki rolled his eyes but crawled into bed, happily replacing the pillow Puppy was using. When Dabi didn’t immediately join him, he lifted his head and pouted. He made a grabby hand for the arsonist. Dabi scoffed with a smile, and joined him.

  Better to enjoy this before he threw shit at the fan.

Notes:

Okay guys, buckle up!
Sorry I haven’t updated innnn like a month. Several things have occurred.
1, I had to focus on finals. I haven’t been doing all that great this semester because 2-I’ve actually been depressed yayyyyy *waves a flag limply* and about a week ago, I had my first ever, as the school counselor put it, “major depressive episode” and was actually seriously considering the whole unaliving thing, to the point where I got very descriptive to someone Whos been ghosting me but I still message. Some other students heard or something, so I had to wake up at 1:30 am to the sight of a police officer in my bedroom, AFTER I had already calmed down (: don’t worry, I’m doing much much better, have taken the necessary precautions, and my medication is being adjusted to now include my depression, and I’m going to go to therapy again. the writing I’ve done since was mainly focused on a personal self-insert fic I write for myself. If the people who have my personal messages show enough interest, I might post bits of it. But that’s changing! Hopefully I can resume my usual weekly schedule!
If there’s one thing I know about AO3, and my readers, it’s that all of you are amazing and understanding. Don’t worry, I’m not gonna abandon this! Not when I am so close to finishing and I have another fic in this series planned! I love you all! Promise that the next chapter will be longer, bye lovelies!

Chapter 63: Fights, Games, and Considerations

Summary:

Dabi and Shigaraki have a talk. A cat loving insomniac gives out some fatherly advice. Shigaraki realizes some things with gaming logic.

Notes:

*rolls over on wheelie chair, throws out chapter*
Treat yo’ selves

TW- arguments, controlling and possessive behavior, feelings of self doubt

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Dabi knew he had to talk to Shigaraki about Chisaki as soon as possible.

  It felt like he had been putting it off for an entire month. Sure, he had only had Puppy confirm that he wanted a relationship with the fucker two days ago, but if he didn’t talk about it now, he wouldn’t talk about it ever.

  Dabi took a deep breath, and walked into the living room. “Hey, Shigaraki?”

  His boyfriend was on the couch, playing with a hand-held game thingy. His hair was tied back in an adorable short ponytail, and he was wearing one of Dabi’s shirts again. He looked so calm, despite the furrowed brow and tongue sticking out the side of his mouth. It was a wonderful sight, and it killed Dabi that he would have to ruin it.

  “What’s up, fried raisin?” Shiggy said, not looking away from his game. “Does Sprite want some cuddles or something?”

  Dabi went and sat next to Tomura. “No, he’s mostly surfing his laptop right now. I… I need to tell you something, Shigs.”

  His boss finally looked up, and the calm look on his face disappeared.

  “What? Did the League call or something?” He depressed a few buttons on his thingy and put it down, turning to face Dabi fully. “Is it Sprite! Is he okay? Has there been an attack on the base? Did he say something? Is this about that whole aftercare thing? What’s wrong? Did I do something bad? Did I mess up? Did-“

  “Geez, calm down, Shiggy. None of that. It’s.. well, it’s about Chisaki.”

  Shigaraki blinked, looking confused for a second before stilling.

  He wasn’t saying anything though, so Dabi decided to begin talking. “Okay, so you know that Chisaki was the one who Puppy hung out with the past few weeks, right?” He paused for Shiggy to answer, but he didn’t. He just kept staring right at Dabi. “Well… uh, Chisaki actually saved Puppy’s life, a few months back. Some guy tried to grab and hurt him, and Chisaki killed the man. Anyways, Puppy and him have been friends or whatever for a while, right?”

  Still nothing. “Well, Uh… apparently, before the whole blowout at the bar, Chisaki had Uh… had asked Puppy to date him.”

  Now THAT finally got a reaction. Tomura’s eyes flashed and his lips pulled into a sneer.

  “That stupid npc is not going to lay a fucking finger on our Sprite,” he hissed, hands balled into fists.

  Dabi scratched the back of his head, nervous. Fucking nervous. Before Puppy, he never got nervous. Now it was a daily emotion, it seemed. Although, to be fair, this was a pretty valid thing to be nervous about.

  “Yeah, about that… so Puppy actually is considering it-“

  WHAT !?”

    In an instant, Tomura was off of the couch and standing. The look on his face was a cross between furious and murderous, and Dabi truly didn’t know who he wanted to murder. Kai, Hopefully. His body was almost vibrating with rage. Every muscle he could see was poised for action, ready to lunge at the first opponent he saw, tear apart whatever enemy who dared encountered him. True rage was in his eyes, and the dangerous look on his face was further emphasized by the lack of hair forming it. If anything, his usual baby face became sharp and angular.

  Dabi got up, actually worried the villain might do something stupid. “Look, I don’t like it either, but-“

  “He’s a fucking rival!” Shigaraki spat, spittle literally hitting Dabi in the face, “he’s nothing but a fucking stain on the world who tried to take our boyfriend and would have killed us all! He fucking blew up Compress’s arm! He was going to kill everyone in our party! He nearly killed Compress!” He screamed.

   “He would have taken Sprite away from us! OUR FUCKING SPRITE. My fucking romance partner! He isn’t like Muscular or the other fucking NPCs who are easily replaceable and aren’t worth our time, he’s mine! He can’t fucking leave me to date some shitty Yakuza boss!”

  “Hey, Puppy isn’t anyone’s. He’s his own person.” Dabi quickly defended, getting irritated himself. He had been right. Shigaraki was reacting horribly. “You can’t decide who he does or doesn’t date. And he fucking told me that he wouldn’t just go off and date the fucker unless he had our permission! And he make up for destroying Compress’s arm!”

  “How? By fucking reattaching it!? No, this isn’t cool! Chisaki is a stupid fuck face! I’ll never let him touch Sprite!” He pushed passed Dabi and began walking.

  “Where are you going?”

  “To make Sprite understand how bad Chisaki is!” Tomura snapped, trying to take another step to the hallway but being pulled back by Dabi’s hand on his arm.

  “No the fuck you’re not, Tomura. Leave Puppy out of this.” Dabi growled. This a shit show now, but it would seriously hurt Puppy to have one of his boyfriends screaming at him over something he was already scared of losing them over. It would set back his healing, and Shigaraki wasn’t thinking at all right now.

  Shigaraki glared. “Let go of me Dabi, or you’ll regret it.”

   “Puppy is trusting us with telling us this. You can’t go in there and yell at him for something he hasn’t even done.”

  His lips twisted. “Hasn’t done!? You already said he’s considering it!”

  “And I already said he won’t do anything unless you AND I agree to it. Considering doesn’t equal cheating, Shigs. You need to think about Puppy’s feelings-“

  “And what, forget mine!?” He shouted, shoving Dabi’s hand off him but not going closer to the bedroom. Dabi was thankful as fuck he told Puppy to wear the noise cancelling headphones. Just hearing this could trigger him.

  He tried to stay calm, ignoring the urge to match Shigaraki’s anger and dominance displays with his own. “I’m not saying that. I don’t like the thought of Puppy with that creepy fuck either, ok? But Chisaki does what you and I can’t-he can take care of him in ways we were failing too.” Shigaraki’s eyes widened and he recoiled like he had been shot again, but Dabi continued, trying to ignore the pained look in his boyfriend’s eyes. “Forgetting everything else, he cares about Puppy, and that’s what matters most. If he’s willing to risk getting hurt or killed just to listen to Puppy telling him to stop, I think we can trust him around our boyfriend. I think if we maybe meet him, try to learn more about him and his intentions, we could-“

  “Yes, because meeting up with the bad guy always works in every game,” Shigaraki jeered. “I’m not going to meet up with the enemy player who fucking shot me and is trying to steal our fucking boyfriend away. And you’re clearly not the MC, because you think it’s such a good idea to do that.”

  He turned away and walked, not toward the hallway were the bedrooms and bathroom was, but to the front door, going to and grabbing his jacket.

  “Shigs, what are you-“

  “You think I’m some stupid MC who sits and listens to everything a stupid fucking NPC tells me?” Tomura sneered. “You stupidly think it’s a good idea to go near that enemy, and you’re clearly not seeing how bad that could turn out. And since you’re not allowing me to get it into Sprite’s head he doesn’t need some stupid bird stupid face, I’m leaving where I’ll have party members who actually do as I tell them too!”

  Before Dabi could say anything else, Shigaraki slammed the door behind him.

  Dabi stood there for a moment, entirely speechless. He looked at the doorway, then down the hallway to the bedroom door, and then over to Zugai on the mantle.

  “Fuck.”

 

Xx

 

   Shigaraki was fuming as he stormed into his living room.

   What were they thinking!? Chisaki was a bad guy, an enemy! He couldn’t be trusted with a bomb, let alone Sprite!

  After he had left his stupid oaf of a boyfriend’s place, he had to call Kurogiri to warp him home. At least the stupid bartender was smart enough to not ask about it, bringing him back to the bar. The entire time, he just stewed on how stupid his boyfriends were!

  Dabi and him were great romance partners! They took care of Sprite great! Chisaki was the reason Sprite got so hurt and stopped talking for nearly an entire month! He was an enemy boss! And-and Dabi was talking like Shigaraki didn’t do enough for Sprite. Which wasn’t true! It wasn’t!

  It wasn’t…

  Right?

  He shook his head, going and sitting on the couch. Screw him, and screw Sprite too. He didn’t need them and their stupid NPC bullshit! He didn’t! Irritably scratching at his neck, he logged onto his discord, immediately joining the chat group.

  Heyyyy Slayer! How ya doing?’

  Finally, some party members who actually listened to him.

  “I’m fine,” he grunted, “what are we playing?”

  Chargebolt answered. ‘ Just some Counterstrike man. Hey, you okay? You sound kind of-

   “I said I’m fine and I meant it!” He snapped, pulling up steam and opening up the game. “Let’s just play some fucking games, okay?”

  His stupid party members went with him, and they began to play.

  He didn’t know how many rounds they played until he finally calmed down. It didn’t matter what any of his other party members said, he would say his plan and they would do it. He was the MC, and he was the best strategist, it would only make sense they follow him. Every single opposing player was Chisaki Kai, and he was ruthless in ending him. Didn’t matter wether he was a terrorist or not, all that mattered was annihilating the enemy. What he was good at.

  They must have been playing for a while, because eventually Chargebolt, AlienQueen, and IcyHot logged off with some excuses about dinner or something, and it was just Coffeecat and him fucking around a bit as they waited for their teammates to finish up.

  ‘…. So you mind telling me why you’ve been acting like someone pissed in your Mountain Dew ?’

  “Fuck off,” Shigaraki muttered tiredly, looking through his armory.   

  ‘Y eah, I’m not gonna do that. This entire time, you’ve been pissy. Barking orders and being more of a Dick than usual, a real pain in my ass. Plus you’ve talked over Icy, and I thought the rest of us agreed to give him time and space to talk .’ Coffee responded, voice flat and sounding 100% done, as usual.

  “I don’t want to talk about it.”

  ‘What, did you get in a fight with your boyfriends or something?’

   Shigaraki didn’t respond.

   After a minute, Coffee sighed deep into his headphones. ‘So I nailed it in one, huh? What happened?’

   Tomura hated how open and not mean Coffee’s voice sounded, there was a reason Chargebolt and Alien called him the dad friend.

   He fiddled with his controlled joysticks. “I just don’t get why they want to change us,” he admitted, feeling so tired all of a sudden. Right, he forgot to open a thing of Monster before he started. It felt like he was holding so much on his shoulders, causing them to drop down, hurting his neck, his ears, his jaw. “I thought we were… I thought we were okay. Happy.”

  ‘Did you guys break up or something?’

  “No!” Tomura snapped his head up, heart racing at the mere thought of it. “No! At least, at least I don’t think so. Is leaving an apartment in the middle a fight breaking up? Because I don’t- it was just a fight, I didn’t want to signal I wanted to end the romance quest, or-“

  ‘Calm down, punk. Just because you left their place doesn’t mean you broke up. Just means you left the fight. Do you feel like talking about it?’

   “No…… yes…” he grumbled, closing his inventory and putting his controller down. “My boyfriend, Dabi, he… he said that Sprite wants to date someone else. An enemy player. A total jerk wad who’s just gonna try and steal Sprite away from us! But-but he said Sprite wants to date him, that he might be helping and caring for Sprite in ways I-Uh, I mean, we, aren’t.”

  He looked meekly at the screen, as if Coffee was on it instead of just some name and their ranks. He had no idea what the other man was thinking. Did he agree with Dabi? That Shigaraki had been such a bad boyfriend they needed another one, someone who hurt his party members?

  Coffee was nice, and he always gave really good advice. Sometimes his advice felt better than sensei’s advise, and nicer. He had known the guy for three years now-they had started off playing together in Arma, but they had hit it off really good. It was like that for two years, playing tons of different games together, before Alien and Chargebolt joined up with them, and later on Icy. Sure, he liked the three teens a lot, but they were noobs compared to him and Coffee. Coffee and him-they just clicked. Coffee always seemed to be cool with his mood swings or whatever, and he understood his gaming lingo perfectly. And a lot of other people they had played with had said that Coffee seemed so flat and boring, and how he was too old for gaming despite the fact he was only like, thirty two or something, but that just meant he was a really good gamer.

  He never seemed to give a shit if Tomura was pissed or not, but he was… always super nice about it, trying to help him figure it out. Like now.

  ‘Look, kid, I’m not gonna claim I know shit about that poly stuff, okay? But this Sprite guy is his own person, and he’s allowed to date who he wants. On the flip side, you do have a say in the relationship, because it affects all of you.’

  Shigaraki nodded, and scratched at his neck. It hurt a bit now. “A-and Dabi did… he did say something about Sprite not dating this guy unless both of us said it was okay.”

  See? Sprite-which, as I am always going to say is a stupid nickname-cares about you and your current relationship to not just go out and fuck the first guy he sees.’ Coffee said, taking his time to explain. ‘He’s putting in his effort in this relationship, and doesn’t want to lose you just because he wants to date someone else along with you and Dabi.’

  “But-but what if Dabi’s right?” He whimpered, scratching harder, “what if I’m not being a good enough boyfriend, and he only needs another one because I’m not enough?”

  Kid,’ Coffee spoke gently, ‘no partner provides everything the other partner needs in a relationship, that’s just unrealistic.’

  “Huh?”

  You think me and ‘Zashi give everything to eachother? Hell no,” he chuckled, “that birdbrain is a social butterfly, and the only socializing I enjoy is talking while I’m killing some stupid fucking twelve year old in COD. If I tried to go out with him as much as he wanted, or he stayed in with me every night, we would have broken up a long, long time ago.’

  “But-but you’ve been together for like, a decade! Do you guys have other partners who do all that extra stuff, then?”

  He heard Coffee take a sip of his drink and grimace-yes he could hear Coffee grimacing over a discord chat. It was a skill he had perfected. ‘Hell no. We did that once… a long time ago, and uhhhhhhh, let’s just say it’s ending made us too fucking scared to commit to someone else in our relationship.’ He cleared his throat, ‘but just cuz we don’t have Ob-Uh, just cuz we don’t have another partner, doesn’t mean we aren’t having our needs met by other people.’

  Shigaraki’s brows furrowed. “What do you mean?”

  ‘Well, ‘Zashi goes out for drinks with our coworkers all the time. He has friends he can go to events with, and so he has his needs met. Did I feel jealous and like I was doing something wrong in the beginning when he started doing that? Hell yeah. But you gotta realize if you love someone you just want them to be happy. And if them being happy is being with you and someone else, you gotta let them be happy.

  ‘Not to say your own happiness doesn’t matter, but you do need to consider everything and all.’

  ‘I agree with Coffeecat. You need to consider your partner’s needs along with your own when making big decisions.’

  Tomura jumped, and Coffee spit out whatever he was drinking and began coughing violently. Fucking Icy, always popping up and scaring the shit out of everyone.

   As Coffee slowly died from asphyxiation, Shigaraki began to think. And think really hard.

   So Sprite wanted to date someone new… and that person was Chisaki Kai, the jerk face who hurt his party members. Sprite was also super duper smart, and liked to analyze people and stuff. And Chisaki had saved Sprite from getting hurt.

  It wasn’t like Sprite was going to leave him. They had finally had their talk about all the rated R things they wanted to do, and he knew Sprite was eager to do them with him. And Dabi had said that Sprite wasn’t going to do anything until he got the a-okay from his two main romance partners. Which meant that as the MC, Shigaraki could totally deny this partner request his boyfriend had.

  Wait.

  Ooh.

  Oooooh!

  He pulled his mic closer to his face, now hearing Alien and Chargebolt in the chat as well. “Hey, guys, if someone brought on a member to the group who gave away really good loot and played pretty good, don’t you think it would be a good idea to let them join?”

  ‘Oh yeah  totally dude! I warned Ed me something new duds!’ Chargebolt exclaimed.

  Alien happily agreed. ‘Yeah! It sucks that we always have to play this game with two randos, anyways!’

  ‘I concur with AlienQueen and Chargebolt. Having another good player is beneficial to the entire team, and would allow us to diversify the games we played. They could also make up for my absences.’

  If this is about someone actually joining our clan, they better not be annoying is all I’m saying.’ Coffee said. ‘But if this is about your own little problem, I guess I would say it would be?

  “Great! Thanks guys, I gotta go. Byyyye!”

  He heard a chorus of goodbyes before he logged off, already standing and running to the whiteboard in his room.

  He began muttering, plotting out the party members on the board. “If Chisaki-“ he doodled a little stick figure with a bird mask- “is our enemy right now, he’s an enemy, and we get none of the loot.” He write ENEMY in big letters above Chisaki, and then drew a group of three stick figures, one who was super tall, another labeled MC, and then a tiny little bean boy.

  “Buuuut if Chisaki begins to date Sprite-“ he made a dotted line between the bean boy and Chisaki, drawing a little heart between them and then and arrow toward the group of three, “then Chisaki would be forced to team up with us!”

  He drew a new stick group below that, this time him, Dabi, Sprite, and Chisaki . “ And if he did that, then he would share all of his resources for free! Or at a discount! Including Trigger and money! And his skills as a fighter!”

  Chisaki was a great fighter. If he joined the league, or at the very least joined as an adjacent party member-oh, this would be perfect for everyone involved! And Chisaki would be forbidden from hurting any of the other League members!

  He could finally see it now.

  Chisaki wasn’t an enemy player.

  He was a potential new party member!

  And Shigaraki was going to reap all the rewards for adding him on.

Notes:

I love this Shigaraki. He has the worst reasoning for letting his boyfriend be happy and doesn’t care about any of the other dangers. Also we Stan Dadzawa helping strange kids he’s never even seen.
So yeah! I decided to update early as an early Christmas treat! If all goes well, I’ll be updating around Christmas time again!
Thank you all so much for your support last chapter. It means a lot that people love this story but care about my health more. Hopefully this chapter is a good omen of the times to come, and our boys will figure themselves out and have a merry Christmas or at least a happy new year!
Be sure to leave comments! I left a lot of fun headcannons and Easter eggs for you to talk or ask about, and I’m always happy to answer questions or talk shop. Love you all!!

Chapter 64: Game Logic

Summary:

Shigaraki explains his Game Logic for a real world relationship, and Kai receives a message

Notes:

Did I say I would be posting a chapter tomorrow? Sorry, meant to say Today!
Okay this chapter is hilarious in my opinion, enjoy!
No TW’s other than Dabi being inconsiderate.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  It was nearly midnight, and not a single person in the apartment was asleep.

  Puppy was jittery. He, thankfully, hadn’t heard Shigaraki and Dabi’s argument, but the fact that Tomura wasn’t here was a good indication for the kid that the conversation didn’t go well. He hadn’t stopped scribbling in his notebook, and he had barely managed to eat half a ramen cup. He had also gone into Quiet mode. He didn’t even really want Dabi to touch him at the moment, which was bizarre. Usually the kid was stuck to one of his boyfriends like a little barnacle.

  Showed just how unnerved the brat was.

  Dabi wasn’t doing too hot either. He couldn’t stop replaying that stupid fucking argument in his head. He had fucking tried being nice and careful about it, and then Shigaraki fucking blew up. Sure, he had valid reasons for not wanting Chisaki to date Puppy, super valid reasons. Dabi had agreed with him even. Chisaki was a dangerous bastard.

  But all Shigaraki seemed to want to focus on was Puppy ‘leaving’ him and going to Overhaul instead. Which clearly wasn’t going to happen. Puppy loved Dabi and Shigaraki too much. The kid needed him. But Shigaraki acted like a spoiled little possessive brat. Usually his childish attitude was slightly endearing, but in that argument, he had just been a fucking possessive dick. Puppy was his own person, and the both of them were lucky to have him.

  And then he had nearly gone off on Puppy! Just the thought of it made Dabi angry. That was-it was nearly unforgivable. For too many reasons to list. The only reason Dabi could even slightly do so was because Tomura just wasn’t that emotionally smart. Dabi was.

  Something they could work on, in the future.

  Hopefully.

  If Tomura came back.

  Dabi interlocked his fingers, leaning forward and staring blankly at the tv. Some news was on for Puppy to write about, but Dabi wasn’t listening.

  Tomura wouldn’t just leave things unsaid. Either he was blowing off steam right now, Kurogiri was talking him down, or he was sulking somewhere and refusing to come back home to Puppy and Dabi. But eventually, he would. Dabi was pretty sure most of Shigaraki’s clothes were here now, anyways. And even if he didn’t come home, they would see each other at the bar. They had to interact, no matter what.

  … how long until they did though?

  He didn’t know how long they had continued to stay up, Dabi trying to think about what he could have done better and Puppy doing god knows what. But they were both jostled out of their thoughts when they heard the front door unlock.

  And in fucking walked Shigaraki.

  To be fair, he did seem kind of nervous as he waved at them and put his keys in Puppy’s key bowl, but he didn’t have even an ounce of the anger and annoying stubbornness that he had had when he left.

  “I’m back…”

  Dabi just nodded, really unsure of what to do. And judging by how Tomura was just standing right in the entryway, he didn’t know either.

  He and Shigaraki had had their spats and arguments before, but that was before they had begun dating. Usually, what they had done was stormed away from each other, and then the next time they met it was business as usual. Just with an extra thing to jab at. But that had been his first serious argument with him as boyfriends… what were they supposed to do?

  Talk it out? He’d rather pull his own toenail out than do that. Dabi knew that they would just hash it out again if they tried. Go about like they used to? Impossible, considering the situation and people involved. Just apologize, forgive and forget? Again, impossible.

  Shigaraki broke the awkward stalemate first.

  “So…” he began fiddling with the bottom of his shirt, looking up briefly past Dabi before looking down at his hands again. He spoke quietly. “I went back to the bar… played a few games with my gaming buddies, so that’s where I’ve… where I’ve been..”

  Dabi nodded slowly. “…cool. Didn’t know for sure where you decided to head off too.”

  “Yeah. Let me cool off a bit. Vented to one of my buddies, and he gave me some good advice.”

  “Yeah?”

  “Yeah… can I sit between you two?”

  Dabi responded by scooting farther away from Puppy and gesturing for where Shigaraki could sit. Puppy did something similar, picking up his notebooks from the couch cushions and holding them close to his chest. Shigaraki walked and sat between them then, and Dabi could easily see how tense the guy’s shoulders were.

  Shigaraki tried to scratch at his neck, but Puppy stopped him with a hand on his wrist. Kid always did that, stopping them from doing something that would just end up hurting them. Dabi had gotten used to seeing his boss scratch himself, but maybe he could help end that, like Puppy did. Regardless, Shigaraki’s eyes focused onto their little boyfriend, and his shoulders dropped a little bit as he grabbed Puppy’s hand and began playing with that instead.

  “Soooo,” he began, “Dabi Uh.. he told me you wanted to d-um, start a romance quest with Kai Chisaki.”

  Puppy nodded, biting his lip. Dabi just watched on, pretty damn happy to just keep quiet. It didn’t go so good the last time he tried talking.

  Red dusted Tomura’s cheeks as he gulped, staring down at the delicate hand in between his two lethal ones. “I-I think… that it’s… that it’s a good idea… to date him….”

  Dabi did a double take.

  What the fuck!?

  “Hold up,” he interjected, getting both of his boyfriend’s attention on him. “You were just screaming a few hours ago about how we couldn’t trust him and you wouldn’t let this happen. Now you’re suddenly  changing your tune?”

  Dabi wasn’t surprised by the slightly annoyed look Shigaraki sent him, but he was surprised by the look he received from Puppy. He hadn’t seen that look in a while. Mix of annoyance and a ‘are your kidding me?’. What?! Dabi was justified! Shigaraki had been flipping out earlier, and now he’s suddenly super okay with it?

  Puppy looked back at Shigaraki and frowned, quickly grabbing his writing notebook and jotting something down to show to Shigaraki. Dabi had shit eyesight, and couldn’t read it, unfortunately.

  Tomura looked up. “Well, I was angry about it first- he did hurt my party members, and I really really want to decay his arm as justice for Compress-but I won’t! Probably. Anyways-my friend Cofeecat-I’ve told you about him. Great sniper, I won our last duel over who had the prettier romantic partner-well, he gave me some great advice!”

  As he spoke, Tomura was getting less and less tense and more and more excited. He was even grinning as he leaned in closer to Puppy. “And then I realized- if Chisaki dates you, he’d become YOUR romance partner, and by extension, he’s then forced to become MY ally! He could never hurt my party members and I get rewards from allying with him!”

   Both Dabi and Puppy stared at Tomura, who was smiling like it all made sense.

   Puppy, he had just now found out, had the greatest poker face of all time. Better than Dabi, because he was too busy trying not to say ‘what the fuck, Shiggy?’ to not stare at Shigaraki like he was the craziest fucking person on the planet.

  The insanity of it made Puppy break out of quiet mode. “So you are cool with me dating Chisaki… because he can be a great ally to you and the League by doing so.”

  Shigaraki nodded eagerly. “Yep! Just think-he wouldn’t want to make you sad or pissed off again—I mean even I don’t want to unlock your rage mode it’s too OP and a one hit kill—and since you like the League members, he won’t hurt the League! And he won’t hurt us cuz you love us, and like any good romance partner he wouldn’t want to upset your feelings!”

  He held Puppy’s hands up, and Dabi was a hundred percent sure there were stars in Shigaraki’s eyes. “Plus we could then work a discount on Trigger and everything, and we can become much better business partners and the League could profit! Isn’t it a great idea!?”

  Dabi could almost see the sparkles in the air as he awaited Puppy’s response.

  Puppy opened his mouth, closed it, looked at Dabi, then back at Shigaraki.

  And then he spoke, voice showing none of the disbelief that Dabi was currently feeling.

  “You know, it’s also a great idea because he’s a doctor, and you don’t have a healer in your party yet, right?”

  Shigaraki gasped, and the sparkles intensified.

  “You’re right!”

 

Xx

 

  This is Dabi, one of ‘Angel’s’ or whatever’s, boyfriends.

   I’ll be fucking clear. I don’t like you, I sure as fuck don’t trust you, but my boyfriend likes you and trusts you enough to consider a relationship with you. And since I and his other boyfriend want him to be as happy and cared for as possible, we’re willing to give you a chance with him. But if you think we’ll just forget everything you did to the League, and we’ll let you date him however you want, you’re an idiot.

  Tomorrow, at 2, be at the Jipsum cafe. My boyfriend says you know where that is. I and my other partners will be there to see if you really are worthy of your ‘Angel’. You want him? You have to prove to us you aren’t going to be a threat to the League or him. And you better have an update on the arm situation, or we’re leaving.

  P.S. apparently the kid wants you to bring Eri, and have her stay with one of your lackeys in the nearby park. I don’t give a shit, but the kid thinks it will make you more trustworthy to us or something .’

  Kai reread the text message he had just received.

  “Sir?”

  He looked up from his phone to his assistant.

  Ignoring whatever the man was saying, Kai stood up from the head of the meeting table and began walking back to his room. “Chronostasis, clear my, your, and Eri’s schedule for tomorrow. We will be heading to Musutafu.”

   “Yes sir.”

   Kai smiled behind his mask.

  Finally, he would see his Angel again.

Notes:

Oh my god this has become Dabi is a bad boyfriend fic how did this happen dabideku is the ship out of the ones I’m writing here that I PREFER WHATS GOING ON.
*remembers that there’s nothing better than a good character arc and the bad boyfriend part is mostly between Shiggy and Dabi, and like with any romance novel, this WILL have a HEA* oh, okay. Damn, this is gonna be FUN.
No but seriously I’m so excited for the next few chapters! Things have been plotted out and, as a special, I’m gonna need those with d20’s to prep their dice and their stats. I’ll be requesting a roll next chapter~
See you soon lovelies! Remember, any questions, comments, what you liked or didn’t like, I love them all, and will answer anything, so feel free to write something down in the comments!

Chapter 65: All his heart

Summary:

Kai, his Angel, and the two villains have their talk, and Kai reveals his greatest priority. Puppy pickpockets a credit card. The villains meet Eri.

Notes:

This started off as a feels chapter, dipped into comedy, and then came back to feels.
Also please note in advance- I have no younger siblings so forgive me >w<

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Kai was thirty minutes early to the meeting place.

  It was important to be punctual. Very few things stopped him from being so, and he had expected Eri to put up more of a fuss than she did.

  However, the minute he mentioned she might possibly be meeting his Angel again, she was eager to board the cart from Yokohama to Musutafu. Apparently she had quite missed him, and wanted to play with him more.

   It was wonderful Eri enjoyed Angel so much. If he and Angel reconciled, it would be important for his two treasures to get along. Angel could satisfy many of the emotional and physical needs Eri required that Kai could not provide, and he could occupy Eri’s time when Kai was busy with work. Currently, he often had to cut business short to tuck Eri into bed or calm her from a nightmare. If Angel were there to do such things though, Kai would not have to do so. Not to say he would stop doing such things all together-that was bad parenting, and could make her think he was prioritizing his work over her.

  All of that hinged though on this meeting.

  Five minutes before the assigned meeting time, the bell to the entrance rang.

  It was Angel.

  Absence is said to make the heart grow fonder. He could say with certainty that seeing his beloved after so long also made his lungs stop functioning.

  He was so beautiful. His hair shined under the fluorescent lights, the color of emeralds in a trove of opulent jewels. His neck, now beautifully bare of any ‘hickeys’, led down to his gorgeous petite frame, barely hidden by the blue hooded jacket he wore over a shirt with the words ‘tank-top’ on it. His dazzling eyes found Kai’s, and he was struck frozen by the shy smile he received from his dear Angel.

  Alas, he was quickly distracted when a body blocked his treasure from his view. Struck out of his stupor, he looked to see who had done the terrible deed.

  Ah, one of Angel’s boyfriends.

  The black sweatshirt, black sunglasses, and black mask did very little to truly hide the extensive burned skin on his face. Even with the large and frankly ridiculous sunglasses, he could still feel the burning glare from the Villain. The sight of him covered up was a welcome one.

  Kai loathed sloppy healing and sutures, and other than the burns and staples on his cheeks and jaw, the scars and metal on Dabi’s body screamed the work of an atrocious doctor and horrible patch job.

Dabi and his Angel moved forward, and a third figure followed after them. This one was in yet another black sweatshirt, but he was unmasked. His severely dried and cracked skin alone was a strong indication of who he was, but eyes the color of arterial blood were a clear identifier.

  Shigaraki.

  The three men walked further into the cafe and closer to Kai.

  When they arrived to his table, Kai stood up for his Angel. It was the proper thing to do, after all. He bowed his head, voice soft as he addressed his precious treasure. “Hello, my Angel.”

  Angel nodded his head before pulling an object out of his jacket pocket. He held out a piece of paper on it that said ‘hello’. Kai’s chest tightened to inexplicable levels as he realized it was the lanyard of notecards he had given to Angel. He had kept it. Chisaki had worried that after injuring one of Angel’s compatriots, and how angry the boy had been, he would have discarded everything Chisaki had given him.

  But to keep it—it was evidence his dear Angel still cared for Kai, was still thankful for and found use in what he could provide. The lack of coat was displeasing, but using a gift from Kai in front of his boyfriends demonstrated to the two that Kai was beneficial for Angel. Which was very important, as they were the ones standing in the way of love.

   He was certain he could convince his treasure that he would make a wonderful boyfriend. But these Villains already displayed they were possessive and against their boyfriend’s greatest chance at happiness. It would take showing them he would care for Angel for him to have his beloved.

  He looked at the two and nodded. “Gentlemen, please, take a seat.” He gestured to the booth across from him.

   He had not been so foolish to think that these two or Angel would wish to next to rather than across from him, and he was proven right. Shigaraki entered the booth first, followed by his Angel, and then finally Dabi. Kai returned to his seat, directly in the center of his booth and across from Angel.

  Making sure to not have any exposed skin touching the dirty furniture, Kai placed his elbows on the table and leaned forward. He had already addressed his Angel, he had to address the Villains.

    “Shigaraki, Dabi. I trust you are well.”

  Dabi scoffed, completely disregarding his welcoming. Shigaraki had the manners to at least nod. If he underestimated Angel, he would have frowned underneath his mask. But he had learned from his mistakes, and wisely decided not to.

  Kai decided to continue. “I must thank you for this opportunity to see Angel once again. As you no doubt experience when not in his presence, I missed him terribly. I must also thank you all for giving me a chance to make amends for my past transgressions in hopes of pursuing a companionship with my dear Angel.”

  He looked to the boy in question. The gentle smile he received at his efforts filled him with warmth.

  They were interrupted when a waiter came and took the newcomer’s orders, and the four sat in awkward silence until it arrived.

  When it did, Dabi fully pushed his drink to the side and leaned far, far forward in his seat. He took off his sunglasses, boring holes into Chisaki. His words were low and filled with menace befitting a low-life. “What do you want from our boyfriend, Overhaul?”

  Angel looked at his lover with a shocked expression, gently pushing his shoulder and flipping through the lanyard until he showed the ‘sorry’ card. Kai waved it off.

  “It is alright, Angel. He is doing the right thing, watching over his beloved,” he assured him, staring straight back at Dabi.

  It was clear that there was one man in the cafe who would be the most difficult to convince of his worthiness. Angel hinged entirely on the consent of his lovers and Kai’s ability to create an arm. He had hypothesized that Shigaraki would be the hardest one. After all, Mimic had shot him, and Kai had blown off the arm of his underling. If anyone would hold a grudge, it was the one who actually had something to lose.

  But no. He had seen the Villain’s eyes. Beyond the awkwardness and slight distrust, he was interested. Kai had seen that interest and hungry gleam on many a potential business partner’s face. Shigaraki was being a proper operation runner, and seeing an unknown benefit by having Chisaki close. He only had to find out that benefit, offer it in return for his Angel’s time and love, and the consent would be given.

  Looking into Dabi’s eyes, however, yielded no such results. The man made no attempt to hide his emotions and they were not favorable. There was hatred. There was distrust. No interest in anything Kai could offer.

  As Kai tried to ascertain what the burnt man was thinking, he began to plot. What would Dabi want? What would he care about? The answer of course was Angel. Both his actions in the bar and his message to Kai last night showed he was quite protective over the boy. As he should be. The way to gain his consent was to prove he was no threat. In fact, he had to show he was someone who could keep Angel safe. And to do that, he had to answer his question over his intentions for Angel.

  Well, he had thought plenty about what he wanted.

   He placed a hand on his chest, still maintaining his gaze with Dabi. He began, voice reflecting his dedication to his Angel. “My second greatest wish in this life is to support Angel and give him all of the love and happiness he deserves and accepts from me.

  “I want, from the deepest depth of my soul to the height of my abilities, to have him be happy and content with me. For him to be in my embrace and presence for the rest of my days.” He broke his staring match to look to his beloved, his treasure, his Angel. “I wish to see him achieve his greatest dreams, knowing I will and have supported him in his entire journey. I want to spend my early nights watching him do whatsoever he wishes, for almost anything he does is a beauty.” He hoped Angel would see into his soul with his brilliantly observant eyes and see how truthful he was being.

  He could not begin to describe the emotion on the boy’s face, for he was simply a man, and man could not even think to understand the ethereal face and thoughts of an angel.

  He spoke softly, knowing his words would be heard by those that needed to hear it. “I want for him to be happy, and I want to be by his side.”

  “Cute words. Bet they work on anybody you want to get into bed with you.”

   The snide and crude words hit Kai like he was kerosine and the insult a match. His attention snapped back to Dabi, who was staring at him. Obviously he had not heard the passion, the adoration, in Kai’s voice!

  “Whether or not I wish to make the sweetest of love to him does not matter,” he snapped, “should he wish for me to never even lay a kiss on his head, I would be perfectly alright to that! While you may base your happiness from sexual relations with him, I am content in engaging in wonderful conversation with him and being with him. If you believe love is only founded in sex, you are a fool.

  “And you are mistaken in your belief that I have been attracted to others like I am to my dear Angel,” he sneered, leaning back in his seat. “The disease that is Quirks taints the bodies of any I would even think of having a romantic relationship. Angel’s wondrous Quirklessness makes him pure.”

   He looked to his Angel. Even now, he just seemed so… clean . Even if he was covered in the superficial germs and dirt everyone carried, his skin shined with the cleanliness and health of a Quirkless boy. His eyes were clearer than any Quirked person, far more alert. Kai had a firm belief his aversion to physical touch would not be such a problem with the inherent cleanliness of Angel. One of the few people he would ever willingly touch and not break out in rashes.

  How long had it been since his bare skin had touched another? Five years? Eight?

  He refused to ever tell anyone of this shame, but he had never even held Eri’s hand without gloves. If he broke out in rashes from touching her, she would be heartbroken. Kai didn’t know if his love for his daughter overrode his physical aversions, but he did not want to hurt her feelings to test it. And she would be the only one in recent years that he would want to even touch.

   Perhaps he needed to ask her about that. Maybe she was upset over this, and she didn’t tell him out of kindness. She was very sweet that way.

  Ah, that was something that needed to be addressed. As much as he treasured Angel, there was a greater treasure he had to love and protect more than his future love. He looked back at Dabi.

  “Sadly, he cannot be my first priority. There is another I must consider more than him.”

   Dabi’s eyes narrowed. “How the fuck do you think that’s going to do us any favors in getting us to like you?”

   “Uh yeah, I agree with Dabi,” Shigaraki spoke up, frowning, “Sprite is one of the most important party members/romance partner you could ever ask for! Almost nothing should be more important than him!”

  Angel stayed silent, but there was a small smile on his face as he stared warmly at Kai. He didn’t know why that was, though. Perhaps he said something the boy approved of?

   “The only person I care for more than he is my precious darling daughter, who’s happiness, safety, and success in this world is my greatest wish of all. Perhaps you cannot understand that, not being fathers yourself, but my child has to be my greatest priority in this world, for I love her with all my heart.”

  His words induced… interesting reactions.

  Angel smiled, eyes warm and loving. There was no longer any hint of nerves or shyness. Just adoration.

  Shigaraki blinked and his brows furrowed. He appeared to not understand something in Chisaki’s words. He did seem quite childish. Perhaps he got confused.

  Dabi had a unique reaction. His eyes widened and he fully leaned back, seemingly taken aback by Kai’s statement. Was he shocked that he was a good parent and prioritized his child over possible selfish romance?

  No… no, his eyes were changing. The distrust and anger was fading. Something about loving his daughter made him more trustworthy in the eyes of the villain.

  Useful information.

 

Xxxx

 

   Dabi was reeling.

  This guy! This guy, who was a drug lord, fucking talked about his kid that way!? Even Dabi wasn’t dumb enough to not hear the love the fucker had for his daughter! How did this fuckhole, who didn’t give a shit about blowing someone’s arm off, be a loving parent!?

  For fuck’s sake, his asshole dad was a hero and he never ever talked about prioritizing his kids over his career like Overhaul did! Not really a great comparison, but still-what the fuck!?

   He was momentarily distracted when Puppy slid a piece of paper over to him.

  ‘There’s a reason I like him. He’s a really good dad. Just wait til you meet his daughter, Eri.’

  Puppy was smiling, but there was that familiar mischievous twinkle in his eyes. Why was he-

  “Oh, you little shit.”

  His boyfriend fucking knew Dabi would relax more when he found out Overhaul was a caring and good parent. He fucking knew the arsonist had Daddy Issues, and tended to like the tv show dads who were soft on their kids. That’s why the brat fucking had him tell Overhaul to invite Eri! Because he would trust him more!

  And it was fucking working! If Chisaki had gone so far as to say he would prioritize his daughter over Puppy in front of the men he was trying to convince let him date the punk, of course Dabi would appreciate that! Sure, he might be an obsessive bastard like Endeavor, but he was already ten times better solely because he did have emotions towards his kids! His boyfriend had known that Dabi’s worries would be destroyed the instant he heard Chisaki talk about his daughter, and had waited until fucking Chisaki said it to say anything!

   “Why do you call him such a rude name?”

   Dabi grunted, waving off the now more trustworthy Yakuza as he glared at Puppy. The brat had broken out into silent giggles. “It isn’t a real insult, and you can see he isn’t hurt by it, Chisaki. Buzz off and let me be mad at my boyfriend’s manipulative tactics. Just-fuck, you know what? You win kid, I see it now. I can agree to this.”

  “I’m afraid I don’t understand.”

  Dabi sure as fuck wasn’t going to explain why he now trusted Kai enough to let him close to his Puppy, but he didn’t need to. He only had to put up with the fact Puppy’s possible new boyfriend had horrible fashion sense.

  Puppy took charge at that moment, asking Kai about the arm update.

The bastard quickly began launching into some shit about mechanical arms and some hired help. Dabi didn’t get all of it, partly because he was still angry and a little bit proud about just how manipulative and brilliant his boyfriend was. Partly because he was frankly a bit of a dumbass when it came to-titanium finger joints?

  “-and she should have several arms prepared within three days. She is quite intelligent, I think you would enjoy her Angel. Although I am concerned over her affection of explosives.”

  “Oooh! I like explosions! They do so much damage and are so cool!” Shigaraki jumped into the conversation. Overhaul stared at him for a second before nodding and continuing.

  Puppy must have noticed Dabi’s confused blank stare and wrote down a quick explanation of what Chisaki was talking about.

  Basically, he has an arm built up with the assistance of some outside help. It would be super strong and even complex enough Compress could feel things with it. There’s a base to the arm that is permanently attached but he could swap it out for different arm types.’

  Oh. Cool. Dabi pressed a chaste kiss to his puppy. “Thanks kid,” he murmured, “mr. Doctor over there likes to make himself sound fancy and better than us poor bastards.”

Puppy raised an eyebrow.

  You literally have a trust fund with over three and fifty million yen in it.’

  when the fuck did Puppy see what was in his account?

  No but seriously when the fuck-

  “You’re right, Angel. Eri is waiting for us.” Chisaki stood up, tucking some new note away in his jacket. “Come, let us leave this place.”

   Before Dabi could think, Shigaraki and Puppy were already out of the booth and walking away with Chisaki. Puppy turned around just once to stick his tongue out and wink, waving a-is that his credit card!?

  Oh god dammit!

Xx

   By the time Dabi got his credit card back, they were already in some park.

  “How’d you do that, kid?” He murmured into Puppy’s ear as they walked, bent over a little bit to reach. “I didn’t even feel your hand in my pocket.”

   Puppy shrugged. “Compress was teaching me that kind of stuff before he… Uh, before.”

  That tracked, actually. Compress, for all his flouncing and theatrics, was great at sleight of hand. When he got bored, he would often go out and then come back with at least fifty different wallets and pieces of jewelry. Probably how he could afford those suits.

   A good portion of the league was actually pretty good at pickpocketing, Dabi included. Useful skill when you were homeless and down on cash. Helped Dabi out plenty before he got that hacker to get into his trust fund. After Compress, Toga was probably the best at it, but given how well Puppy just got his credit card out of his wallet, maybe she had competition.

  “You could make a real profit out of that, kid.”

  Puppy quickly shook his head. “I-I’d never use it for stealing or anything! That’s bad, and who knows what’s going on in the lives of the people I would grab! It’s just a fun little trick, and it’s really useful in battle situations! And, and-“

  Dabi watched as the kid went into a nervous rant that basically boiled down to he was just too goddamned nice to ever pickpocket for illegal shit. This kid was seriously something else. Lived with, dated, befriended, and fucked Villains, but still talking and behaving like a Hero. A good one.

   Before he could say just how fucking cute his boyfriend was, they reached one of Overhaul’s lackeys. The one who looked like some plague doctor all in white.

  Next to him, sitting on a bench and playing with a stuffed bunny, was a cute little girl.

  Bluish hair like Tomura, wavy and all the way down to her mid back. She was wearing an adorable purple turtleneck and some leggings. A ringed horn sprouted from the right side of her forehead, curling just a little bit. She was pretty young, probably only six or seven years old.

  She noticed them before the plague doctor did, and squealed loudly and ran over to Overhaul. “Papa! Papa!” She clawed at his pants, weirdly leaving dirt stains on his formerly clean pants.

  Dabi tensed up, waiting for Chisaki to berate her or recoil. Fucker hated germs, right? Brat just left some dirt on him. Plus she was acting so young and babyish, in front of strangers. Endeavor had punished him and his siblings for less.

  Instead, he leaned down, ignored the dirt marks, and picked up the little girl. “Hello, darling. Did you have a nice time in the park!”

  The girl nodded, completely at ease and immediately talking at a mile a minute. “Yeah! Chronos keeped Bun Bun safe and I played with the other kids chasing bugs! And then I tripped and this other girl la-laid down with me and then we played animals and I played a otter but this other guy played a unicorn and I said, I said unicorns don’t exist, and he said yeah they do, and I said no they don’t, cuz my daddy is the smartest person ever and he says people made that up in the me-dee-vil times cuz of rhinos and he said I was dumb but you always say not to let people be mean to me so I told him I’m smart and could read betterer than him and he-he said I couldn’t! So I read the stuff on the sign and he asked his big brother if I was right an I was! And then all the kids thought I was soooooo cool and they made me king of the playground!”

  Kai settled her more on his hip. “Why not a princess?”

  “Cuz mrs. Hitame said that kings an queens had wayyyyyy more power than princessessess! And I’m super cool, so I was king!” She yelled proudly, emphasizing her point by flexing her arm.

   “Indeed you are, Eri.”

  Chisaki’s voice had never sounded this soft. Even when he had been talking to Puppy, there was a bit of fanciness, of trying to sound like some cocky bastard who had it all. But this… it reminded Dabi of his mom, the few times he saw her in his youth. The kindness. The doting and acting like his childish rambling was just regular talk. That went away though, after a while. And then it stopped altogether.

  Chisaki turned to face the three. “Eri, I would like you to meet-“

  “Bunny!” She screeched as soon as she saw Puppy, making grabby hands for him and beginning to wriggle in Kai’s hold. “Bunny bunny bunny bunny bunny bunny bunny!”

  Puppy, acting like this was the most normal thing in the world and not the first time Dabi had ever seen him interact with a child ever, stepped forward and held his hands out. “Hey Eri!”

  Chisaki looked apprehensively at Puppy. “Share you sure you can hold her? She could be quite heavy for you-“

  Eri interrupted them again by screaming, “I wanna be with Bunny! I wanna be with Bunny!”

Puppy grinned. “I think Eri is going to riot if I don’t. I can’t handle it.” He took Eri out of Kai’s hold, holding her up against his chest with barely a grunt and miraculously acting like he was affected by the child happily screaming in his ears.

  Dabi could now remember how much he loathed Natsuo when he was this age. At least Shoto was quieter and cuter.

  Puppy, however, was handling it really well. “Woah Eri! Any louder and I’ll go deaf!”

  “I’m just super super super happy to see you!” She said, squeezing his neck. She leaned back and shoved her stuffed bunny in his face. “I gotta bunny! Papa says animals are dirty, but he let me get this stuffy cuz he’s green and I said he’s like you! Isn’t he cute!”

  “Yeah! He really is!” He turned around to face Shigaraki and Dabi. “Hey, Shiggy, Dabi, don’t you think Eri’s stuffed animal is cute?”

  Shigaraki immediately jumped in. “Yeah! He’s like the perfect game pet! Awwwww, is he fluffy? He looks fluffy!”

  Eri held him out to Shigaraki. “Feel him! He’s so fluffy! I’m Eri!”

  “I’m Shigaraki!”

   “Nice to meet you shiga-Shigaaki!”

  “No, Shigaraki!”

  “Shigaaki!”

  “Shigaraki!”

  The two quickly devolved into an argument over pronunciation. Dabi honestly wasn’t surprised to see Tomura stoop down to a six-year-old’s level of combat. But it was fucking hilarious to see said six-year-old winning against the leader of the fucking League of Villains over how he said his own ducking last name. Looking away, he could see Puppy barely holding back his laughter and even Kai’s shoulders shaking a bit as he watched on fondly.

  Once Eri won against Tomura-leaving the dastardly villain moping-Puppy turned the little girl’s attention to Dabi.

  “Eri, this is Dabi, he’s one of my boyfriends.” The fond way Puppy said it and how he smiled so warmly make Dabi get a tingly feeling in his scars and a few piercings, but he was struck frozen by the pair of red eyes now on him.

  To say Dabi was nervous was an understatement. He hadn’t really played with little kids as Touya-other than his brothers and sisters-and as Dabi… well, if the fact he looked like a monster didn’t scare kids away, it wouldn’t be normal for a guy like him to be near little kids. People would freak. But even he knew he looked too scary for kids.

  Eri’s eyes widened, and he braced himself for a horrified scream-

  “You. Look. So. Cooooooooooool!”

  And in a single instant, Dabi knew he would die for this little girl.

Notes:

Kai’s a simp, pass it on.
350 million yen is roughly 3 million U.S. dollars.
Okay, so, quick note-I’m going back to college, so I will likely not be posting next Friday, or I may switch to updating every other week. As we all know, mental health needs to be a priority for everyone, and I need to do that. Although hopefully I will be having a more structured free time.
Feel free to comment on anything and everything! What made you laugh, cry, squeal, questions, headcannons, theories- I’ll love them all! And I.l answer almost anything!
Oh, and everyone?
Roll Perception.

Chapter 66: For Science!!!

Summary:

Compress gets an arm, reveals his secrets, and Hatsume gets her babies.

Notes:

*KUZCO BAM*
I’M BACK BABY
Here are 9,766 words to make up for the 3 month long absence! We have angst, we have science, we have family bonding, we have representation, and we have, above all HATSUME.
Tw- Trans discussions, top surgery scars, anxiety, ptsd, depictions of depression, references to body dysphoria, possibly mild gore (dabi talks about his scars more), fear of being misgendered, surgery, accidental foot-to-face kick and bloody nose,

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Things had been going very well for Kai.

   His first meeting with his Angel and his boyfriends was a large success. Had he known how effective his wonderful daughter would be at convincing the two he deserved to be with Angel, then this mess could have been solved weeks ago. Dabi was notably calmer around him as the meeting concluded, but he still appeared to the following two dates he had with Angel. Shigaraki had stopped going to the dates all together.

  And those dates were wonderful. He and Angel had the most amazing conversations on quirk theory and genetics, how Eri was progressing in her studies, and even Kai’s quirk. And often times Dabi appeared very confused, which was a nice treat for Kai. It went to show just how Kai could provide for the boy in ways Dabi and Shigaraki couldn’t.

  Hearing his Angel talk about his passions, or watching his face as he mouthed out the words he was writing-it fulfilled something deep in Kai. It was a similar feeling to when Eri would fall asleep in his arms, or he heard from one of her tutors that she was excelling in her classes. Something warm, something that made him forget the rage and disdain.

   Kai needed him, so very much.

   Unlike Eri, however, Angel was older, and knew what and who he wanted in life. Removing the living obstacles was out of the question in this case.

   The current problem Kai was facing right now was how to get Angel to the compound. It was only here that he had a trusted sanitation system, and once Angel was rid of the bacteria and changed into some clean clothes, only then would he be clean enough to touch ungloved. Just the mere thought of caressing his face sent shivers down his-

   “I GOT IT! I GOT IT I GOT IT I GOT IT!”

   Kai instantly snapped out of his musings as his head snapped toward his lab partner.

  Hatsume was jumping up and down and bounding all over the place. She was covered in stains he had no idea how she got, and the look of pure triumph on her face. Hope sparked in his chest.

   “You ‘got’ what?”

   She stopped jumping and ran over to him, manic glee in her eyes. “The nerve-wiring sheath! I’ve finally figured out the covering I need to keep the nerves and wires connected without electrocuting the body or dampening the impulses to the rest of the arm! It’s so simple! Come on, look look!” She grabbed his arm and began tugging him back to her work station, “I’m always eager to hear a second opinion from a like minded scientist!”

  As Hatsume continued to describe the layout of the integrated part of the arm, he thought about what the design would mean for the human body.

  Her idea for solving the nerve-wire connection was sound, but not without its drawbacks. The integrated part of his arm would be completely permanent. The inner wiring that connected the nerves would be very fragile and any damage to the nerve-wire connection or the protective sheath around it could possibly risk constant horrific pain at best and instant death by electrocution at worst. Any damage to that inner section would be unrepairable.

  But that could be addressed with the strong vibranium inner and outer shell she had… and then having shock absorbent insulation underneath…. Combined with how deeply buried the nerve-wire connection would be compared to the rest of the integrated part…

  It would work.

  “Miss. Hatsume.”

  Hatsume looked over, but Kai refused to stop staring at his salvation. “What’s up?”

   “Do you already have this machine ready? As well as the prosthetic arms?”

  “Of course! You think I would have just drawn out the design and gone to you without creating and testing my babies!? I’ve-“

  “Pack this up immediately. The arms and the insert piece.”

   “Wha-why?!”

   Kai pushed off the table and began dialing. He had to get several things in order quickly.

  “Because we are going to Musutafu, immediately.”

 

Xxx

 

  A somewhat strange thing occurred in the Dabi household.

  One minute, Dabi, Shigaraki, and Puppy were on the couch. Puppy had his head in Dabi’s lap and his feet on Shigaraki’s lap. Dabi was slightly melting under the gentle and lazy scar massage his little boyfriend was giving his arm. Puppy was mostly focused on his phone, scrolling through his favorite hero sights. And Shigaraki, having moved his PlayStation into the apartment, was playing some Mario game.

  It was something of a very chill, very low key celebration. Puppy had been home alone the day before and hadn’t had a horrible nightmare for a week, and he had felt confident enough to go shopping alone today. The kid himself said he was ready for things to go back to normal again.

   Although, ‘normal’ for them meant alternating time between Shiggy’s place and Dabi’s place, and that was usually because Shigaraki refused to go without gaming for more than a day. But he had been bringing more and more of his clothes in lately…. And he had basically taken control of the other bedroom…

   He side-eyed his boss/boyfriend. Was it worth hearing the screaming matches Tomura sometimes got into with his gaming buddies at three in the morning? Or the constant ribbing about looking like burnt bacon?

  Shiggy noticed his staring, making Dabi freeze up for a second. The man just smiled and waved before going back to his gaming.

  Just as Dabi was about to ask Shigaraki to move in with them, Puppy let put a strangled sound, jolting and flailing so hard he dropped his phone, kicked Shiggy in the face, and-

  Fwump!

  -fell off the couch.

  “Ow! Fuck!” Shigaraki dropped his controller and lifted his head up, possibly stemming a nosebleed with his pinched fingers, “what the fuck, Sprite? I thought we don’t do pvp!

  Dabi moved over to check on Tomura, adding, “what spooked ya, babe? Baby, move your hand, I wanna check your nose…” Damn, the kid nailed him pretty bad. Nothing broken, but Tomura would definitely be breathing through his mouth for a few hours. And being a nose hit, Shigaraki was tearing up a bit. “Hey, you like, need more lotion when you cry right?”

   Shigaraki’s voice sounded a bit clogged up, probably because of the blood pouring out of his nose. “‘Giri says the Uh….. the salt in the tears dehydrates or somethin… it’s fine, just grab me some tissues. For the blood.”

  Dabi frowned, not letting go of Tomura’s head. He didn’t like seeing either of his boyfriends hurt. And crusty-fuck didn’t need to get any more crusty tonight. Hopefully regular lotion would do.

   Puppy jolted up from his position on the floor. “It’s happening! Oh my god, it’s happening, he did it, he actually did it.” He hastily crawled over and put his hands on Shigaraki’s knees as support. “Sorry Shiggy, didn’t mean to kick you, I was just so surprised! Are you okay? Did I break anything? Hopefully I didn’t knock a tooth out. Can you talk? Sorry, I should let you speak.”

   Tomura glared at the kid for a half second before signing and grumbling, “fine, nose just hurts and I have a nosebleed. It’ll clear up soon.”

   “Great!” With that, Puppy stood up and began walking away, much to the two villains’ confusion.

   “H-hey wait! What’s going on? You just jolted in the middle of chilling and are leaving?!” Dabi called out.

   Puppy disappeared into Dabi’s bedroom. “We have to get dressed! And Tomura needs to shower, for sure! And we gotta meet up with the league-man, I haven’t even seen them in like, a month! I hope Toga’s okay-wait, where’s my jacket?”

   Dabi and Tomura looked at eachother, both silently wondering what thr fuck was going on with their boyfriend.

   “Do you think if we wait, he’ll explain what’s going on?”

   Dabi shook his head. “Doubt it. Remember last week when he was going on about the ‘chemistry’ between two people, and we thought he was talking about Toga and Spinner but he was actually talking about some heroes?”

   “Yeah. Sprite likes to give us map directions but forgets to tell us which map we’re on.” Shigaraki grumbled. He waved Dabi away. “Go and get him to remember we don’t know what’s going on! Any longer and when he remembers he’ll get all sad and mopey and apologetic.”

  “Not all that much. Maybe for a second, but once we assure him it’s okay, he’s better.” He cradled Tomura’s face again, “besides, I’m more worried about getting you a tissue or something.”

  Tomura leveled him with a look. “Sprite gets upset for longer than ‘a second’” he rolled his eyes and stood up. “He gets super quiet after, and stutters more. He goes through a debuff, Dabi. Go and get his attention again and I’ll get myself some tissues.” With that, he walked to the kitchen.

  Did Puppy get upset for longer? Dabi hadn’t really noticed it then, if he did. Especially the stuttering-that was just like one of his things, it came and went, right? Or was Dabi just not noticing that stuff?

  Puppy had said something once about Shigaraki’s ‘acute pattern recognition observational skills’ but Shigaraki once didn’t notice that Toga broke into his apartment with Magne and rearranged all of his furniture. Or the time when Dabi and Twice smuggled in a fucking keg through the bar, dropped it, picked it up, and kept on walking when he was sitting right at the fucking bar.

   What was he supposed to be doing? Right, Puppy.

   Walking into the bedroom, Puppy was in the middle of putting on his pants. He leaned against the doorway, taking a second to admire how cute his boyfriend was before speaking up. “So, mind sharing with me why exactly you’re getting dressed, and why Tomura needs to take a shower?”

  “Huh?” Puppy looked up. “What do you mean? We can’t just go out in public and meet up with everyone in our pajamas!”

  “So why are we going out in public, Puppy?”

   Puppy opened his mouth and then closed it. He made his buffering face, mouthing some words. “I… forgot to tell you what message I got, didn’t I?”

  “Yep.”

  The kid’s shoulders hunched and he looked away, holding his sweater close to his chest. “Sorry…. I-I always forget… is Tomura okay?”

   His voice got quieter and quieter as he talked, and Dabi didn’t like it. “Yeah, he’s okay. Nothing broken.”

  “Th-that’s good…”

  Fuck, what was he supposed to do? Puppy still wasn’t looking up, and he was stuttering, just like Shigaraki said. Maybe he should get his mind off Shigaraki? “So… what got you moving? A text?”

  Puppy gave a small nod, fiddling with the sweater in his hands. “Yeah… it’s from Kai. He says… he says he finally has Compress’s arm finished, and is heading to Musutafu now with it..”

  Oh shit.

  As much as Dabi wanted to run through the Uh, emotions he was currently feeling right now, his first course of action was making sure Puppy was okay.

  “Alright,” he calmly nodded, very much not feeling calm on the inside. “Get why you were in a rush.”

   “I’m really sorry, I am! My mind was just going too fast and I-I got carried away, and I wasn’t thinking in order of events, and then I-“

   He cut the boy off with a hug. “Hey, you don’t need to worry about that. I get it. And Shiggy does too,” he said firmly. He felt hunched shoulders fall a little bit. “You have nothing to apologize for, got it?” He felt Puppy nod against his chest, and he decided to pull back a bit. “I’ll get Tomura in the bath, and let him in on the arm thing. How about you grab him and I some clothes?”

  Puppy nodded. “Sure… can I have some kisses?”

  Dabi grinned, leaning down. “Anytime, babe.”

 

Xx

 

   Toga was so scared!

    “Do-do you think he hates me?” She asked Magne, fiddling with a knife out of nervousness.

   Magne patted Toga’s hair. “I’m sure he doesn’t.”

  Well that wasn’t helpful at all! And she could tell- Magne was worried too! She kept on looking at the clock, the front door, back door, and the door to the apartments! Was everyone else freaked out too? Toga looked around the bar.

   Kurogiri had gotten everyone who lived above the bar together and told them that the bird guy, Overhaul, was coming to fix up Compress’s arm. And that Bunny was coming back! Now here they all were, just waiting for something to happen!

   ‘Giri seemed super calm, but it was hard to get a vibe off of him…. Like ever. She’d seen him angry a few times, but other than that, he was as cool as a corpse! In the North Pole! Maybe Twice was freaked out? No, just standing there near the back door… was he even awake!?

   Well Spinner had to be freaking out like Toga was. After all, he was a part of Bunny getting hurt! She’d been having so many nightmares and bad thoughts of Bunny hating her forever and ever now. What if Bunny didn’t want to come back to the bar because he never wanted to see Toga and Spinner ever again?

   Hmph, at least Spinner looked a little bit skittish too, like Magne. He had been sulking ever since Shigaraki left to help Bunny. Like, completely mopey! He got all dull, and she had wanted to stab him just to make him happy and bright and pretty again! Red looked so good with green… well, red looked good with everything, really! The few times boss returned, he’d tried to be all up in Boss’s business, but he just shot Spinner down every time. He was still pissed at him for what happened with his cutie little boyfriend. It made him just get mopier and mopier.

  Maybe seeing Boss again would help?

  Magne had said Bunny was feeling better now, but that didn’t mean anything for Toga. She had made the cute Bunny all red  on accident! When she became better friends with the adorable fluffy hair boy, she wanted him to be awake. He had been so still after it happened. She bit into her thumb, memory crystal clear. Too still. Too pale. She hated it. Hated it hated it hated it.

   He had been so nice.

  Anybody her age was never nice to her. ‘Monster’, they’d call her, ‘freak’, ‘vampire’. No one liked her. Everyone stayed away.

   But Bunny-he was so nice. He, he called her quirk cool. He let her talk about blood as much as she wanted, and didn’t say anything mean about it. He was the only other teenager she’d ever met who didn’t treat her like she was a monster.

  And then she went and ruined it by messing around, and hurting him-

  “You seem to be in quite a tizzy, Toga. Would you like some company?”

  She looked up, not even realizing she had been staring at the floor.

  Compress.

   After Bunny had left a month ago, Compress had woken up and refused to let anyone other than Kurogiri treat his wound. No one knew how it looked, these days. The first week, he refused to leave his apartment, and Kurogiri alone could enter. When he finally did come out he was wearing his entire gettup, and his left sleeve was just.. hanging there. Empty.

   He had said he ‘refused to let anyone see him until he could look like a proper gentleman.’ Magne had told her afterwards he had probably been trying to figure out how to get dressed one handed, and had needed the time to adjust. Which didn’t make sense. Toga would have helped him, easy! She could be his hand! She even offered, but he had just laughed and told her he could manage.

  He always seemed so sad after that though.

  He didn’t even really eat in the bar anymore. He drank, sometimes, but that was it. He became so quiet.

  Toga hated that so much.

  So so much.

  “Sure, Compress!” She chirped, nearly bouncing up and down in her seat. Maybe he was finally feeling better! After all, he was getting a new arm! Maybe that’s all he wanted! Maybe soon she’d get her old Compress back!

   He slid into the seat across from her. She was surprised when he reached over and covered her hand. “My dear, what is bothering you so much? I would have figured you would be excited, since our lovely green haired oddity is returning to the League.”

  Oh, he wanted to talk about that.

   Her shoulders slumped forward. “I… what if he hates me? And Dabi and Shiggy hate me too? I was the reason Bunny got hurt…”

   “Darling Toga, the little Sprout would be foolish to be mad at you!” Compress remarked, “We all know it was an accident, plain and simple.”

  Magne leaned over, nodding along. “Exactly, cutie. And remember, Sprout said he didn’t blame you for what happened.”

  Toga nodded along, but she was still worried. He could have easily changed his mind.

  Magne sighed, knowing she wouldn’t be able to do anything to help the teenager until Sprout himself came.

  Speaking of, it had been over a half hour-what was taking them so long!?

  Just as she thought that, Kurogiri pulled out his phone, read something, and opened a portal in the middle of the room. And of course, out walked the love birds.

  Maybe if she wondered where a boyfriend was, Kurogiri could make someone pop up suddenly.

   .. damn, no luck.

   “Hey guys! Green Bean, you’re looking really good today!” Magne called out, stepping forward with a big smile. “Is this just a little visit or are we going to get our favorite little regular again?”

   Bunny looked so so so much better than the last time she had seen him. He wasn’t all gross red anymore, and he wasn’t angry. He was a bit pale, but he seemed happy. He was wearing sweatpants and was wearing a blue shirt that said ‘nice shirt’. There wasn’t any mark from where the sword had hit his head.

  The boy waved and stepped forward, writing out a response. ‘Hey Magne! Hopefully I’ll be back more often now, I’ve missed you guys!’

  Toga stood up, quickly catching the cutie’s eye. She took a hesitant step forward. “Bunny… you’re okay…”

  He nodded, stepping forward and-

   Toga’s first instinct was to stab. It was a gut action. If someone touched her suddenly, it was usually a bad guy! Someone mean or someone who thinks she’s a freak or a monster, and wants to hurt her! But Bunny was safe, and nice and friendly, and Shiggy and Dabi would get so upset if she made him red, so she tried hard to keep her hand from drawing a knife.

  And she deserved any hurting Bunny wanted to do. She hurt him, and it was all her fault that the League got hurt.

   She deserved a punishment.

  Toga braced herself for pain, but instead of a whack on the head or a slap, arms wrapped around her, a warm cheek rested against hers, and she recognized five seconds later that, oh, this was a hug.

   “It’s nice to see you again, Toga,” Bunny muttered, squeezing her before letting her go and moving towards Magne. Toga blinked, not moving.

  ….that was a hug.

   She always gave hugs. Some league members let her do it more than others. Magne was always eager for a nice hug–being the only two girls was so annoying–Compress would sometimes, and Kurogiri would let her hug him when she had bad dreams or he gave her her favorite cherry ice cream. Spinner struggled relentlessly, but no one could escape her hugs! Shiggy and Dabi used to threaten to kill her if she tried to hug them, but Dabi now only threatened to burn her hair off instead of her face, so that was progress!

  But…. no one ever hugged her.

  When was the last time someone hugged her?

   She couldn’t remember.

   And Bunny just did.

 

Xx

   For the next half hour, Puppy re-acclimated to the League, and the League to him.

   Toga became very very cuddly with his little boyfriend, trailing after him like a baby duck. A bit worrisome, considering the girl liked to murder her obsessions, but she knew what would happen if she hurt him. Plus, Magne had said she had been worrying about Puppy the entire time he had been gone. And Toga was all sorts of fucked up when it came to friendships. Puppy didn’t mind it though, so Dabi didn’t try to stop her–yet.

  Magne was fawning over Puppy as she usually did. Asking him about all the fun dates he had, if his head was feeling better, if Dabi and Shigaraki had been too rough with him, just her usual self.

   Spinner, the fucker, was keeping his distance. Fucking good. The asshole still tried to pass his part in hurting Puppy off on Toga, and he had never been friendly with the kid in the first place. Twice wasn’t that close with the kid, so he was also keeping his distance. Kurogiri was staying behind the bar like usual, but Dabi could tell–the weird smoke man was glad to see Puppy again.

   Compress seemed to be fine. Emphasis on seemed.

   Sure, he was being jovial or whatever, making a few jokes about being glad to get an arm back or how he was so good at tricks the gods needed to limit him. He was friendly with everyone, including Puppy. He tried waving off the apologies the kid tried to give about the whole incident, saying he would do it again in a heartbeat. That as long as he could still be a master villain and thief, he would be fine.

   Such bullshit.

   While Puppy, Toga, and Magne were loudly making plans about a sleepover, Dabi slid into the seat across from Compress.

  The man jerked up. “Dabi! How lovely to see you, and your precious little lover! He seems very well.” Dabi didn’t respond, just staring at the other villain. Compress fiddled with his jacket collar. He finally talked again, “How have you been?”

  “I’ve been fine. How have YOU been, though?”

   Compress leaned back. “I-I have been quite fine! Still a bit unnerved occasionally by the lack of my playing and drinking hand, but everything will be fine with this new arm! And if not, I am sure I can adjust to being the greatest thief with only one hand.”

  That fucking brush-off attitude. Pretending that the fact he lost an entire fucking arm was fine and that it was something easy to get past. That he was gonna be fine, that he was fine.

   Dabi hated it. He knew how Compress was, and how he was adjusting to it. Kurogiri had told Shigaraki, and Shigaraki had told him–Compress wasn’t fucking fine. He was barely eating, and drinking more every night than he ever did. He barely even tolerated Kurogiri treating him the first week or so, and once he was more in the clear he refused treatment.

   Beyond what Shigaraki had told him, Dabi fucking knew what it was like. How it felt to be horribly and forever scarred in a way that would never be fully healed, that would always haunt you.

   After the fire, and after he had realized that he would never again look like a normal person, Dabi did every single thing he could to hide his scars. Hide the fact he looked like a monster. Anyone who came close to him, he always ran away from. He only realized years later that some of the people he ran away from were good people, people who wanted to help the half-starved boy. People who had seen a child in pain with horrible injuries and were trying to reach out and be a comfort.

   The last remenants of Touya had been terrified of someone coming close only to hurt him again. Had been terrified of somehow being hurt worse–which was entirely possible.

   Skin was one of the number one defenses against infections and foreign bodies. And almost every single piece of leathery and burnt skin was just a fucking patchjob covering the connective tissue underneath.

   The tissue underneath was so exposed and prone to infection that any minute trace of bacteria could be a death sentence for him. Bacteria that would normally never even reach the inside of the body  was a legitimate threat for him. Some spots had reattached decently and didn’t come off,  like on his neck and inner wrists, and the burnt skin on his face had actually been treated and wasn’t even a risk for infections-other than his fucking eye sac ones, any time he cried blood loosened the stitching and it took several eyewashes to ensure no blood remained and caused sepsis- but the places near where the skin was stapled, especially on his torso, if exposed to air or, god fucking forbid, dirt, was a prime way to take him out of commission. He learned that several times during the first few years on the street.

   Someone finding out about how he was vulnerable, what his weakness was, was a death sentence. Especially as a villain. Even telling the people he worked with was a stupid fucking idea he would never do.

   Hell, he liked Shigaraki, maybe even loved him.

   Dabi severely doubted he would ever tell his boss that without the skin he would probably die within the year.

  “You wanna know one of the worst things about society?” He said aloud. Compress cocked his head as Dabi thunked his skull against the bar wall.

   “Anyone who shows how weak and vulnerable they are doesn’t last long in this filth of a society.”

   His hand curled into a fist and rage flowed through his body like oxygen and dripped into his words. “Society and people uses someone’s weakness to tear them apart, force them to do their will, or make them think that a single weakness means they are less than nothing. Society tells people that it wasn’t okay to be weak, to hurt, to be vulnerable and fragile, to be human,”

   His head snapped to meet the mask of Compress.

  “Because being human makes you easier to use and kill.”

  Compress didn’t respond.

  Dabi’s gaze broke from the villain and wandered over the bar, stopping when he found his beloved.

   Puppy had been at his weakest when Dabi found him, both emotionally and physically. If Dabi followed the rest of society, he too would have either abandoned or exploited him.

   He recalled how badly he had wanted to have sex with Puppy before they began dating. It would have been so easy to manipulate or pressure the teenage boy into doing it; the boy ‘owed’ him for staying with him, after all. Use Puppy’s vulnerability to get what he wanted.

  Fuck that to hell and back.

   Dabi refused to stay in a society where weakness couldn’t be public. Where someone as fragile and vulnerable and amazing as his beloved would be hurt, ridiculed, treated like garbage. Where friends couldn’t share how they were really feeling out of risk of death or jail. Where Villains had to exist because society rejected the abnormal, and murderers were able to walk free and be called heroes.

  But here they were, in a league and still adhering to society’s abuse of the weak.

   Dabi hadn’t thought too much about what he would do after killing Endeavor. It had been Dabi’s only goal ever since he was born from the ashes of Touya. Nothing mattered beyond his death. It hadn’t been like there was anyone that loved him.

  But that wasn’t true anymore.

  He looked at Puppy, who was giggling over something Magne was saying. He suddenly recalled Overhaul’s ravings. About how this world was diseased and corrupted. No human was left untouched by the plague and filth of society.

   He looked to Shigaraki, who was talking to Kurogiri. All Shigaraki had said about starting the league was killing All Might. But they could do more. They could be more. The League could be the start to something better.

   Something amazing.

   “We all talk and act like we’re being better than society by being here, but we still follow society’s fucking rules on why we should use someone’s weakness against them.” He looked back at Compress again. “I think we should change that.”

  Compress looked off to the side. “This isn’t a family, my dear fellow. We are coworkers. Nothing else.”

   Dabi took a sip of his drink. “Interesting words, when you yourself call one of the League members Big Sis Magne and treat the bratty vampire like she’s your daughter.”

   Compress’s attention snapped straight back to Dabi, but the arsonist didn’t react. It was fucking true and they both knew it.

   Toga already viewed the League as a family–and they fucking treated her like it too. Magne fawned over her when she had first arrived, and loved being in the role of a big sister. Kurogiri had a huge fucking soft spot for her, going all the way to make her disgusting blood popsickles or whatever concoction he made now. Twice and Spinner raved over that weirdo Stain with her. Shigaraki actually let her touch him once–which, before their boyfriend, was actually a big fucking deal.

   And Dabi always fucking hated it when she got genuinely sad. He always brought in Magne or Compress to help her out. Although he never actually did it himself- it was important for him to keep his distance from them, afterall. They had been just a means to an end.

   That didn’t have to be true anymore.

   “We all came here because society fucked us over. We don’t have to follow society’s rules.” He knocked back his drink and stood up. “We can make our own fucking family. And that starts with us being vulnerable with each other.”

  He glanced back behind him. “I let my vulnerability walk right in here because I trusted you guys to watch over him, and I still do. What have you done to show your trust in us?”

   Dabi walked away.

 

Xxx 

   She never claimed to be patient.

   Why would she? Ever since man first started to be able to think, the only thought in mind was ‘gotta go fast’! The need to do things quicker, easier, more effectively, better! That is how society thrived, how businesses succeeded, how innovation continued!

   There was no reason to do things slow right now! Right now was about science, was about discovery and research! What was the point of walking slow when she could just run to wherever her uncle said she needed to go?! What was the point in smiling about what she was about to do when she could laugh!? There was no reason to wait for the others, they could catch up! Meanwhile she would be learning more, making more, doing more! Who cared about ‘manners’ or ‘decorum’ or ‘being understandable’ as long as she got her point across! She knew where she needed to go and by golly would she go there!

   So when there was a door, she didn’t do the boring thing and just wait for someone to answer it. She didn’t wait for Kai to catch up. No! She had better things to do! More babies to make!

   She reared back, grinning. She always loved doing this!

   Mei Hatsume used her ultra enforced boots to kick the door open, barging in.

  “Now which one of you are gonna be fitted with my glorious babies!?!?”

 

Xx

  He was going to kill her.

  He was. He truly was. Thank her for her work, have her install the arm, and then Overhaul her and have one of the Bullets clean it up. Chronos would forgive him for killing his niece.

   As soon as they had arrived in Musutafu, she had taken off, claiming that the rest of the group needed to stop impeding the scientific process. By the time they had caught up to the teenage girl, he could already see the damage she had done.

  The front door to the bar was swinging, a very large bootprint in the middle. As the door swung open, he could see her right in the front, holding her case and standing proudly in front of what appeared to be a baffled crowd of villains.

   … and Angel was there as well.

   Kai walked in, nodding to Shigaraki. “Greetings. You must forgive Miss Hatsume. She is a little overeager when it comes to her research.”

   Hatsume turned and looked at Kai. “You were taking too slow! Besides, no one has introduced themselves to me, and I wasn’t going to start without you–unless someone let me.”

   Shigaraki stood up from the bar counter. “What’s with the npc? And you’re meant to be bringing Compress’s new arm, not some brat.”

   Kai nodded to Hatsume. “Hatsume was the primary engineer of the arm-or should I say arms, as she has been talented and generous enough to create a variety of arms that Compress will be able to interchange.” He took a step toward his Angel.

  The last time he had seen his treasure in this lighting, he had been hurt and afraid. Now though he looked so beautiful and happy. He hadn’t even appeared this well during their dates. Was it the fact that these people were around him?

   Angel smiled at Kai, holding up his hello card. Kai ignored the plebians around him and walked to the boy. “Hello, my angel. Are you feeling well?” Angel nodded, causing him to smile. Wonderful.

   Angel had said that once Compress received his replacement arm, he would be willing to truly be with Kai. Days, weeks, almost months of waiting and yearning, and now he was closer than ever before.

   “Are we gonna start this thing or what!? I want to see my babies in action!”

   Kai repressed the urge to cringe.

   But first, they have to survive Hatsume.

 

Xx

   Compress was quiet as Chisaki and the girl explained how the surgery would work.

  It was a two step process. The first step was more invasive with the surgical attachment of the permanent prosthetic. Compress would have to strip down to his pants, and be put under some mild anesthetic. He wouldn’t be completely under, as Hatsume and Kai needed Compress to be conscious so they could gauge his nervous response better, but it would be enough to make it less painful. Less painful than having metal welded into your skin, support bars inserted into your chest, and connecting nerves to an electrical complex would be without any anesthetic.

   The second part was much less painful, and shorter. The arms needed to be cycled through and attached to the insert, and then the wiring had to be checked. There were bound to be some mishaps, so the outer paneling and armor for some parts had to be properly screwed in, preferably while Compress was awake to gauge the arms’ nervous sensitivity.

   When the two finished explaining, Compress was the first to speak.

   “You said I will have to strip down.”

   “Just your upper body. We do need access with your bare skin.”

   Compress shook his head and stood up. He made a noise like he was about to speak but then seemed to falter. He turned his head towards Dabi, who was over by Angel, and stared. After a moment, he turned back to face the Shie Hassaikai.

   “I can agree to this, under certain conditions.”

   “Such as?”

   “You,” he pointed at Chisaki, “do not speak unless you absolutely have to. While I normally appreciate listening to a fellow man of education and class, our last encounter has, of course, left a bitter taste in my mouth. And having you so near my arm sparks bad memories.”

  The Yakuza nodded his head. Of course. He had not been keeping his knowledge on psychological diseases and injuries as updates as the more physical, but PTSD was an injury that he as a doctor had to handle. “I can agree with this.”

  “And second, only you, the girl, Kurogiri, and Sprout can be in the room during the surgery.”

  Shigaraki was the first to object, “Leave party members alone like that!? That’s stupid! And I can understand Kurogiri, since his party buffs are op, but Sprite is an out-of-conflict party member.”

  Kai would not say how truly little he understood whatever the man just said.

  His Angel seemed to understand it well enough-which made absolute sense, as his treasure was more intelligent than most scholars, and of course he would take the time to develop an understanding of the villain’s strange dialect-and spoke up. “Th-that’s for me to choose, Shigaraki.” He looked at Compress and nodded, “I’ll do it.”

  “Thank you.”

   Before anyone could say anything, the mad teenager of a scientist spoke up.

  “Great! Everybody out! I have to give this guy my babies pronto!”

 

Xx

 

   Dabi and Shigaraki dragged their feet the most, but eventually the villains and Sprout managed to get them out, leaving Kurogiri, Compress, Kai, Hatsume, and Sprout alone in a backroom of the bar.

   “Alrighty! Now strip down and let me put my babies on you! For science! You! Boy with the green hair! I need your help!”

   Kai’s brows furrowed. “I see no reason why Angel should-”

   The man was shut up by a hand thrown in his face as the scientist stared down the fellow teenager. It was almost close enough to hit him in the face, making Kai go cross-eyed and small hives break out on his neck.

   A manic-looking grin came to the pinkette’s face. Well, it looked manic to Compress and Kurogiri. And Kai couldn’t see her smile.

   But Mei Hatsume was a very very clever girl.

   Just because she dedicated more time and words to SCIENCE didn’t mean she wasn’t very observant. Call it a quality of her Quirk–sometimes she saw a lot about a person that maybe they didn’t want her to see. Slight perspiration from nervousness. The miniscule tremble of fingertips from adrenaline or fear. The human body was very telling, if one could zoom on it close enough. Which, of course, she could!

  And being as observant as she was with the smarts she had made Hatsume amazing! Would a normal person decide to work with a so-called yakuza boss? NO! And that’s because they weren’t smart enough to make sure they could survive out of the deal! Would a normal person have an alternate version of themself from another world living in their house and pretending to be an older sister? No! Because even their alternate versions weren’t smart enough to be able to create a inter-universal travel machine and then actually know all the signs of interdimensional travel.

   But Hatsume was smart enough for that. Humans liked to pretend they could hide their emotions and smartness, but that was impossible for someone who could see like Hatsume.

   Most of the people in this room were smart. She knew that. Some were even observant. But there was only one person in this room whose eyes moved faster than anyone she had ever seen, always with absolute clarity and awareness. She had kept a close eye on him ever since she first saw them. No one else had those fast eyes, that scrutinizing gaze she so rarely saw with the clearly brilliant mind that was so unique. Always looking at something and assessing.

   Always analyzing.

  Sure, the people here may have been smart.

   But that green-headed boy was brilliant.

   And someone who was brilliant was someone she wanted to work with! She walked right up to the boy- “So, Mr. Overhaul dude says you don’t got a regular name, huh?”

   The teenager scratched the back of his neck. “We-well, I just prefer people calling me by something else. Y-you can call me-”

  “Hush now! A fellow scientist deserves an amazing name from me!” She pointed at him. “I’ll call you Midori! For your hair!”

  For a moment, the boy went white as a sheet. His fingers began to tremor, and his breathing stopped.

  Interesting reaction.

  The reaction was quickly covered up with a swallow and a smile, but Mei filed that away. Perhaps it would be useful to know later.

  “S-sure! What do you need help with?”

   Mei grinned. A new lab partner! And this time, someone her own age! “Alrighty! Your job is to keep your buddy distracted and ignoring the monumental and probably painful scientific achievements Overhaul and I will be doing to him!”

   “Sure…”

   Everyone’s attention turned to Compress. Who had yet to undress.

  Kai kept to his word and didn’t speak, but to provide surgery to Compress’s arm, he had to have access to the skin. While he wanted to order the villain to strip already, he didn’t, and instead kept his focus on disinfecting his tools.

   “Hey, buddy, you gotta peel the layers so I can give you my babies!” Hatsume huffed, taking a step towards him.

   Compress held up his arm to make sure she stayed away from him. “While you are no doubt attractive in your age group, and as a woman, I’m afraid a gentleman such as I can’t engage in such a-”

   “Compress, I-I think she means the arm parts,” Sprout interrupted him.

   “Oh. Ah, well, then, I guess I should remove my coat at least, correct?”

   For those unfamiliar with the gentleman thief, he didn’t sound all that different. But he was currently in a room filled with very smart and very observant people. The fact his voice cracked and raised an octave, or the fact his fingers shook as he unbuttoned his waistcoat, was not lost on anybody. They just all chose to be kind, and ignore it.

   Once the waistcoat was taken off, Compress was still quite dressed in a black vest and red shirt. “Um… Compress, you need to remove your vest and shirt too…”

   “Must I?” Compress wrapped his arm over his stomach, leaving the empty sleeve hanging. “Can’t we just, say, take a few snips off the old shirt here? It’s a Louis Vuitton, 2xxx, too drab to even be vintage and not even the best from that season’s connection, so I don’t mind ruining it-”

   “Unacceptable!” Hatsume shouted, “Me and Kai need full access in the initial installment for the success of science! Sorry buddy, the shirt and vest need to go.”

   Compress held himself tighter, trying so hard to hide his shaking at those words. He was only distracted by his racing thoughts when he felt a hand on his arm, and his head snapped straight again to see kind green eyes staring up at him in concern.

   “You don’t have to do this,” Sprout murmured.

   He didn’t. He really really didn’t have to. Not if it meant risking- meant having to take off his shirt. Compress could go without an arm. People seeing it was dangerous, he couldn’t-

   I let my vulnerability walk right in here because I trusted you guys to watch over him, and I still do. What have you done to show your trust in us?

   Dabi’s words rang in Compress’s head as he stared at the boy.

    With a loud sigh and a slouch of the shoulders, Compress removed his mask and tophat. Unbuttoned his vest, and then his shirt. Taking a seat on the stool near him, he then unbuttoned his shirt, tugging it off him with one hand, leaving him bare for everyone to see.

   There wasn’t really anything of obvious note, other than the huge bandage covering the stump of his shoulder. For the untrained eye, all anyone would notice was a lean torso and toned abs. The only blemish, really, were the very faded scars that ran under his pecs.

    They weren’t dark, in fact they were quite light, and it wasn’t a continuous line. Rather, some parts of it had faded almost completely, leaving a very broken, very uneven, line that nonetheless had to have been done from surgery.

   Kai understood the quickest. He was a doctor–he knew all the various types of surgery. He had even been so kind as to perform a few of those surgeries on some of his employees. He did not understand why the villain had seemed reluctant to show them, but then again, the reasons for such a surgery were often complicated. He stayed silent.

    Kurogiri understood next. Once, a long, long, long, time ago, he had seen someone else with those scars. Been cared for and loved by someone with them, who he nevertheless still called one of his fathers. But that had been when he was more than a slave, and his master had forbidden him from speaking of his time before. He stayed silent as well, but the memory of what he once had was nice.

   Hatsume didn’t get it. If the scars had been newer, maybe, but she was a scientist! Bionics was the closest she got to life science! She didn’t get why her test subject wasn’t looking at anyone and trembling like a leaf, but at this point, that didn’t matter. Someone else could fix it as she did her work!

   It took the boy a minute to connect the dots. To imagine what the scars would like, fresh and all connected. What that kind of surgery was for, who it was for.

   Compress was the first to speak, voice strained into cheeriness and still not looking at anyone, “Well, as much as we could sit around here and admire my lovely features, I undressed for a reason! Young lady, what do you need from me-Ow!”

   Hatsume cackled as she jabbed the needle into his shoulder. “Just some local anesthesia for your arm! This way you’ll be awake and and able to tell us if we horribly mangle your nerves! Give it a minute as me and Mr. Bossman set up!”

   She zoomed over to the strong metal cases, beginning to pull out all the components for the permanent prosthetic part, leaving Sprout and Compress alone.

   Compress hated the silence from the young man. A quick glance didn’t reveal much–the kid was just staring at him. He couldn’t stand it. Trying to keep a positive composition, he gestured to the stool next to him. “Young man, please, take a seat! I’m sure you have questions!”

   Sprout did just as suggested, pulling the seat up and sitting right across from the master thief. Still. Staring.

   “Is this why you wanted to be alone when this happened?” The boy asked, voice unbelievably kind.

   Compress couldn’t hold the drop of his head and shoulders. All the weight of his secrets, the stress and enormous anxiety he was experiencing, it was just too much to keep the act up. Current arm dilemma aside, this, this fact about him, the idea of someone finding out…. It was often the base of many a nightmare.

   And now, someone did.

   “Why, though? Why hide it?” The boy pressed, leaning closer. “You’ve seen how we all treat Magne–no one cares about that, here, Compress. It’s one of the reasons I- one of the things I love most about this place.”

   Ah yes, Magne. The other trans person in their little circus. Someone who was proud of themselves, who didn’t seem to mind having what genetics forced them to have. Someone strong and enduring. He chuckled, but there was no cheer in it. How could there be?

   “I know that, young man, I do indeed. And I am sure if I suddenly mentioned it, no one in our little circle would be cruel about my formerly flawed body. If that were it, I would have told another soul a long time ago.”

   “Then… What is it?”

  Compress looked up at the boy.

   It was fascinating, really. How such an innocent, kind, and understanding soul had managed to sneak into the dark and twisted world that was Villainy. How this young man had stolen the hearts of not only two of the strongest and most powerful people he knew, but had entranced nearly an entire League of damaged, violent, and broken souls. And then how he continued to stay such a wonderful person amongst this garden of poison.

   The boy’s eyes shined with a kindness and empathy. As if nothing he would ever say would disgust the boy, and that he would always listen. Always be there and be supportive. He hadn’t seen that level of kindness. Not as Compress.

   Atsuhiro sighed and rubbed a hand over his face, letting the weight of keeping up the stage presence of Compress, Master Thief, leave and be replaced by the reality of being merely human. “You must understand, young Sprout, that Magne’s and I’s circumstances with… ‘changing’, were vastly different.”

   Distantly, he could feel some kind of pressure on his former arm, but the past was a greater distraction. He stared at the wall across from him, letting his childhood wash over him.

   “My great grandfather was a good man, the greatest thief in the world. I often lived with him at his villa on his island, when my parents went away on their little jaunts.”

   ‘Little’ was an understatement. He was lucky if his mother and father called him once a week when he was a child, and he saw them maybe five times when he was only five years old. With how much they preferred to party and explore the luxuries of the world, he never understood exactly why they had a child. They certainly never wanted to care for one.

   “Even though he had plenty of grandchildren and great grandchildren, he always made sure to spend time with me. Always listened to my requests and answered my questions, no matter how ridiculous,” His lips quirked up in a smile at the memory. Truly, a great man. He took a deep breath.

   “Even when I was quite young, I knew that the body I was born in was… wrong. I, of course, went to my grandfather for guidance. I told him my plight, how I deplored the outfits and accessories my parents always sent me, and how being referred to as,” his lips curled in disgust at the mere thought, “lady, felt completely incorrect.

   “He explained to me what I could possibly be feeling, and when he mentioned that I might be trans, and was, in fact, a boy, it felt so right. And when I told him that, he just. Instantly accepted it. From that day on, I was his beloved grandson, and everyone in the villa treated me as such.

   “Of course, when my parents visited, and saw me as a newer, happier, boy, they were outraged. While my great grandfather and grandmother, may she rest in peace, were fantastic and understanding people, my parents were less so. After one horrible,”-traumatizing and nightmare creating- “visit, I never saw them again. My great grandfather became my caretaker, and I continue on at the villa as Atsuhiro, beloved great-grandson of the Peerless Thief. Other than the single time my parents had visited, I was always called and treated as what I am, not what I was born as.”

  Sprout nodded along, face still kind and understanding. He could see why Dabi adored the little Broccoli. He gently gestured to his chest. “And the scars?...”

   “Grandpapa offered the option when I was sixteen. Illegal, given my age, but, he and I are villains after all. He also paid for the surgery I had four years later, when finally, I was in a body I didn’t despise.”

   He took a deep breath. “For nearly my entire life, I have been treated, been thought of, as simply a man. No one, barr certain family members, knows that I was once more than that.”

   Atsuhiro looked up at the cracked and dilapidated ceiling. He had had a better life than others like him, he knew that. Not all families would have changed so quickly, been so accepting. Not everyone had the money and ability to get what he got. And he wasn’t sure if anyone had ever been so lucky as he had to only be misgendered once in his entire life.

   And the idea of people even thinking of him as more than just a man, and god forbid, calling him by anything other than what he was, was a thought he could not stand. And even the best and most supportive people would have their perspective of him changed by the truth.

  “You must understand, my dear Clover, that I’ve not shared this” He gestured to his body, “Part about myself with…. Why, with anyone outside of my great grandfather’s island. I was simply too….”

   Scared.

  “Besides,” He straightened up, and felt a little tug in the middle of what was once his arm, and elected to ignore it, “This is the League of Villains, my boy! A group of dastardly vagabonds and cutthroats! Such weaknesses are not good thing to share, don’t you think?”

   In his periphery, he saw Overhaul bob his head. Behind Clover, Kurogiri looked like he was nodding as well.

   But the boy in front of him had an entirely different reaction.

   Sprout frowned. Glancing behind him and then at the closed door, he leaned in, voice low. “I don’t think the League just has to be that.”

   Compress cocked his head.

   The boy rubbed the back of neck. “Look, I just… I-I know how people see villains, and I know how Dabi and Shiggy see themselves. Th-they think that the only way to exist right now is to be villainous a-and not trust anyone. But, if that were true, then no one in the League would be as nice as they are!”

   “.... nice.”

   “Yeah! Kurogiri always makes us the drinks we like, even if they’re hard to get, and always keeps the bar stocked with our favorite snacks!”

   Kurogiri jerked to alertness behind him, but Sprout didn’t notice as he continued. “A-and Twice always tries to help out when someone’s in a pickle. And Magne is always willing to listen if you have a problem. Toga is super sweet, in her own way of course.”

   Compress couldn’t help chuckling at that. Indeed, beyond the love of stabbing, Toga was quite adorable.

   “I suppose it goes without saying that your Dabi and Shigaraki are quite nice as well.”

   “Yeah…” The soft smile on the boy’s face was truly lovely. The boy blinked and straightened up again, a little blush of embarrassment adorning his features. “B-but they’re nice to you guys too!” Compress snorted. “No, I’m serious!

   “Dabi acts all tough and like he hates everyone, but he really likes you guys. He doesn’t like seeing any of you hurt. He talks to Magne like, all the time, and he was worried about you the entire time since the uh, the Incident.

   “And Shigaraki–yeah, he talks like you’re all just members of his party, but I think… I think that’s his way of saying you’re all very important to him. Nearly or just as important as me and Dabi are.”

   He stared earnestly at Compress. “I really think, truly, if we all began to trust each other, we could be what it seems so few of us had.”

   “What?”

   “A family.”

 

XxX

 

   There are some people in this world who are special.

   In a world filled with awe-inspiring powers, you would think that that wouldn’t mean much.

   But that isn’t true.

   There is a special kind of person who’s existed for a long, long time. A special kind of person that is special not for what they can build, or the money or status they have, or who their family was from. No. That didn’t exactly matter for the specialness that made a difference.

   The greatest kind of special person is the one who has a heart and mind big enough for more than them. The kind of person who sees the lost, the broken, and damaged and so called ‘evil’ souls, and sees beyond it.

   That kind of person didn’t just write people off as what they did or said they did. No, this special kind of person saw everything that person was, and was able to make their fellow humans become something truly amazing.

   The kind of special person who could turn a group of ragtag Villains into a family strong enough to defeat anyone.

   A special kind of person that could thwart the plans of the most evil of people, through simple kindness, trust, and vulnerability.

 

   A kind of person that was a threat.

 

   And this boy, this boy was that special person.

 

XxX

 

   The rest of the surgery was generally quiet, only interrupted by the occasional words of Sprout and Compress. The young man  had given the thief a lot to ponder. The somber and quiet was finally ended by, arguably (and a touch worriedly), one of the smartest women alive.

  “Okay! All done!” Hatsume practically shouted into Compress’s ear. “Go on! Take a look at my amazing baby!”

   Bracing himself and sucking in a breath, Compress finally looked to his left.

   What had once been a horribly mangled, bumpy, and frankly fucked up stump had been replaced by a smooth metal casing. As the anesthesia wore off, he could also feel just how much his entire chest hurt. Most likely from those support bars the two scientist folks had been talking about. Overall, very sleek and very nice, and only mildly off putting.

   He gratefully and wordlessly accepted a-oh dear, a tank-top. From design gentleman to a, a college frat boy– from Kurogiri.

  “Well, I am glad that that’s over with! Now onto the easy and painless part!” Compress said, tugging on the, ugh, tanktop, and instantly feeling better now that he was more covered up.

  Hatsume perked up, opening up a new silver case. “Easy part!? Now is my time to really shine, where we check and see if your nerves can connect to the arm prosthetics! If all goes completely not to plan, you will be in agonizing pain for the rest of your life!”

   She grinned madly, lugging up a huge bulky arm and swinging it over to point at Compress.

   Compress gulped, and Sprout facepalmed.

   “Now lets do this! FOR SCIENCE!!!!!”

 

Notes:

:3
I couldn’t resist, it’s April Fools Day! Actual chapter coming out later today/tonight!!! I love you all!!

Post prank actual chapter edit- Hello lovelies! I hope you enjoyed this chapter!
I know I kind of dropped some brand new info here, but I have been thinking of having a trans Compress ever since I blew his arm off. I did have my amazing friend Loki help me and give me advice when writing those scenes-y’all can be jealous with him for getting to read the story ahead of y’all ;).
First off I’m sorry for the long break. I didn’t mean to, but I had to include specific parts of this-notably hatsume doing her science stuff with Compress-before I could update and, well, you all saw how long it took me to get to that. Plus, school and depression have been a hard struggle, but things have been looking up. I can’t say I will be able to go back to weekly updates, but at the very minimum I will try to do monthly updates-it all depends on what I want to include in my chapter and what I have to include in it, and before all that I have to focus on my difficult classes (looks away from the one lab where I litteraly get to eat hamburgers, pork burgers, steaks, lambs, and chicken for lunch every Tuesday, as a class) Thank you so much to everyone who reached out while I took the time to write, it meant so much and kept me going.
If anyone has made fanart, or memes, or anything while I’ve been away, please reach out and tell me! I would love to share it with everyone on the fanart fic!
Given the length of these comments and the fact I’ve kept you waiting, I hope you all leave extra long and fun comments filled with analysis, theories, and what you loved! Or if you just want to say how mad you are at me and glad I finally updated, that’s okay too!
Have April everyone! I love you all!

Chapter 67: One day

Summary:

Compress gets an arm (or three) and the boy makes plans with a friend

Notes:

IM BACK BABY.
TO THE CHAPTER!!
TW- possessive boyfriends, flashbacks to ab!se

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  After the young lady’s frightening words, Compress did fully expect the arm attaching to him to be just as painful as when he lost it.

  And yes, once the arm was on, he did feel a pinching sensation, and parts of his chest stung as the metal bars acted as counterbalances and supports for the metal, but he hardly noticed that at the explosion of feeling .

  He could feel from his arm. He could FEEL again.

  Compress gasped as he felt something brush against his-the-who gave a fuck forearm, and a look proved it was real . The young girl touching his arm, putting pressure on the metal, was real. Not phantom pains, not cold aching or an itch, an actual touch that existed.

   “Ready to trying moving?”

  “What?” He looked away from the arm, remembering the fact that this was about to get so much better. He could barely hold back the giddiness as he said “Yes, absolutely, my fair lady!”

   After the first part of the reattachment was finished, they moved out of the back and to the bar again, where the rest of the League was waiting with bated breath.

  Magne was the one who gasped the loudest as soon as she saw them walk out. Compress cringed, mind running with a thousand possibilities-

  “Compress! Is that- is that a tank top?

  He couldn’t help smiling behind his mask. Why did he even think he needed to worry?

Xx

  Hatsume had made three arms for him, each designed different for different uses. They were labeled B1, B2, and B3.

  B1 was the heaviest arm of the three, and Kai didn’t want him wearing it yet because the excess weight could pull the freshly installed implanted arm piece and support bars.

   The excess bulk, however, came from the armor and plating that the arm was installed with.

   B1 was by far the sturdiest of the arms. This arm was designed for battle, with small areas of sensory input that could be turned on or off. It was also designed to be able to function if one part was lost or blown off. Quite useful and a genius bit of design.

  The arm he first wore, B2, gave him the most sensory input of the three arms. The entire metallic outer casing was sensitive to touch and temperature- he could even feel texture with it! He could see himself wearing this one quite a bit.

  B3 was designed to best simulate the appearance and weight of an actual arm. It had a skin wrap, and looking at it he could hardly tell the difference between it and his real arm. The drawback to making it less heavy was the lack of sensory apparatus, and the wrap was prone to tearing.

   Compress would never get his arm back, but these three weren’t a bad replacement.

   “Unfortunately, I can’t get the whole unconscious reaction thingy to work, so you’re stuck with recognizing when to let go of things!”

  “What?”

  The young boy perked up from his spot by Compress. “Oh, are you talking about the automated nervous system response?”

  Hatsume spun away from the Villain and to her fellow teenager. “Yes! That’s just the fancy biological word I was looking for!”

  “But the brains still sends afferent signals back to the arm-what happens to those?”

  “It’s a brilliant mechanism, actually!” Hatsume pulled papers out of what had to be thin air, and laid it out on a table for her and him to look at.

  What happened next was shocking.

  Hatsume and the boy began talking to each other.

  Verbally.

  At length.

  Ever since he had first arrived, the boy had never been one for verbally talking at length. He enjoyed having conversations, and sometime Compress or Kurogiri would catch him in a mumbling fever, but he just.. talking wasn’t his thing.

  Which most of them were alright with.

  Kurogiri was a man of few words himself, and the quiet reminded him of another person who didn’t talk much, with hair like ravens and eyes that could turn as red as roses.

   He welcomed the memory, painful as it was, whenever he and the young child were near each other as the rest of the League amused themselves, exchanging no words but feeling at ease.

  Compress thought the quiet was charming, really. Dare he say, romantic. Besides, Clover had plenty to say with his paper!

  Magne thought it was utterly adorable. It just made him so much more cuter! Plus he wore his heart on his sleeve, she didn’t need to hear him speak to see what he was thinking. She could talk plenty for the both of them!

  Spinner kept his distance, but he could appreciate a fellow somber person. He was actually annoyed about how the brat managed to keep Shigaraki’s attention despite Spinner being just as quiet as him!

 Twice thought the Broccoli head was cool-or maybe not. But it was nice having someone who could keep conversation with both of him! With Dabi and the Boss’s boyfriends paper questions and eyes he felt… he felt seen in a good way.

  And Toga found anything her adorable Bunny did adorable.

  But none of them had had such a verbally active boy like this Mei Hatsume managed to.

  Dabi was fucking shocked. This was-he had had conversations with his Puppy, of course he had, but right now Puppy was having a conversation with someone he just met. And it was clearly going GOOD. His love was smiling wide and his eyes were so so bright.

  Shigaraki leaned forward, interrupting the two teenagers. “Wait, how do you even know what she’s talking about? Sounds like a bunch of squiggly lines to me!”

  “I just Grok her, ya know?”

  “Huh?”

  Dabi opened his mouth to say it was from some book Puppy had seen a summery of, but before he could-

  “No way, Stranger in a Strange Land?! That’s such an old book, how do you know that!” Hatsume yelled out.

  “How do YOU know that?” Puppy challenged back, louder than any of the league had seen him outside of a limb dismemberment.

  “I learned about it from this old channel, OS-“

  “P!? I watch that all the time! Have you seen Red’s love craft episode-“

  The two launched into a conversation completely unrelated to everyone around them. And Dabi was reeling with what exactly it meant.

 

Xxx

   It was official.

  This was a fellow scientist and a new friend!

  The boy was not just genius, but knowledgeable about cool things like pre-quirk YouTube channels and tv shows! Perfect!

  “I actually have been using some extra material Mr. Kai gave me and have been making this box but it has legs and teeth-“

  Kai snapped his head up in surprise, “Excuse me-“

  “I would love to see that!”

  “You should come to Yokohama then! Ooh, maybe you could help me with a problem I’ve been having with my jet pack!”

  Puppy grinned. “That sounds perfect!”

  “Hold on a minute,” Dabi stepped in, heart hammering at what he just heard. “Are you trying to get him to go to Yokohama?”

  “Of course! How else can we make beautiful babies together!?”

  Fuck no.

  FUCK NO.

  Let his Puppy go with a stranger and fucking Chisaki!? Fuck no! If she thought he would let-

  “Actually… I think it might be best if I stay here.”

  Puppy was looking back and forth between Dabi and Hatsume rapidly. He stepped away from the table, wringing his wrists. “I th-think maybe it’s best if I stay here… I-I haven’t left the city, Um, ever? I think? And it’s getting late, and Kai doesn’t like people using Quirks in his Compound so Kurogiri couldn’t do anything about that, and I’d have to stay the night and I-I…I don’t think I could sleep without my boyfriends…”

  “Good thing we wouldn’t be sleeping then,” Hatsume grinned, slinging an arm around Puppy. “If the lab doesn’t keep us up all night, then a movie night will! Plus Kai goes on about you so much I’m certain he wouldn’t mind some hours alone with you-“

  Dabi watched his beloved as the crazy girl kept on talking to try and convince him. He would have thought someone being this close and friendly to him without his permission would have stressed his little love out. Made him extremely uncomfortable, and want to get away.

  But that wasn’t the case.

  Puppy actually supported the girl’s arm slung over his shoulder instead of sliding out of it like he did with Magne or Twice. He was blushing, and embarrassed, but he wasn’t making any move to stop her from talking. In fact, he was smiling. And his eyes, all trained on her. Happy. Relaxed.

  In a strike of understanding, Dabi realized that Puppy trusted her.

  The thought sent him reeling with questions. Why? They had only just met? He had been scared of Dabi when they first met? Was this how he was with friends? He had thought his beloved was always the quiet sort, but that talking, that conversation he had had with Hatsume- so comfortable, so at ease and happy . But not happy in the way he seen his love with anyone else.

  With Shigaraki and Dabi’s he was happy in love. With the league, he was happy with people who accepted him. With Kai, he was happy with someone who could handle his brilliant, amazing mind.

  Dabi had forgotten what happiness with a friend looked like.

  But it looked like this.

  “You should go.”

  It took everyone looking at him to realize he had spoke.

  Fuck it, he didn’t back down.

  He swallowed down all his fears and questions for his beloved’s safety, focusing on the arm around Puppy’s shoulders before his emerald eyes. “It’s not like you can experiment here-someone is bound to drink or mess with whatever you make,” he shrugged, “and It seems like a good opportunity to..” he resisted a grimace, “get to know… Kai… better..”

  He saw Kai looked at him in his periphery, but ignored it. Fuck him.

  All he needed to see was Puppy.

  His Puppy was nervous, and surprised. Probably didn’t think Dabi was capable of suggesting this.

  Even now, part of him was Ready to snap back and pull his puppy out of her arms and into his and tell these Yakuza fuckers to leave them alone. It was too soon for his puppy to leave him, even for a single fucking night. She didn’t know how much it hurt not to have his puppy in his arms, how badly he needed to feel his soft hair to keep the inferno at bay. She didn’t know. Everyone needed to leave them alone, so it’s just him and his puppy and his league and his home because puppy was his hishishishis hishishishishis-

 

  He’s my masterpiece. I would never want to dirty him with the failures like you.”

  “He’s a human being! And so is mom! You can’t just keep them locked up like you own them-“

    Pain across his cheek. Father’s carpet, splattered with blood.

  “I AM THE HEAD OF THIS HOUSEHOLD AND I WILL NOT STAND FOR THIS DISOBEDIENCE! DO NOT DARE TO THINK YOU HAVE ANY RIGHTS OVER MY WIFE AND MY MASTERPIECE, YOU WRETCH!”

 

  Dabi shoved down the flashback so quickly he twitched, but the memory did it’s job.

  Possessiveness and protectiveness was fine and shit until it hurt the ones he loved. And Puppy needed more than him and the League. That girl clearly showed that.

  “You should go.”

   Puppy’s eyes lit up. “R-really?

  Great, now he felt even more like shit for wanting his beloved to stay with him. Jesus, he needed to talk to Zugai about his fucking control problem.

  He would never become like Endeavor.

  “Yeah. It’ll be fun.”

   “Perfect! Come on, my fellow scientist! Let us spend the night making fantastic babies!”

    Now spurred on by the hope for more experiments, Hatsume wrapped up checking Compress’s new arm, leaving him with a warning to wear part B3 only for a week, and then gradually swap it out for B2 and then B1, and to take breaks any time his chest began to hurt. Kai stayed mostly quiet, but sometimes he glanced over at Dabi in an appreciative way.

  Pompous ass.

  Soon enough, the Shie Hassaikai were at the doorstep, an adorable green haired teenager with them.

  Shigaraki, who had been weirdly silent for a while now, stepped up, face all pinched and like he just got killed by an eleven year old in a game. He still had that look as he faced Puppy.

  The boy stared up at him, beginning to fidget in nervousness when Tomura swooped in and kissed him. The kid melted into the kiss, clinging onto his boyfriend. When they finished, Shigaraki rested his head against his precious Sprite’s forehead.

  “You’re still a member of my party, okay? You’re just going on an overnight quest, got it? One night.”

  He ended his statement with an upward tilt, like a question more than a command. Green eyes softened with love, and a hand held onto the villain’s.

  “Just one night, I promise.”

  Tomura huffed but nodded, stepping away before giving Dabi a look. It was one that screamed ‘I’m nice now but the minute our boyfriend is gone we’re having a fight’.

  Ignoring that…

  Dabi was quick to go through the same motions as Tomura with his puppy. He gripped the back of his beloved’s neck as he breathed in his beautiful scent. “I love you to the fucking sun and back, Puppy. Please.. stay safe for me.”

  The boy pressed a kiss to his boyfriend’s burnt cheek.

  “I love you too. Just one night.”

   He repressed a shudder at that, and let his puppy go.

  He didn’t stop staring at the door, even after it closed and Puppy was gone.

  Hopefully Dabi could survive.

Notes:

I’m back guys!
Wow, I can’t believe it’s been a year since I posted this. It’s been an amazing time with all of you, and I’ve gained so much by posting this. And that includes not only fanart and comments, but friends, including one I have to Make a special note of.
Oliver, you are amazing, and the first person I reached out to and the first to give me (sort of) fanart. We’ve become great friends, and talk all the time (literally typing this as I’m talking to you on the phone) and I’m so happy to call you a best friend. Thank you for supporting me and pushing me to continue writing. I love you dude (THERE I SAID IT)
But yeah! I did hit writers block, cuz of some stuff, and I might not post again for a long while cuz I have a very intensive summer class-hoping not! But just warning ya-but I finally decided I didn’t need it to be great, I just needed to push through it.
I love you all so much, and thank you for this journey. May we continue it onward, together!
Comments are always appreciated, read, and responded to if wanted! See you all soon!

Chapter 68: Knows nose noes

Summary:

Kai takes his angel home, and gets to see the boy interact with a friend and his daughter before a miracle occurs.

Notes:

Guess who's back! And with shenanigans of Hatsume, Kai, Eri, and our favorite brocli boi! Also Shiggy and Dabi have an argument but it ends up good. Also showing how Kai is ultimate simp for his baby daughter and his boyfriend.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  He had never though his boss could ever be so… so touchy

  If there was anyone he would ever expect his boss to willingly touch, it would be young Eri-she was his daughter, after all-but it had taken months for the boss to be able to hold the little girls hand, much less pick her up or put an arm around her. 

  But here he was, willfully tucking the green haired kid into his side, inside his jacket, to protect him from the wind caused by the speed of the carts. 

  But, thinking of it, this was not actually too surprising.

 The mind of his boss was something Kurono had thought he was well versed in. Being the assistant to one such as Overhaul necessitated it. 

  Kai Chisaki was a brilliant individual with a level of determination and ambition the Shie Hassaikai had needed to reclaim their power. Kurono could not think of anyone else more intelligent than Chisaki, especially in terms of business management and biochemistry. 

 His aversion to the unclean was odd, but not extremely unusual. Besides, his boss required no contact with others anyways. 

 What Kurono had noticed early into Kai’s membership as part of the Yakuza and as the pseudo-son to the former boss was his tendency to fixate .

  Chisaki tended to view most things with a distinct lack of emotions. Normally upsetting things could happen near him, and he would not react emotionally. Once, a member that had been assigned as the former boss’s guard, someone who had spent much time with Chisaki and was, arguably, the second closest person to him besides the former boss, had been found to be betraying the Yakuza. While the former boss had been blinded by friendship and hesitated in punishment, Chisaki had understood the ramifications of letting a crime go unpunished and sent a swift and bloody message that betrayal was not tolerated. 

  He always had an eye for business and reason, making decisions with only his head and never his heart. Even relationships had been viewed not through an emotional lens in Chisaki’s eyes, but rather as what benefits this person had and how Chisaki could use it. 

 This included Kurono, of course. He had been a loyal and devoted follower to Chisaki all these years, even saving his life one or twice. But Kurono knew the minute he was more of a hindrance than help the boss would kill him, and not think twice. This was not upsetting, though, because Kurono knew that that was simply the way Kai Chisaki was. 

  Except for what he fixated on. 

  Kurono had recognized it early on. He’d dare say it’s what had kept him alive all these years. 

  Sometimes, and sometimes for no distinguishable reason, Chisaki would find something and fixate on it. He may continue the rest of his day to day life, and keep some regular ambitions, but he would eventually reorganize his life so he could focus on and include whatever it was that had caught his eye. 

  His hatred of Quirks was a fixation, maybe even the first. What started as rage and theoretical conversations over the failures of society morphed to the point where he could not touch people due to the existence of their Quirk and a dedication to finding a way to wipe out Quirks. It was one of the few things Kurono had ever noted the boy was emotive over. Primarily anger of course, but a level of anger and rage he had never seen. 

  Then Eri came, and for some reason, Kai fixated.

  His fixation on her might have had roots in her wondrous and possibly Quirk-erasing capabilities, but when Eri was present, Kurono had witnessed Kai experience genuine emotion

  There had been a look in Kai’s eyes as he gazed at Eri for the first time that he could only describe as love. He started talking about her to Kurono, asking what sort of things infants enjoyed or foods he should avoid feeding her. How he would train her to become a respectable and wonderful future leader. It was a wholesome, almost beautiful relationship, one Kurono had never though Chisaki capable of. 

  It was as if all the emotion Chisaki never used had found an outlet. 

  He experienced and showed emotions to and of her in extremes. Extreme joy in any little thing she did. Extreme humor in funny faces she made. Extreme sadness and worry over any fever, wail, or scratch.

  Extreme possessiveness and rage at the thought of her leaving.

  Kurono had warned the old boss that he should not send Eri to live in the countryside. Doing so was only risking his adoptive son’s wrath. But the old man had waved him off, saying he knew Chisaki would understand the dangers she faced here and the obligations he had to fulfill with the Yakuza.

  He paid dearly for that

   Kurono watched as Overhaul’s eyes never looked away from the boy that was near him.

   Kurono never forget the fury in Chisaki’s eyes when he heard the news, and the fixation when he came out of the former boss’s room blood covered and holding Eri, eyes only on her.

  There was a new person he had fixated on. 

  He wondered how Chisaki would alter his life for this one.

 

Xxx

 

  “The transport system was built in the Pre-Quirk era, and so lacks some of the refinements and comforts of modern transport,” Kai apologized to his treasure, trying to carefully brush through wind-swept hair. “I apologize if it has ruined any particular style you were trying to achieve.”

  Unfortunately, the cart system between the compound and the many other hidden bases was reminiscent of mining carts. It traveled quickly, and kept the Shie Hassaikai operational but hidden in this disease-ridden world, but it’s original purpose had been bootlegging and drug distribution, not personal transport. 

  High speeds, combined with non-insulated vehicles, created the chance for, as Mimic had once put it, ‘hair disasters’. 

  Kai would have roofed and insulated the carts to stop things like this, but it hardly ever mattered. The young Hatsume and his assistant had Quirks that affected their hair-although Hatsume’s hair was merely a passive manifestation and not actually a part of her ‘Zoom’ Quirk-and so the fast winds had nothing of theirs to tangle or frizz. Kai, of course, kept his hair short to reduce the chance of contaminating patients during surgeries or during experiments. That and long hair required upkeep that took time away from more productive things. Most of the Eight Bullets had short hair, and Sakaki was no longer allowed to use the cart system, so nearly everyone lacked a style of hair that could be damaged by the wind. 

  Nearly. 

  Eri’s hair-which she wanted to keep long, despite Kai’s hopes-would whip and flail violently when she was in the carts, even with ponytails. She would grow truly upset at how her hair would look afterwards, and the tangles were painful to both him and her. He had truly been at a loss on how to save her from the pain until Chronos suggested braiding. 

   His little treasure was now happy to let her father braid her hair before they left on the carts, so long as he unbraid it before the rise to the surface. She liked to say that having her hair down was vital to her ‘look’. It was quite admirable to see her care for her appearance so young. 

  While being exponentially shorter than Eri’s, Angel’s hair had also become victim to frizziness and tangled curls. 

  Angel, instead of tearing up like his darling Eri would, merely smiled and shrugged at Kai’s words, kind and beautiful eyes letting the healer know he was not distressed in the slightest. In fact, he noted, the boy seemed to be leaning into Kai’s touch. 

   Experimenting, Kai switched from trying to get his hands through Angel’s hair to simply petting him. The result was his beloved’s eyes lidding, body slumping forward in an attempt to receive more affection. 

  Affection Kai was happy to give. 

  Kai noticed how his beloved’s eyes flickered around them, taking in the sights of the underground compound. He was quick to assure his Angel that the more lived in areas were fully furnished, and this section of the compound was simply not used in any domestic fashion and thus did not require a more ‘human’ feeling. 

  He personally had never found the point of furnishing areas where the Shie Hassaikai worked or trained. Needless things like carpets, paintings, or seats served no purpose in a work environment.. His own office had been sparsely decorated, serving it’s function as solely a place to conduct meetings or work. 

  Chronos had been the one to remind him that one’s aesthetic was an important part of one’s image, including furniture. And, more importantly, Eri needed visual and textural stimulation and variation. 

  After that, Kai had been quick to purchase furniture. 

  At first the furnishings had been purely for others to view him in the correct fashion, but he had to admit he now enjoyed how his office and bedroom looked. And Eri had verbally expressed that she enjoyed the more ‘homey’ parts of the compound. 

 Hopefully his Angel would approve. 

  Miss Hatsume grabbed the boy by his shoulders, ignoring his flinch as she began moving him towards the entrance. “Come on Midori! I have to show you my schematics for my jetpack! The thrusters keep stalling, and you have just the right mind to help me!” 

  The young scientist had already rushed his beloved off through the door before Kai could formulate a response, and her chattering voice echoed back to him. Leaving Kai behind and away from his treasure. 

  Kai closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He couldn’t kill her. He couldn’t kill her. While erratic and infuriating, she was a brilliant scientist- the only one besides his treasure that had an ounce of true intellect. She was far more useful- 

 “I can’t wait to make beautiful beautiful babies with you!” 

 Kai broke into a run. 

 

Xxx

 

 Once again, Hatsume managed to escape the bloody fate of many in this compound by the fact that Angel expressed great happiness when interacting her. 

 It was also possible–and not at all likely, certainly not the biggest reason. Any who tried to suggest such would be dismembered–that she was still alive because Kai somewhat enjoyed her presence. 

 Only somewhat, though.

 But she had somehow managed to lead Angel past the parts of the compound Kai had already furnished and taken him to their shared workshop. Which was currently very dominated by her… creations.

  “And THIS one-” Hatsume showed off a large cylinder, “detonates by proximity! When it explodes, this polymer comes out and spreads for about thirty seconds, and then it solidifies and you can’t break it! Well, you can, if you have this solvent, or if you conduct enough electricity to destabilize the bonds, but that would fry a person! What do ya think?” 

 Angel, who had been writing furiously in his notepad, quickly spun it around to show the girl. The girl read it for a second before grinning madly. 

  “Exactly! Come on, I have to show you this skin-spray I made. You and that purple guy were a thing right? If I get the formula right one day, it could hide his scars so he wouldn’t be as recognizable!” 

  Kai watched as his angel’s face lit up, beginning to almost vibrate with excitement as he tugged Hatsume off to another work bench. 

  It was difficult to understand the information in front of him. 

  Logically, it made sense that Miss Hatsume and his Angel were able to converse in a friendly manner. The two were of a similar age group, and so were in the same stages of emotional volatility and could connect at a psychological level that Kai, as an adult, could not. 

  More importantly, the two could speak as intellectual peers. While one could order and direct one of lower intellect, the difference of intelligence prevented the possibility of a true friendship. While Angel was most definitely more intelligent than Hatsume, she was smart enough that she understood Angel’s words and explanations-even if she didn’t know what all he meant, on occasion. 

  Which was understandable, as even Kai was sometimes only slightly knowledgeable of a subject Angel had learned as a ‘hobby’. 

  Why a teenage boy had expert knowledge of gravity’s possible effects on time was something still had no clear answer. 

  So, yes, it was understandable that Angel and his lab partner were commutative. Age plus intellect equaled comfortable conversation. 

  What he didn’t understand yet was why Angel was so energetic with her. 

  Angel had touched Miss Hatsume more in the past half hour than he had Kai for three weeks. A hand as balance when peering over her shoulder, tugging her wrist or arm to get her attention, gentle pushes when she made some bizarre joke. 

  And he was relaxed with her touching him. She regularly had an arm over his shoulder or hand guiding his body as she showed how a prototype worked, and he never seemed to mind the touch. 

  And his voice was something else entirely. 

  Angel rapidly swapped between verbally speaking and using his notepad, and when he did speak, it was different than Kai had ever heard him talk. 

  He teased and joked and made obscure references with the girl. Their conversations were over random, rapidly changing topics, not just scientific discussions. When the two got into petty arguments over what character from some ancient television show was better, there was only mirth and no bite or annoyance in his voice. As she slipped on thin air and she comically saved herself from falling, his laughter bubbled forth, so loud and happy–even when she playfully pushed him for doing so. 

  Something so bright, so full of life, but in such a different way than he’d ever heard the boy. 

  If his treasure’s voice to Kai was like the music of an angel, then his voice with Hatsume was like a warm summer’s day. Where with Kai his voice held comfort and joy, this voice held happiness and ease. 

  At first, Kai was displeased at the new information presented before him. His fingers itched to pull his treasure away from the girl, eliminate her so Angel would focus solely on him. 

  Indeed, Angel was hardly looking at him! She was stealing, hoarding , all of Angel’s attention. As if she deserved it more than Kai, was better at pleasing him than Kai. He took a step forward, ready to order his lab partner to retire for the night. 

 Before he could speak, however, he recalled how one parenthood book mentioned the importance of friends to a young person. 

  Friends provided the social requirements humans needed for optimum productivity and emotional health. How often, growing children were completely different around their friends than they were with family members. They would share things with friends they may feel embarrassed to tell their parent or elder, and sometimes the friend provided support and comfort that an adult simply could not. Forceful removal of friends–even ones that the parent may somewhat disapprove of–was damaging to both the child’s trust with the adult and the child’s mental health. It was even more damaging the less friends one had. 

  And Hatsume, as far as Kai had observed, was the only one Angel perceived as a friend. 

  And Kai wanted his angel to be happy. 

  “And here it is, I call him Luggage!” 

  “So does he really walk? And have teeth?” 

  “Yep! And a tongue!” 

  Emerald eyes flashed up to him, and Kai froze momentarily as a smile lit the room. “Kai, come over here! This invention is so fascinating!” 

  Immediately he made his way to his beloved, standing alongside him as the three observed a…. Chest….. With legs? 

  Suddenly the chest opened by itself, revealing proportionate but very human appearing teeth, surprising them. 

  Angel squealed and grabbed onto Kai’s arm. 

  Kai didn’t move. 

  When Angel calmed down, he was still holding onto Kai’s arm as he looked up at Kai. “Oh! Um… is it… is it okay if I do this?” 

  “... my angel, you may do whatever your heart desires. But your touch on me… is one I will always welcome.” 

  The smile he received was blinding, and a warm hand stayed on his arm for the rest of Hatsume’s tour. 

 

Xxx

 

  Once it became abundantly clear that the young scientist had a positive effect on his Angel, Kai realized he would have to put more effort into keeping her alive. 

  Should something befall his lab partner, Angel would be sad and lose a friend. He would not let his darling angel be hurt like that. Her protection was of upmost importance, nearly as much as Angels’. 

  Kai would need to look into Miss Hatsume’s living situation and aspirations. She would require housing in a well-protected district, and access to any resources she would need for her ‘babies’. He would also have Chronos give him reports on her activities and life outside of her time in the compound. And look into the funding for her education. 

  Physical protection was also important. Perhaps one of the lesser yakuza could keep watch over her home. And of course he would have her do her primary inventing here–giving him access to her creations. 

  Who knows, perhaps Hatsume would be a more useful person than he thought. 

 

Xxx

 

  “BUNNY!!”

  A white blur sped past Kai, and a loud ‘oomph’ sounded behind him. 

  Turning around, he was shocked to see his Angel supine on the ground, slightly dazed. A very awake little girl was clinging to his front. 

  “Uh… hi, Eri,” Angel wheezed out, and Kai wondered if his daughter was suffocating his beloved. “Nice to see you too.”

  “Bunny! Bunny Bunny Bunny Bunny! You’re here! You’re here you’re here you’re here!” 

  Eri looked up from her spot on Angel’s chest, squealing when the teenager reached out to pet her head. His Angel just laughed, slowly pushing himself up as he hugged her back.

  Did Kai have a camera nearby? He required a picture of this moment, immediately. 

  Angel brushed some hair away from his daughter’s defor-from her horn. “Eri, what are you still doing up? It’s nearly ten!”

  “Mr. Nemoto said daddy was coming home, and I needed help!” 

  Kai perked up. Help? Was something wrong? Eri should have been fine. Tengai was typically well suited for caring for her, had he failed? 

  Eri must have finally noticed him, because she crawled off Angel’s lap and started jumping to get Kai’s attention. “Daddy! Daddy! Papa! I need help!” 

  “Is something wrong, Eri?” He asked, quickly kneeling down and checking her over. 

  Eri pouted, shoving a sheet of paper into his face. 

  “I need help with the words! Sensei Yukia gave me homework and you're the bestest at helping! ‘Cuz you have fancy words!” 

  Kai blinked. 

  Ah. 

 He heard a small chuckle, and his eyes flicked to Angel, who’s shoulders were shaking. Was he laughing at Kai, or at his beloved daughter’s antics? Either way, it was a gorgeous sound. 

  “Hey, Eri, how about your dad and I both help you out?” He said, getting his daughter’s eyes to light up. 

  “Yes! Yes yes yes! Daddy and Bunny help me! Now! I wanna sleep and I gotta get homework done first! Help me!” 

  Eri tugged on both their hands, rather forcefully pulling them to the table where multiple papers were spread out. Kai gave them a cursory once over. Hm, it appeared her tutor had given her problems involving distinguishing the different meanings of various homonyms. A rather simple task, especially for homework.

  His darling daughter crawled into the chair and picked up her pencil, staring at Angel and pointing. “Help me!” 

  “Eri, it is rude to demand things of people who do not work for you. Angel is a friend, not an employee.” 

  “But I need help!” She whined. 

  Angel kneeled next to Eri, getting face-level with her. “Hey, I’ll help, Eri! But you wanna be nice, don’t you?” She nodded. “Well, if you want to be nice, you say ‘can you please help’ instead of just ‘help me’, okay?” 

  “Okay! So will you pleaseeeee help?” 

  “Of course! What’s the first problem?” 

  Eri pointed to a question in the middle of the page, for the homonyms of ‘knows’. The problem listed the three- knows, nose, and noes–before having the student place the correct word into the appropriate sentence. 

  A quick glance showed that she had been doing well with the other homonyms, even able to do the slightly more complex ones below this specific question. Clearly this wasn’t her struggling with the concept, or spelling. 

  “What seems to be the problem, Eri?” 

  The little girl huffed. “I don’t know the answer! DUH.” 

  Kai paused for a second. Who taught her that phrase? He’d have to have another meeting over conduct around his daughter. A girl of refinement should not say duh. She did look quite adorable saying it, though. 

  “Let’s go through this step by step, my darling,” he said, kneeling on one leg and pulling the paper towards him. “The sentence says that while Aki knew the last answer, Sero blanks the answer. Do you see the word knew? The-” 

  Eri rudely cut him off. “It has the same word blocks as Know. I know that.” 

  “I see. Then this next sentence, People smell things with their–” 

  “Nose! That one-” She pointed to the word nose, scowling. “I know that too!” 

  “Then the last sentence is then-” 

 “This one! That’s not the problem though!” 

 “What part are you having problems with?” Angel asked. 

 “I just- it’s not- the word isn’t real!” Eri shouted, nearly to the point of tears, “Even Mr. Nemtode didn’t know the word!” 

 What? 

  Kai was very confused. What did she mean? A word that wasn’t real? All words were made up. Was there some wrong with the spelling? No, it was correct. Perhaps it was a problem with the example sentence. 

  While Kai was floundering and failing in aiding his daughter, his darling Angel seemed completely calm. His eyes widened a fraction of an inch, and he leaned over to tap on the last word, noes. Voice hinting none of the frustration that Kai was feeling, he asked, “so you don’t know what this word means?” 

 “YES!” 

 …. Ohhhhhh. 

 “Eri, noes is the word for many of no,” Kai explained softly. 

 “It’s not used much though!” Angel added, “So say, if you asked two people a question, and they both said no, you could say you heard noes!” 

  Eri’s eyes went comically wide. “Ohhhhh! So like if I said no no no no no no no, I did multiple noes?” 

  “That is correct.” 

 Angel cheered, hugging Eri. “You’re so smart, Eri!” 

 The little girl giggled, hugging his angel back. It was an extremely heartwarming and adorable moment. Kai tried to memorize every single detail of his two treasures. 

 He was struck with the realization that this could happen again. And again. And again. Years of seeing his darling angel gently help and guide his beautiful daughter. Days of walking in from a meeting only to find Eri and Angel cuddled together under a blanket. He could see time and time again Angel nurturing his daughter, loving her, being a perfect, wonderful guardian. Someone who could truly hold her in ways he could not.

 A lifetime of bliss and happiness. 

 Once Eri pulled back, her nose wrinkled up as she faced the paper again, writing the answers in. “Noes is a stupid word.” 

 Kai and Angel couldn’t help chuckling. 

 

XxxX

 

  Shigaraki was silent as he and Dabi made their way up to Tomura’s apartment. 

  Shiiiiiiit. Shit shit shit shit. 

  Dabi knew he was fucked. Had to be, right? They hadn’t talked at all about their Puppy leaving, and his boyfriend was pissed about that. Fuck. Fuckity fuck. 

  Tomura was still quiet when he closed the door behind them, and Dabi couldn’t take it anymore. “You could have said if you didn’t want-” 

  “What? Didn’t want Sprite to leave us?” Tomura snapped, “didn’t want him to be sleeping somewhere else? Without either of us?! Oh, maybe I didn’t want our Sprite to get his with a nightmare debuff during a long rest with neither of us there to help him!” 

  Yeah, Dabi was screwed. 

  And the problem was, that was super fucking valid.

  “Hey, if Puppy gets in trouble, he’s a phone call and Kurogiri away. And that Chisaki bastard likes him about as much as he likes shitty fashion.” 

  Tomura didn’t look convinced at all. 

  “We haven’t been to where he’s going, Dabi!” He argued, “For all we know, Overhaul is kidnapping him and we need to get started on a rescue mission right away!” 

  “I really doubt he would try and force Puppy into anything Puppy didn’t want to do,” Dabi said with an eye roll.

  “You sure about that?” 

  He wasn’t. Not at fucking all. 

  There was so much that could go wrong with their beloved going away. So damn much. 

  “He’s gonna be fine.” 

  “You don’t know that! You don’t know that at all! We don’t know anything about where he is or how safe it is, the Shie Hassaikai stat blocks, nothing! ” Shigaraki yelled, stomping his foot. What was he, twelve? 

  Dabi couldn’t help getting a bit annoyed too. Crusty fuck should have remembered that he fucking sent Dabi to their headquarters, and cased it out. The entire complex was underground, and a damn cement maze. Hell, Puppy was probably safer there than here in the bar! Fuck this, he was gonna stick up for himself. “If you didn’t want him to go, you should have said something then. I’m not the only one Puppy listens to.” 

  Shigaraki just scoffed, and began scratching his neck. 

  His eyes narrowed. 

  “What the fuck is that about?” Dabi growled, taking a step closer. “You think he doesn’t listen to other people?” 

  “No, but you’re the one he listens to most!” 

  Seriously? THAT’S what he was pissed about? 

  Of course Puppy took Dabi’s lead, he knew him the fucking longest! Dabi was the one to give his puppy a home, and let him know how perfect and gorgeous he was. He was the one to take care of his Puppy and shower him in praise and cuddles. He was the one who patched him up when he got hurt, and threatened to kill the fuckers who hurt him. He and Puppy were their own team for two fucking months before Shigaraki even met him! 

  No, fuck this. He was not gonna let his shitty boss and crusty ass boyfriend act like a jealous little shit for such a stupid goddamn reason. 

  “Gee, what a surprise! He listens to the person he’s lived with for almost half a goddamn year!” He said before shooting Shigaraki with a hard look. “Newsflash, Shigaraki– I’m his fucking boyfriend. First fucking positive person he met in probably his entire life. You can’t be fucking pissed because he listens to me more.” 

  Tomura scratched his neck harder and shook his head. “That’s not the fucking point! How the fuck is it your stats are so shit!? You’re like a player that just grinds and fights and ignores all the clues and easter eggs. You never fucking try to get the whole plot!” 

  Damn, could he ever try fucking talking without the shitty game lingo? Dabi could barely understand half of what he was saying. How Puppy managed it, he never fucking knew. 

  “You never fucking look, Dabi!” 

  This was such bullshit. Both of them were way too fucking heated and stressed about Puppy gone, and this fight was gonna go in circles or get so bad they would say shit they regret. 

  Fuck this. 

  He was about to tell Shigaraki he was just gonna leave when he did a double take at his boss’s hands and neck. 

  They were red. 

  How… how hard was Tomura scratching right now?

  The scratching sped up, and Dabi noticed for the first time just how Tomura’s eyes wouldn’t stay in one spot.

   “You- you just don’t see it, do you?” Shigaraki said, and his voice started to have a little shakiness to it. “You focus in so much you never zoom out, and don’t see the entire map or plan. You never notice. You don’t see how he always looks at you when ever he makes a choice. You never see how all of his stat moves are based on you, and how you’re always the first one he goes to when he has a debuff, and how he didn’t even bother asking my opinion once you said he should go!” 

  His hands were getting redder, and so was his neck. 

  That wasn’t good. That wasn’t fucking good. Dabi took a step closer-

  Tomura flinched and took a step back. 

  That flinch knocked the wind out of Dabi. He made Tomura afraid of him. 

  In his gasping silence, Tomura continued, fingers still gouging into his neck. “He never- he doesn’t care. You don’t care. All I try to do is be a good romance partner and give the gifts and try to do boosts but its never enough, I’m never enough.” His words started jumbling together. “I always make you mad and fail and I always let Sprite down and you down and I fail always always I don’t matter not even a PC just a useless nameless npc. You don’t even love me only him I don’t deserve any love-”

  Dabi jolted forward, tearing his hands away from his neck. 

  “Tomura!”

  Tomura’s mouth slammed shut, and he stared. 

  He was scared. 

  He was scared of Dabi. Scared of what he might do now that he was in Dabi’s grasp and staring face to face with him. His neck was bleeding, and his hands were red and wet, and he was scared. 

  Dabi felt like he had been punched in the gut. 

  He swallowed, slowly pulling Tomura’s hands away from his neck. “Tomura, I…” 

  Fuck, where could he even begin? 

  "you don't even love me."

  No, he fucking knew where. 

  “Tomura, I love you.” 

 Shigaraki’s eyes widened, and he started shaking his head, but Dabi just squeezed his hands to get his focus back on him. 

 “I love you, Shigaraki Tomura.” Dabi said, guilt and self-disgust swirling in his stomach, “I haven’t- fuck, I haven’t said it ever, but I do, got it? I love you. And Puppy loves you too.

  “That shit about you not deserving love? Fuck that. It doesn’t matter if someone deserves love- we just love you.We always will. I might think you’re a shitty fucking boss, and bitch at you about some things you do, but not love you? Never in a million years.” 

  Shigaraki’s fingers twitched, like he wanted to scratch himself again. “But I’m useless, and I don’t matter in your guys relationships-” 

  “You do. Shiggy, god-fuck, you do. You matter so much. To Puppy and to me. It might look the same, but it’s not right without you with us.” 

  Dabi made sure Tomura was looking into his eyes as he spoke, so he knew Dabi was being serious. “I think of you staying here in this apartment, and not with Puppy and I, and I get pissed. I keep getting worried that you aren’t eating, or not putting on the godawful amount of lotion you don’t think you need. Puppy and I go to bed and we miss you kicking us in your sleep. I want you with us–fuck, I want you to move in with us.” 

  A wry laugh escaped him. “Do you even realize the amount of times I’ve debated asking you? Or just outright ordering you to move all your shit in with us? I was gonna ask you to move in today when that fucker Overhaul called Puppy.” 

  Tomura stared. 

  …. You know what, that was a fair reaction. 

“Uh… you don’t.. You don’t have to worry about that right now.” Dabi muttered. “That’s not really important right now-” 

  “Could I?” 

  What? 

  Tomura continued staring, and his voice cracked as he spoke. “Could I move in?” 

  Dabi paused for a moment. 

  And then he pulled his boyfriend into a bone crushing hug. 

  Shigaraki was right, he hadn’t been paying attention. Not like Tomura could, and in the process he and Puppy fucked up and hurt him. Dabi didn’t know what all it was, and they’d talk about it, but he wasn’t going to let it continue. Tomura was important to him. 

  So, so important. 

 Dabi buried his head into his boyfriend’s shoulder to hide his tears, fisting the back of his shirt with shaking hands. 

  “Please.” 

 

XxxX

 

  Bidding goodnight to his daughter was quite the affair. 

  “But I don’t wannnna go to bed!” She cried out, clinging to Angel.

  Kai Chisaki was often cited by Chronos as indulgent with his daughter. Spoiled had been a word that had resulted in several executions, but he knew some viewed his leniency towards her as such a thing. 

  But was it not a parent’s duty to make his child comfortable? Was it not his responsibility to assure her that she was loved and the most important part of his life? Was it wrong that he believed children should be able to trust their parents with doubts and fears and possible mistakes, and still receive love and acceptance? Is not a father who doesn’t engage in the hobbies and interests of the child simply a man undeserving of the title, and instead a mere supplier of genetics?

  No. 

  Kai Chisaki aimed to be a Good Parent.

  And he had no intention of turning her away from her wants. 

  Still, it was unfortunate that what she wanted at the moment was Angel.  

 Eri had managed to ensnare the two into reading her four more bedtime stories than her usual three, desperate to keep the green haired boy close to her. She sniffled, “Bunny’s gonna disappear! He’s gonna go away like he always does!” 

 He loathed this. His daughter was near tears at the thought of his angel leaving her. Simply saying that Angel was, in fact, staying, would solve the entire dilemma. 

 But, he knew his daughter. If he did that, she would ask for a- 

 “Bunny! Doa sleepover with me! Do it do it do it!” She began bouncing up in her bed, tugging on Angel’s arms. “Papa and Mr. Nem talked about sleepovers in the books! You do that and can stay forever! Pleeeeeeassse?” 

 This was not ideal. 

 Kai didn’t want to tell his daughter that she couldn’t have a sleepover with Angel, that would cause her tears. He hated her tears. But if that occurred, then Angel would not be with him . Angel glanced at Kai, who was still trying to decipher a method to appease his daughter but obtain a beautiful moment alone with his emerald treasure. 

 The boy leaned down and pat his daughter’s head. “Eri, guess what?” 

 “What?” 

  What was Angel doing? 

  “I’m really really sorry, and I know a sleepover with you would be fun, but, I already have a sleepover!” 

  “With who?! I’ll make daddy or one of the big guys get rid of them!” Eri huffed. 

  “Well, with your daddy! He and I are gonna have a sleepover in his room,” Angel looked up, and Kai was struck frozen by his wide eyes and playful smile, “Right, Kai?” 

  A night in his room? 

  Angel in his room? 

  Angel in his bedroom, all alone with him. 

  Kai’s focus snapped straight to his daughter, saying “Yes, Eri, unfortunately Angel and I have already promised we would have our own private sleepover. I apologize for not telling you.” 

 Instead of being upset, Eri just became wide-eyed before nodding. “Oooooohhh, so, Bunny isn’t leaving?” 

 “Nope! I’m gonna be here with your dad!” Angel said, a beautiful smile on his face. 

 Instantly Eri relaxed, and she let go of Angel. Wriggling back under her covers, she sounded much calmer as she said “Okay, then that’s fine. Night Night, Bunny. Papa, kisses.” 

 Kai’s stomach turned. 

 He would never deny her that.  

 Angel quietly gave Kai space as he leaned close to Eri. Kai was thankful he did not have to ask, as he was, truly, unsure his voice would remain level. The little girl already had her eyes closed, the time of night finally wearing on her tiny body. But she wouldn’t fall asleep until she received her kisses. 

 Still with his mask on, only a few inches from her head, Kai froze, willing himself to move his hands to his face. 

 Eri was not plagued. 

 This was not a mere human. This was his darling daughter, his Eri. She was his precious miracle, the only Quirked who deserved to live. She deserved the world. She deserved love, and affirmation, and support, and affection. 

Eri wasn’t plagued, she wasn’t plagued.  

 So he should be able to take off his mask. 

 He leaned closer, hand shakily coming up near his mask. 

  Do it. 

 Take it off. 

 Kiss her goodnight. 

 Be a good father. 

 Do it. 

 DO IT. 

 A writhing darkness squeezed his heart as he hastily pressed his masked mouth over her forehead, not looking back as he got up and left. 

 Pathetic. 

 The coils of void only tightened as he silently closed the door, just as he always did, every single night before. Every single time he failed to give Eri a true kiss goodnight. 

 She was his daughter . She deserved touch. She deserved the cuddles all other children should receive from their parents. Deserved a love that was not given through gloves and sleeves and blankets. She deserved so much. 

 So much more than he could give her. 

 Chisaki closed his eyes, leaning heavily against the door. 

 What kind of monster can’t kiss his daughter goodnight? 

 Then again, your own parents tried to touch you as little as possible. Look what happened when they did. 

 Wouldn’t want to go and make her explode with your monstrous Quirk, too. 

 “Kai?” 

He covered his face. 

Pathetic. You’re disappointing him too. 

 “I…” He swallowed past the bubbling darkness drying his throat. “I am sure you are quite… disappointed, by the fact I cannot indulge my daughter in something as menial as a mere kiss on the forehead.” 

 Silence. 

 He hates you. 

 He doesn’t want to be near you. 

 And why should he? He’s the clean one, the pure one, the Quirkless one. 

 You’re just as diseased as the rest of them.

 “I am aware your other partners are…. physically affectionate, with you. And I have observed it is something you are quite fond of, my angel. But I…” 

 A dying smile graced his lips, and he stared at his gloved hands. 

 “I have not touched someone without using my Quirk in many years. All for fear of catching the plague I already carry with me.” 

 He could not bear to look at Angel. 

 Angel had never seen this, had never seen the way the tendrils of self loathing and self disgust treated him as a puppet to hurt and scorn everyone he secretly ached to touch. So few would ever see how Kai could scrub and clean until his skin was bloody, but he would always still manage to be filthy-because he was born filthy. 

 Kai was meant to be confident, professional. A beam of support for all. He was meant persuade his treasure to stay here, and sleep besides him. To indulge in a relationship with him. He was meant to be doing things that would woo his beloved. 

 But how could he? How could he when he couldn’t even hold his hand? 

 Kai Chisaki was pathetic. 

 “How pathetic I must appear, to be so averse to Quirks I cannot even touch those I care about.” 

 “.... I don’t have a Quirk, Kai.” 

 …. What? 

  Kai finally looked up. 

  Angel was staring at him. His face was neutral, but his eyes- they were something beyond Kai’s understanding. Those emerald eyes held emotions that would never reach the boy’s lips. They stared into Kai’s, and with a dull start, he realized they were staring through the darkness in his body and staring into his very soul. 

  “I don’t have a Quirk,” Angel said, taking a step forward, still staring past the hatred Kai had for himself. “The very reason you like me is because I’m Quirkless, right?” 

  “Yes,” Kai said softly. 

  Angel took another step, and the darkness started to recede. “And you’ve never tried touching someone who’s Quirkless.” 

  Another step. 

  “I don’t have the genes for Quirks. To you, I will never have the ability to gain one.” 

  Another. 

  “Which means I’m the only one who’s immune to any disease you think Quirks have.” 

  A final one. 

  Angel reached a hand up, and Kai could only stay transfixed as he pulled his mask down, slow enough he had plenty of opportunity to stop it. 

  “I don’t have a Quirk, Kai. So I can touch you and you won’t be hurt.” 

  The hand hovered. 

  Waiting. 

  Angelic eyes stared into his heart. 

  “Let me touch you, please .” 

  Kai closed his eyes, but the light of his angel was still bright. 

  And he put his face against the hand.

  If there were any way he wished to burn, let it be by the purity of a Quirkless angel. 

  …. It doesn’t hurt. 

  It doesn’t… hurt. 

  It doesn’t hurt. 

  IT DOESN’T HURT. 

  Kai’s eyes snapped open. 

  It was real. His angel was touching him. Bare contact, the first he’d felt in nearly a decade. And it didn’t hurt. The touch didn’t hurt. 

  Emerald eyes stared into his. 

  “You okay? 

  Kai Chisaki surged forward and kissed him. 

Notes:

YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS
I DID IT
I WORKED TO DO THIS BEFORE DECEMBER
11:55 PM FUCKERS
YES
*passes out*

Edit the next day, after actually sleeping-
Hi!!! I am, in fact, alive! I've been working on this on and off all semester, but I was determined to give you all a new chapter before December, and I'm so happy I could as a holiday present. This chapter was legitimately the biggest source of my writers block for this fic, so I think I might be able to go back to more regular updates soon! Don't worry everyone, I will never abandon this fic!
And also, if you're doing a recheck, I actually went back and edited this since I published it in a fever and didn't even do any read overs before I posted. So a few things might be different, or at least it will look prettier than before :3
So, guys. Next chapter is 69. It would be a literal crime if I didn't make it a smut chapter. And smutty it will be. Oh so very, very smutty. And also featuring smut between our favorite crusty and burnt boys.
Feel free to leave comments! Praise, memes, analysis of characters or theories, questions, polite criticism, I'm happy for it all!

Chapter 69: His Angel

Summary:

Alternate title- Ha ha Nice
Kai unites with his angel in sweet bliss.

Notes:

Important note at the bottom!
Yes, I've returned for quite possibly the most loving sex scene I've ever written. With a character I despise. Also no surprise here but uh Kai for SURE has a touch kink.
Tw- descriptions of scars, slow sex, emotional sex

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  His hand is so warm. 

  That was the thought running through Kai’s mind as he pulled his angel into a kiss. 

  As soon as his lips made contact, he was almost overwhelmed by the sheer sensation of it all. 

  Was this what regular touch felt like? So soft, so warm and smooth? He needed to know. 

  He needed to feel

  Another hand touched his face, searing him doubly with warmth and bare touch. Kai was unable to stop the sudden groan that spilled out from him into the lips of his treasure. It was almost too much. 

  Angel pulled back, making Kai whimper. What was wrong? Was he too forceful? Ah, he didn’t ask for permission to kiss his beloved. Although, Kai wasn’t sure he was capable of thinking of anything beyond the burning desire to continue touching. 

  “Kai,” Angel whispered. The yakuza shuddered, helpless to his treasure as the boy moved his hands to better hold Kai’s face. “Kai, are you okay?” 

  How could his angel ask that? 

  Kai Chisaki was more than okay. 

  He was touching someone, touching another person, and his skin wasn’t breaking out in hives. The miracle in front of him was clean, and pure, and so so beautiful and warm. All that came out of Kai’s mouth was a soft murmur of his beloved’s name, and using his own hands to keep Angel’s where they were. 

  This was bliss. 

  Chisaki pressed his lips against the pale and freckled wrist against him, eyes closing as he felt Angel’s pulse, able to measure it with just the simple press of his face. 

  “Kai, please, tell me how you’re feeling.” 

  “I am well.” Kai smiled, enjoying how his lips moved against his angel’s skin. “I am merely basking in your touch… All that is in my head is you. Your warmth, your softness.” 

  “You go up a bit further and you’ll feel a lot less softness.” 

  “What?” Kai’s eyes slid open. 

  “My scars… they make my skin really rough and textured, especially my burn scars,” Angel said, and oh how Kai despised the look on his beloved’s face, and the disappointment in his voice. 

  “May I touch them?” 

  Emerald eyes snapped to golden ones, shock meeting desire. “What?” 

  Kai couldn’t even respond, head clouded by the idea of the feeling of Angel’s skin. 

  Would the small, circular rows feel like small bumps, or would they be more like divots? Did the larger scars over his upper arms and the back of his neck have a bumpy feel, or was it more like skin that had just been discolored? How did the older ones feel from scars more recently gained? Would they feel different from his fingers versus his lips? 

  What would they feel like? 

  What could he feel

  His internal questions were quieted by the voice of his beloved. “... Kai, can we head to your bedroom?” 

  Kai immediately turned his focus from the scars along Angel’s arm to his face instead, taking in his expression. 

  Dilated pupils. A small flush over his cheeks and ears. Light, shallow breaths. 

  Attraction. 

  Angel licked his lips, causing Kai’s eyes to snap down to them. “I think.. I think I really would like it if we continued kissing. And touching.” 

  Kai would like that as well. 

  He would like that very much. 

 

XxX

 

  Once Kai had reached his room, he was quick to pull his beloved in before locking it. Eri would be unlikely to have a nightmare yet, and while no employees were allowed to enter his private quarters without his explicit permission, he’d rather not risk anyone seeing their leader in such a vulnerable position. 

  He turned back to Angel, reaching out pull him into a kiss once again- 

  “Wait. We need to talk first.” 

  The desire in Kai’s body died as his beloved took a step back. What happened? What did he do wrong? Kai yearned for the touch of his angel again–he had felt the touch of Angel, and was instantly addicted. Was he being too eager? Too needy? How could he fix this? 

  Angel glanced up and down Kai’s body, face still flushed, but worry and nervousness skittering in his emerald eyes. “We need to talk about-um, about what we both kinda expect? Out of tonight?” 

  What? 

  Kai cocked his head. He spoke softly, as he knew his treasure disliked unexpected loudness, and he himself was unsure of what to do. “My angel, what do you mean? I yearn only for your touch.” 

  “Okay, but uh- what kind of touch, is what I’m asking?” Angel ran a hand through his hair. “Like, do you only just wanna cuddle, and maybe do a few kisses as you touch my arms and face or do- do you want more?” 

  “More?” 

  “Yeah, like.. Like you know, feeling more than that, like my chest? Or-or something even… lower than that? And I touch the same?” 

  Ah. 

  “You’re referring to sexual activities.” 

  Angel’s flush deepened. “Yeah. I just want- I just want to know what all you want out of tonight.” 

  Everything, his heart whispered. I want everything you can give me. 

  “What is it you want, Angel?” 

  “Well I… I wouldn’t mind kissing and touching you more, and letting you touch some of my scars, as long as-as long as you’re nice about it, or not try and ask where I got them.. A-and I’d also like it if we maybe did have.. Have sex? O-only if you’re okay with it though!” 

  Sex with Angel… 

  He did not leave his beloved waiting for long. He walked closer to him and cupped Angel's face with his still gloved hand. “I wish for anything you’ll allow me, my angel,” Kai swore. “Whatever you desire, whatever you say, I will follow you.”

  Something flashed across Angel’s eyes. It was too quick for Kai to identify, but it sparked a fire in his belly that only Angel seemed capable of igniting. 

  “Anything?” Angel breathed out.

  “Anything.” 

  Angel’s eyes turned dark, and he kissed Kai. 

   Angel settled his hands against Kai’s side, staring up at him. “Can I take off your shirt?”

  “Anything you wish, my Angel,” Kai murmured, pressing kisses to his beloved’s cheek and mouth as he hurriedly unbuttoned his shirt and loosened his tie. 

  Small hands roved from his sides to up his back, and he shuddered as nails scratched into the cloth. Angel was quick to push off his shirt, and Kai gasped as burning hot hands placed themselves on his chest. 

  Thumbs brushed against his pectorals, and Kai’s breath caught as he felt a kiss placed on his collarbone. “I didn’t think you would have tattoos.”

  “It’s a sign of my position and dedication to the Shie Hassaikai,” He explained, watching as his treasure’s gaze flitted across his chest and upper arms. Taking hold of Angel’s hands, he guided the boy across the ink. “I would be delighted to answer your questions over them.”

  Angel hummed, “later, for sure.” He looked back up at Kai and stood on his tip toes, smiling. “For now, I’m much more focused on kissing you.”

   Was this heaven? His Angel in his arms, kissing with a ferocity of a thousand suns. His fingers trailing over Kai’s body, making him feel hotter and hotter and losing any sense of reason. Maybe it was hell, with how much he felt like he was burning with desire. But if it was, this was a hell he would gladly stay in. 

  All that mattered at the moment was his Angel, sating the overwhelming urge he had to hold him and explore all the secret pleasures of touch and intimacy. Touch that Angel seemed to be craving.

  A small sound of disappointment escaped himself when Angel stepped away. Quickly, however, he came to greater attention when Angel bit his lip, staring uncertainly before tugging his own shirt off and tossing it to the floor. 

  Scars marred his perfect body. 

  Burns, both chemical and temperature-caused in nature completely covering his upper arms. A misshapen collarbone from a break that was never treated properly. Scars from lashes, gouging, or even stabbing crisscrossing his skin. Thin, almost surgical-like scars along his lower abdomen and sides–most likely from a sharp blade slicing deeply through his skin. 

  Kai dropped to his knees. 

  “Kai!” Angel yelled, shocked as he quickly stepped closer to the older man. “Are you okay?”

  He took hold of his beloved’s hands, staring at the healed lash marks and neat, long rows of cigarette burns along his chest. “Yes, my treasure.”

  “They’re… they’re ugly, I know-“

  “I disagree.”

  Kai heard a noise of surprise, but he was too distracted to acknowledge it. 

  The doctor was far more fascinated with the story of his darling’s life written onto his skin. 

  There was a stifled noise as he ran his gloveless hand over the raised and almost bumpy skin of one large lash mark on his upper left chest. Most likely caused from repeated sharp contact with a belt in the exact spot over and over again. It denoted a degree of accuracy rarely seen in humans, to be able to land in the same spot over again. That, or, more likely with the evidence of other scars like it, a daily occurrence of receiving similar lashes on his chest. 

  His other hand slid up Angel’s arm to feel the topmost row of cigarette burns. Twenty five in total, unevenly placed until the tenth one. Then, the next five are evenly placed with the same level of scarring. A sign that those five were done at the same time. The next ten, also done subsequently but the scarring intensifying as the burns continued. A fascinating feeling on human skin. 

  Just brushing his thumb against the oddly shaped left collarbone confirmed his initial analysis. A break that was not set, causing an unnatural bump on his right clavicle. 

  He would ask his Angel for permission to work on it at a later date. 

 “These marks on you,” Kai remarked, eyes now on the burn tissue on his arms, “create the ability to recognize you by mere touch. The transition of burnt and twisted flesh to smooth or cross hatched; a sign of you in my arms. An assembly of textures that one such as myself could rarely ever feel.”

  He put his arms around his Angel and pulled him flush to him, reveling in the feeling of their skin connected. 

  Kai looked up at Angel. “You, my Angel, are beautiful.”

  Tears gathered at Angel’s eyes, but he smiled. Before Kai could ask what was wrong, Angel leaned down and kissed him. He was glad to return it. 

  There was a ferocity, and intensity, to Angel’s kisses that was completely overwhelming. He was helpless when his beloved’s tongue licked along Kai’s lips, opening his mouth and tasting into a mouth sweeter than sugar. His mind went dizzy at the taste, removing everything from his mind but the Angel. 

  Angel pushed him into the shower, tugging at his belt, and Kai instantly unbuckled and slid it off. He had no idea why they were in here and he didn’t care. Kai could only stare, breath halting when he saw Angel remove his own pants and undergarments. 

   Beautiful. So, so beautiful. 

   “Hey,” Angel said between kisses, “how quickly does the shower turn warm?”

   “Instantly, why?”

    Angel merely grinned. 

   The water hitting them had been a shock to Kai, making him jolt and pull his beloved closer to him. 

  Hands twined into his hair, and Angel had a glint in his eyes. “Hopefully this might make you more comfortable with doing physical things?”

  “Ah, yes,” Kai choked out, mind mostly focused on a specific part of his body, “much more.. cleaner.”

  “Perfect,” Angel giggled before leaning up and kissing Kai again. 

  Thus the two continued their sweet embrace. 

   Kai had no idea how long they had been in there. How long he had been kissing his Angel, caressing his tongue with his own. A fog was overcoming his mind, and the little slips and rubs against now wet, slick skin was only making him harden. 

  Angel ended a kiss abruptly to crane his neck. “Mark me, please?” He begged, eyes so gorgeous pleading. “I want- I want your lips on more of me.”

  An idea Kai could get behind. 

  Although he did have to lean down, Kai pressed kiss after kiss upon his sweet Angel’s neck. He was filled with the urge to taste once he reached a scar, and darted his tongue out. The hand in his hair tightened as Angel let out a breathy moan, and interestingly, he felt a twitch against his thigh. Was he perhaps sensitive around his scars? 

  He would have to do it again to confirm his theory. 

  “Fuck!” Angel cried out as he licked along the entire scar, “Ah, ah fuck, more, lick there moreee.”

  So Kai did. 

  Each type of scar tasted different, and created different sounds. Licking against the lash marks resulted in that beautiful moan, while burns elicited a needy whimper. The cigarette burns did not cause anything by tongue alone, but sucking on them drew out a gorgeous keen. 

  Both Kai and Angel hissed as their groins brushed against eachother’s, and Angel spoke again, voice desperate. “Kai please- please, what do you want? How far will we go? I don’t care if we don’t fuck, I want- I want you, so so badly.”

  Something dark in Kai’s mind stirred at those words. 

  The same part of him that had claimed Angel as his. The dizziness from before faded into a burning desire with a purpose. 

  Kai held his beloved’s chin, kissing him torturously slowly. 

  “You want me, do you?”

  The boy nodded in his hands. 

  So eager to please, so pliant and desperate. 

   So perfectly needy. 

   He let go of Angel, taking a step back, voice deepening as he spoke. “Turn and face the shower wall and bend at your waist. Hands on the wall.”

  The boy nodded obediently, doing just that. He shivered as Kai ran his finger down his spine, stopping at his tailbone. 

  “I was rarely one for physical pleasure before I met you,” Kai remarked casually, eyes trained on the beautifully wet curves of his little treasure’s waist. One hand caressed them as another tugged on Kai’s cock. “I saw other human’s bodies as nothing but a carrier for disease, or a subject to be tested on.” 

  Kai squeezed one cheek, causing Angel to moan. “When I look at your form, however, I am filled with the urge to touch, to taste," he draped himself across Angel’s back, rasping into his ear, “to claim.”

   One hand slid down, down, past the swell of his behind until Kai’s hand rested mere centimeters from Angel’s length. 

  “May I clean you, my Angel?”

  “Please, touch me.”

  The gasp quickly changed into a moan as Kai grasped him, and the two shuddered. Angel was so hot in his hand, and the feel was so very different from his own member. A gentle movement against the flesh caused Angel’s breath to hitch in such a beautiful way. But this was not just a mere touch for pleasure. Angel let out a beautiful whine as Kai fingered at the tip, allowing the water to wash away any possible residues. Once he was satisfied, he moved up and started gently cleaning his balls. 

  Kai pressed a kiss to his treasure’s neck, reveling in his moans and whimpers. “You may have engaged in passion with your other partners, but I will assure you- ours shall be far more different. Do you understand?”

  Before he let Angel answer, Kai pressed his index finger into Angel’s hole. 

  The long, penetrating digit made his beloved treasure cry out, especially as Kai slotted his knee between Angel’s thighs and thus against his dick. 

  Despite what a previous incident would suggest, Kai was fully aware of sexual acts and the need to prepare his Angel’s body before any form of intercourse. And he certainly understood the risk of tears, or strained or pulled muscles, or even back injuries. Most likely more than those two Villains did. He was going to ensure that he wouldn’t harm his Angel in any way. 

  “This time, our first time, will not be hormone-fueled or rushed, or rough,” Kai murmured into Angel’s ear, beginning to move his finger. “When we come together, it is because our souls and minds wish for it. And once we are bound, the only movements I make will be gentle and filled with the adoration I have for you.

   “Every thrust will be slow, and every touch, even now, is my declaration of love.” 

  His words caused Angel to whimper. Unlike before, this one was one of emotion rather than pleasure.  Angel turned his head, revealing beautifully reflective eyes edged with tears. 

  “Do-do you promise?”

  His tone made Kai pause. 

  The Yakuza lord was very aware of the fact Angel loved his boyfriends, and the two felt very deeply and protectively of him. He knew they would never intentionally hurt Angel, and would more than likely be mindful of him. And since he was aware of that, he knew that the question was not because Angel doubted the love and care his previous two lovers had, including during sex. 

   Perhaps it simply was that his previous times were done with the modern thought of sex as an action, a form of passion and pleasure. That it wasn’t also an expression of love, or one of the truest acts of care and want for your partner’s happiness. 

   Kai pulled Izuku into a deep kiss, soft but filled with his adoration. 

   When he pulled back, he looked into his beloved treasure’s eyes, holding his chin under the pelting of warm water and speaking against his lips. 

  “I promise.”

   Angel whimpered again, but nodded for Kai to continue. 

  The next few moments were quiet, filled with choked gasps and soft kisses as Kai prepared Izuku. It was slow, and gentle, and so very filled with love. 

  When he felt Angel was prepared enough, Kai pressed a kiss to the small scar on his nape. “How are you, my Angel?” 

  “Really, really hard.” 

  The words made Kai chuckle, and he delighted in the moan Angel let out when he gripped his aching member. “Do not worry–I’ll care for you here as well. But, do you still wish for this?” 

  As he spoke, he used his now free hand to drape his cock across Angel’s back. Letting his beloved feel how hard he was, how much he yearned for his beloved. 

  “I’ll stop,” Kai murmured, “if you so desire. We can-” 

  “No!” Angel shouted, turning his head to stare at Kai with desperate eyes and flushed cheeks. “No! Please- please fuck me.” 

  “Are you certain, Angel?”

   Angel reached out and cupped Kai’s cheek. 

  “I want you to.” 

   Kai went slow, taking note of every single movement or sound Angel made. Taking note of any sign of discomfort. When he finally sheathed himself, both he and Angel breathed out in unison. 

  The sensation of Angel under him, around him–it was almost overwhelming. So warm, so tight, so perfect. 

  His perfect treasure. 

   After a few moments, Angel started to squirm, and Kai took it as a sign he could start moving. True to his words, he did not let lust and impulsive action dominate his movements, instead sliding in and out slowly.

  … It was taking far more self-control than he had thought. 

  Kai leaned forward, practically shielding Angel from the shower head as he put a hand against the wall above his Angel to steady himself. He reveled in the sweet moans and stuttering curses Angel breathed out every time Kai moved. They were signs he was doing well, that he was truly showing the boy pleasure and love. 

  Angel arched his body and craned his head back. Kai took the opportunity to kiss along his neck, treasuring the fluttering heartbeat against his lips. 

  “Kai~ fuck, Kai.” 

  “Yes, Angel,” he murmured against scarred flesh, guiding his beloved’s hips back against him, “tell me how you feel, how my cock pleases you, how pleasure runs from your head to your aching member–” He rushed a thrust, earning another moan– “every time I bury myself in your sweet, tight, heat.” 

  Angel groaned, hands curling against tile. “It feels good, it feels so so good-fuck, please, please go faster, pleeease.” 

  As much as he wanted to obey his Angel, this was no simple fuck. This was a moment to savor, to express their love and perfection together. He said so to the boy, earning a frustrated whine and Angel trying to forcefully meet with Kai at a quicker pace. 

  A steel grip around his hip halted that quickly, and Kai received another whine. 

  “I said earlier that all my movements will be an expression of my love, my Angel. Please,” he said, and the pleading tone was enough to make the boy turn and look into Kai’s earnest eyes, “won’t you let our first time– my first time… be one unhurried, and filled with bliss?” 

  Angel’s eyes went wide at Kai’s small confession, but they quickly softened. “... Of course.” 

  Kai pressed a small kiss against chewed and chapped lips, and continued moving. 

  Slowly. 

  He devoured the soft grunts and whines that escaped his beloved. Every noise was catalogued and memorized, and Kai was happy to repeat a certain movements for particularly beautiful ones. His mind filled with gentle buzzing, the inferno of desire simmering and letting him enjoy his lover. 

  His prostrate was easily found–with a particularly loud curse that echoed through the bathroom–but still, Angel didn’t object as Kai moved only to graze past it in his movements. The way his arms shook and chest strained every time Kai did brush against it, though--that was a work of art.

   “I didn’t- I didn’t know slow could feel so good,” Angel admitted, sighing in pleasure as Kai once again completed a gentle thrust. “It- it’s so different.” 

  “How so?” Kai asked, pressing a kiss against a burn. He couldn’t deny his curiosity in how to please Angel, or how different things would affect Angel’s mental state. 

  And, he didn’t not enjoy hearing how Kai was so much different from his other lovers. 

  Angel hummed, hand sliding up to press against Kai’s. “I feel- I feel it more. Your c-cock. Every time it slides against me, leaves me empty a-and fills me up again and again… it’s nice. Like this-like this isn’t just fucking.”  

  “But it isn’t, Angel. This… this is making love. Our love.” 

  Angel shuddered, and squeezed Kai’s hand tightly. 

  “Yes.” 

  Kai did not know how long he and Angel stayed like that, tied together in conscious, joyful pleasure under the warm cascade of water. He did not know how long he rolled his hips into his treasure, pulling moans and whines just as easily as Angel pulled praise and gasps from Kai. He did not know anything beyond the feeling of bliss and knowing he and Angel would remember every moment, every touch, every caress, every kiss. 

  When Angel whispered about being close, he did not speed up. 

  This too, would be a moment to remember. Kai wrapped his hand around Angel’s weeping cock, moving his hand with his thrusts. Angel moaned so beautifully as Kai changed his angle, now pressing against his prostate. 

  In return, Angel clamped down on Kai’s dick, drawing his own moans and making him press his head against his beloved’s beautifully scarred shoulders. The tightening heat caused Kai’s own release to rapidly approach, and he switched from thrusts to glorious, sinful grinding against his beloved.  

  Moans and gasps built and built as the two reached their crescendos of pleasure. 

  And as they fell off their cliffs into the throes of orgasm, they could only whisper: 

  “Kai.” 

  “My Angel.” 

Notes:

So, here we are. I've finally published the chapter that has been the bane of my existence for over six months and the major cause of writers block. With some big news.
I'm making this fic my senior college project.
You heard me right. A (heavily) edited version of this current fic is being currently read by my professor, and we'll be working together to develop a story that is more conventionally romance novel-esque. Don't worry, I'm not going to change or alter any previous chapters or remove major things of the fic, any changes will be for my college drafts and NOT the real, original fic.
So what does this mean?
Well, for one, you're kind of guaranteed a finish to this fic, and I'll probably (hopefully) be able to start doing regular updates again soon. Another thing, however, is that there may be some chapters I'll sort of... gloss over, temporarily. Chapters and scenes that are on the more *coughs* explicit side that I'd rather not dedicate time and hard work to and then NOT be able to show my professor said product of hard work (No way in hell I'm gonna let her read my smut scenes, never) Like this chapter!
ONE day, this chapter will be a lot, LOT more smutty, with smut between Dabi and Tomura. However, I wanted to get to work on plot I can ACTUALLY show my professor, and to do that I had to skip writing some DabiShiggy sexy times. Once I have free time or the feverish momentary hyperfocus, I'll fill the possible gaps. I'm going to post about chapters I've edited by posting new chapters on my fanart fic (Along with any memes I make or memes and fanart you guys send my way). Again, not going to edit any chapters before this, only future fics, and even then I will not be deleting anything from the chapter, only adding a section or slightly altering to allow flow into an added scene--and I'll tell you guys what exactly I altered.
Thank you all so much for staying throughout my sporadic updates. I never would have gotten as far as I did without you, and it's because of each and every single one of you I'm able to make my capstone project something I'm wildly, wildly passionate about and love.
Now, to your regularly scheduled endnote commentary~
*Looking back at other smut scenes* Ya know, I just realized Izuku fucked only one of his boyfriends in a bed when they first did the do. Shiggy was on a couch and Kai was in a goddamn shower. Honestly though? It tracks.
Feel free to leave comments! Praise, memes, analysis of characters or theories, questions, polite criticism, I'm happy for it all and respond to those who wish for it! Bye for now!

Chapter 70: Name.

Summary:

Kai and Angel enjoy a wonderful morning together

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

  Kai enjoyed the way Angel sleepily nuzzled him. It was a perfect way to slowly wake up. 

  After their beautiful time together, he and Angel had been understandably tired. It was the first time Kai had ever slept with someone in the same bed, but Angel had been perfect. They had fallen asleep easily. And waking up to his treasure cuddling into him, face smooth in blissful sleep–it was wonderful. 

   He couldn’t wait to get used to this. 

  “Good morning, Angel,” He murmured, gently pressing his lover closer to him “Did you sleep well?” 

  Angel hummed in response, nose rubbing up and down the side of Kai’s chest. Emerald eyes opened, and a smile bloomed across Angel’s face. “Yeah… no nightmares.”

  Hm, nightmares. He should have expected as such. One did not go through what his treasure had without getting out unaffected. Still, it was a wonderous thing Angel did not have to suffer bad dreams on their first night together. 

  “And I don’t feel sore anywhere, which, um…” his treasure blushed. “I usually am a bit, after something like that.” 

  Kai caressed his cheek, speaking softly. “I never wish for you to be hurt by my actions. Whether mentally, emotionally, or physically, my Angel. And I wanted every moment of our first time together to be beautiful, including afterwards.” 

  The smile on Angel’s face softened, and the man leaned into Kai’s touch, taking hold of the hand. He did not verbally respond, but he did not need to for Kai to understand how his Angel felt. 

  Green eyes slid from Kai’s face to the rest of his body, and he watched as Angel’s attention was grabbed by his chest. More specifically, by the tattoos which covered it. 

  Angel’s hand came up, starting to trace along the intricate design across his right pectoral. “My mom always said to be careful of people with tattoos, because they might be part of the yakuza, or a criminal.” 

  “She is a wise woman, then. Indeed, before the manifestation of Quirks, tattoos in Japan were often linked to the yakuza or criminal world. Even after they were legalized, they still held a negative association.” 

  Angel’s face pinched when Kai referenced his mother, quickly gaining the doctor’s attention. Did he misspeak? 

  Instead of saying anything about it, however, his Angel merely pushed himself up on his forearms. “What do they mean then? At least in the Shie Hassaikai?” 

  “They are a sign of one’s dedication to the yakuza. More than that though, certain ones carry different meanings.” 

  He grabbed Angel’s hand, guiding across the planes of his inked body.

  Kai started with his oldest tattoo, the samurai. “The samurai represents our lifelong loyalty to the Shie Hassaikai. With it,  members are vowing to obey the words of the head, and abide by the codes.” 

  He remembered when he received the tattoo. He had been fourteen, and had been with the Boss for several years. It was the earliest he would allow Kai to receive the tattoo, but Kai had been loyal long before the first needle pierced his skin. Kai moved Angel’s hand to his other side, along the golden and black scales of the koi fish. “I gained the koi after I secured a warehouse at Hanzai port. A sign of my good fortune, and the strength I had to better the organization.” 

   “What about the cat?” 

   Ah, that. 

  “I had that inked on when I adopted my beloved Eri.”

  “What?!” 

   Kai smiled down at the tattoo. It was his most recent, and his most favorite. It was a sign of good fortune, like the Koi, but this was far more specific. 

  It was for his fortune of having a successor. 

  Of having a child. 

  “When the former Boss took me in, he too had a cat tattooed onto his body,” He said, explaining the meaning to Angel. “A far more official adoption than any paper or governmental statement.” 

   Warm hands drifted up, up, just under his collarbone.

  “And what about this?” 

  Kai closed his eyes and leaned his head back. Without even looking, Kai knew what he was referring to. 

  The only tattoo on his upper chest, and his largest. 

  The dragon. 

  “That….  is a tattoo only the leader of the Shie Hassaikai can have. I only had it done after I assumed control.” 

  The hand on his body stilled. 

  “... is it always the same design?” 

  “Never.” 

  Angel made a noise of confusion, but Kai did not want to answer.

  Unlike his other tattoos, he was not allowed any input when receiving it. The Irezumi artist alone created the design and chose the coloration. Supposedly the artist gained ‘insight’ from the ancestors and kami while making it. Kai held no such belief. But, due to his father’s staunch belief in that idea,  Kai was willing to abide by this particular tradition. It helped that the tattooer was Quirkless. 

   “Does it mean anything in particular?”

   He opened his eyes and looked at his dragon. 

   According to his adoptive father, the Irezumi artist created the dragon as a reflection of not only the leader’s character, but also their destiny, and where they would lead the clan. 

   “Yes.”

    Overhaul was proud of his tattoos. His victories were something to be admired and noted by all, including his status. 

    Kai was still unsure if he should feel pride in his dragon, or regret. 

 

XxX

  

    Kai loved his daughter very much. She was the most important thing in his life, and her smile lit up the room. 

   She was also horribly grumpy when she just woke up. 

  “I don’t wan’ it.” 

   “Eri, you need to have a protein source.” 

  The little girl scowled and shook her head. “I said no! It tastes bad!” 

   Angel tried to muffle his amusement at his predicament, but Kai could see the boy’s shoulder’s shaking in the corner of his eye. 

  He elected to ignore his lover and focus on Eri, who was refusing to eat her natto. Why was it only in the morning she would refuse to eat natto, or rice? “Eri, it’s good for your health, and gives you calcium.” 

  “NO!” 

  This was going to be a difficult breakfast. 

  At least Angel was enjoying his food. He seemed quite happy with the pork dish Kai had had prepared. No doubt the breakfasts he received at his other boyfriends’ homes were cheap dishes with subpar ingredients. Kai, meanwhile, only had the safest and greatest of quality dishes in his compound. Even his thugs ate far better than the typical worker. 

  Eri shoved the food away from her again. “I want miso! Give me miso!” 

  “You can’t only have miso.” 

   “MISO!” 

   A small chuckle escaped Angel, and Kai was very tempted to turn away from his daughter just to glare at him. This was not amusing. Without a balanced diet, Eri could suffer from a deficiency! She already needed more amino acids due to her horn, and she was refusing a good protein source! Unfortunately if he turned away from his daughter for too long she would escape from her booster seat and run to the kitchens. She had become quite adept as escaping from a proper meal that way.

  He felt a tap on his shoulder, and turned to see Angel holding a note out. 

  ‘Is it like this with her every morning?’ 

   “Only when it’s natto. She is far more open to negotion when it comes to the rice.” 

  Angel quickly covered his mouth to hide his laughter. 

 Eventually, and with great persuasion and threatening to not let her have her lunch apple, Eri started eating her breakfast. With a very annoyed look, of course, but Kai counted it as a victory. As Kai finally slid into his seat and started his own meal, Angel showed his hello card to Kai with a with a warm smile. 

  Part of him ached to be physically closer to his Angel. To touch him, to be touched. Angel was the first one in years to not trigger his rash, and he yearned for more of that contact. If he could just reach out and touch-

   “Papa! Papa I’m done! Give me the miso!” 

  Kai snapped out of his trance. 

   Touching Angel in front of Eri would be cruel. His daughter deserved just as much physical contact as his lover. It was only Angel’s Quirklessness that let Kai have that contact, and for Eri to know she was excluded for something she couldn’t even control- 

  It was unacceptable. 

  “Yes Eri, here.” He handed the girl her bowl, avoiding the gaze of both his lover and his daughter. 

  Angel noticed his unease, of course, but Kai gently brushed him off. If he could welcome the touch of Angel, he will surely one day be able to hold his own daughter. Right now he simply wanted to enjoy his first ever breakfast with the two people he loved most. 

  “Angel, I was wondering what your thoughts were towards seeing my laboratory? I keep it separate from Hatsume’s lab after an incident involving some lithium.” 

  Angel perked up. 

  His mood started lifting as he and Angel started a pleasant scientific conversation. Once Eri was sufficiently awake to move past her morning rage, she became her usual talkative self, describing all of the wonderful dreams she had. 

  Kai nearly choked on his tea when she asked what they did during their ‘sleepover’. 

  Thankfully, Angel covered for him. 

  As Angel leaned over the table to hand Eri his note, Kai’s eyes darted down, noting the small red marks at the base of his treasure’s neck. 

   Kai decided he could enjoy ‘hickies’. 

  They were very beautiful when he put them there. 

  The yakuza boss absentmindedly ran his hand over his own clothed collarbone, where matching marks resided. Perhaps he and Angel could- 

  “Boss, a man with the League of Villains is here.” 

  Kai’s attention snapped completely to his assistant. 

  Kurono dipped his head. “Apologies for interrupting your breakfast, boss. I would have waited until after you were finished, but he was quite insistent.” 

  Angel straightened from his position, quickly walking over and scratching out a message to Kurono. His assistant glanced at it before responding, “He calls himself Kurogiri. He is the man who appeared to be made of smoke or some colored gas.” 

  Ah, him. Yes, Kai recalled that one. He was almost as hideously deformed as the scaled Villain, but Kai hoped that there was a human body beneath all of the miasma. If not, he was more than a victim of the plague–he was an abomination to science. More of one, at least. 

  “What does he want?” Kai asked, standing up and joining his treasure. 

  “Apparently, he has urgent business to discuss with your partner,” Kurono said, nodding to Angel. 

  Angel’s brows furrowed. ‘Did something happen?’ 

   “He did not clarify. He only repeated that he needed to speak with you quickly.” 

  Angel glanced at Kai, the yakuza boss seeing the worry on his young lover’s face. This more than likely involved one of his treasure’s partners. Shigaraki was the so-called ‘leader’ of the League of Villains, it was reasonable he would send an underling to retrieve Angel. And given the behavior of that man, this rude interruption was understandable as well. 

  ‘Take me to him.’ 

  Kai was glad he and Angel had decided to get properly dressed before waking Eri–he always kept a mask in his pockets. Seeing Angel dress in his dirty clothes from yesterday made his skin itch slightly though. At least his current outfit hid the majority of markings on Angel’s body that Kai had caused. 

  He doubted Angel’s other paramours would appreciate seeing that so quickly. 

  Soon enough they arrived in Kai’s office, and Chronostasis brought in the League member. 

  The gaseous form that made up Kurogiri’s head was flaring somewhat wildly, almost making Kai nauseous. Such a vile Quirk. One day Kai would be able to cure him, and all those like him. No doubt his true human form was ten times more appealing than this. 

  Angel made a small noise of distress, quick to step away from Kai and to the thing. He jotted down his words and showed it, repeating the wordless sound. 

  Kurogiri jerked somewhat as he read Angel’s paper, quickly standing straight and looking ahead. “The young master has requested you return immediately. I am to warp you to him.” 

  What had occurred? The first thing Angel did after they left Kai’s bed was to text his boyfriends. He had received no response, but claimed neither of the Villains tended to wake up as early as he and Kai had. Still though, if there had been an emergency, wouldn’t they have called Angel as well as send their underling? Perhaps that was simply only something a proper professional would do. 

  “And why is it he or Dabi did not come with you?” Kai asked. 

  “I- am unable, to say.” Kurogiri replied. “I was simply ordered to bring the young man back with me.” He directed his yellow eyes to Angel. “Do not worry, young one, Dabi is safe, and the young master is not harmed. The two are eager for your return.” 

  Kai stepped closer, putting a hand on his Angel. If he must return his beloved to the Villains, so be it. And while he could tolerate his early departure, Kai wanted as much time as possible. “I am glad to return Angel myself. The Shie Hassaikai has a transport system that is far faster than any train.” 

  “I apologize, but the young master was insistent we return as soon as possible.” 

  He was ready to argue more, but Angle handed him a paper. 

  ‘It’s okay, Kai. Shiggy can get impatient sometimes, and I miss them too. Kurogiri’s Quirk lets him warp, so he can take me there and back instantly. Raincheck on the lab tour?’ 

   Ah, so he was the one with the teleportation Quirk. Disgusting, and the yakuza boss hated the idea of his treasure having to use it. Unfortunately, Chisaki knew the two Villains’ generosity towards allowing Angel to stay the night was hard-given. Upsetting them now would just damage his ability to grow closer with Angel in the future. And Angel seemed unconcerned about this method of travel, which pointed to the idea it was at least moderately safe to travel this way. 

  He would have to let him go. 

  “Chronos, the coat.” 

  “Yes boss,” Chronostasis nodded and left. Angel’s gaze flicked from the departing assistant and back to Kai in confusion. He did not need to write anything for Kai to know he had questions. 

  A gloved hand ran through his treasure’s hair, coming to gently rest on his cheek. “I wish to give you something before you go. A… reminder of me, for when we are apart.” 

  His assistant was quick to return, and Angel gasped softly as Kai grabbed ahold of the coat and draped it across Angel’s shoulders. 

  It was an exact replica of Overhaul’s jacket. He hadn’t known Angel’s exact measurements, and opted to have it created a size or so larger than what Kai had estimated. 

  Would Angel enjoy it? Perhaps he wouldn’t find the hanging sleeves and large size as enjoyable as Kai had hoped. Or perhaps this would be unwanted; he hadn’t seen Angel wear his jacket since the incident with Compress- 

  Kai’s breath forcefully left his body as Angel collided with him.

  “I love it,” Angel whispered against Kai’s chest. 

   … ah. 

  Kai slowly returned his treasure’s embrace, disregarding the surprised hum from Chronos as he buried his face in Angel’s hair. 

  He would have Angel return soon. Perhaps not tonight, but the next night. If this Kurogiri could teleport Angel here instantaneously then… Kai could tolerate that. For Angel. 

  “Papa? Is Bunny going?” 

  Angel and Kai quickly pulled apart, surprised to see Eri in the doorway. 

  Why did Mimic bring her here? He had given no orders. Although, it was probably a good thing, as she would have been quite upset if Angel had left without saying goodbye. 

  Eri pouted as Angel kneeled in front of her so they were eyelevel, not letting go of Mimic’s hand. “Are you going?” Angel nodded, and sadness painted the girl’s face as he did. “Forever?” 

  Angel smiled and shook his head, writing something down and showing it to Eri. His daughter stared at it for a second, face scrunching up in adorable concentration, before a smile grew on her face. She looked back at Angel again. “You promise!?” 

 Angel smiled and nodded. 

  Eri squealed, lunging forward to hug Angel. The boy laughed silently and hugged her back, nuzzling her hair before letting her go. 

  “You have to be back really soon then Bunny! ‘Cuz if you’re not I’m gonna have Papa get you! Papa!” She broke away from Angel and latched onto Kai’s legs. “Papa, Bunny promised he would bring me apples next time! Isn’t that awesome!” 

  Kai chuckled. “Yes, that is very ‘awesome’.” He said, leaning down and picking up his beloved daughter. He couldn’t help nuzzling her with his mask, enjoying her giggles. His beautiful little miracle.

  Over Eri’s head, he saw Angel smile at the two of them as he stood up. Which made sense as Kai thought Eri made many things quite adorable. 

  Angel kissed Eri’s cheek, grinning as he tickled her neck and made her laugh. Once he was satisfied, and had promised yet again he would bring apples next time, he turned to Kai.

  The boy wrapped an arm around Kai’s back and pressed his head against his arm. Kai’s eyes softened at the silent goodbye. 

  “Reach me when Shigaraki has finished his possessive tantrum so we can discuss your next visit,” Kai said softly, brushing his fingers through Angel’s hair one final time. Angel nodded against his shirt, taking a deep breath before letting go. 

  A purple portal opened up in the center of his office, and Angel started walking towards it with Kurogiri. 

  Before entering, he stopped, glancing back at Kai. The look on his face was so soft, so loving, Kai could not help but speak. 

 “Farewell, my Angel. I shall see you soon.” 

  Angel’s smile reached his eyes, and with one last wave, his angel stepped through the portal and to the League of Villains. 










 

 

 

 

 

 

  He thought he was simply walking through the portal.









 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  Instead, he fell. Onto cement. 

  He groaned as he pushed himself up. Jeez, that really hurt! Why did that portal malfunction? He’d have to–

  Wait. 

  It was too quiet. 

  Where was the League? 

  He scrambled up to a standing position, heart and mind starting to race. This wasn’t right, this wasn’t right wasn’t right wasn’t right. 

   Where was he.  

  He should have landed at the bar, or at Dabi or Shigaraki’s apartment. There’s no reason he’d be sent anywhere else. But this clearly wasn’t any of those places! 

   Something was wrong. 

  He looked around, trying to get a bearing, and quickly. He needed to find out where he was, and get out, and get back to Dabi or Kai or Shigaraki immediately. 

  He wanted his boyfriends. 

  Unfortunately, there weren’t any lights, at least not any that were on. A hesitant reach outward proved no walls were nearby, which meant he was in a pitch black room. Possibly alone. 

  Possibly not alone. 

  Okay, don’t panic. Panicking is bad. Focus on the information he already knew. 

  The floor was cement, and really frickin’ cold. It didn’t sound like there was anyone breathing, but Toga had shown him a really neat trick with disguising their presence so he couldn’t assume anything. There wasn’t any breeze, or draft. The air wasn’t stale though, so this wasn’t some sealed up room. 

  Which meant there was probably a door. 

  That meant moving though, and letting his eyes adjust to the black. 

  Slowly, he took a step forward, keeping his hand out to prevent running into anything headfirst. Hopefully he could find something, quickly. 

  The sudden solid wall was startling, but he managed to not gasp. Okay, this was good, finding one wall typically led to finding other walls, and that led to finding windows and exits. Or light switches. He kept walking, now keeping a hand against the drywall. 

  What could have happened? Kurogiri had always been realiable, and his portals took less than half a minute to get through. This was clearly a room and not some trans-dimensional pocket Kurogiri had created, so the bartender must have dropped him somewhere. But where? And was it a mistake? Or was it intentional? He didn’t think Kurogiri would intentionally drop him somewhere random, but again, he didn’t have any evidence Kurogiri made mistakes with locations! He would really have to ask Kurogiri more questions about his Quirk– 

  A white screen pierced the pitch blackness of the room, blinding him. What the hell? Wait, there were noises now, whirring, beeping. 

  He squinted, trying to see. 

  There was… something. Right by the screen. A machine? No, wait–a face, a mouth, but, no eyes just what- 

  His breath hitched, and the person across the room smiled. 

  “It’s nice to finally meet you, Izuku Midoriya.” 



Notes:

.......... :3
Feel free to leave a comment, everyone :3

Chapter 71: Izuku Midoriya

Summary:

Izuku Midoriya has a conversation, and follows his heart.

Notes:

Finally, a long-awaited chapter from the one and only Izuku Midoriya!

So a very specific trigger that isn’t easy to describe in a few words, but will be present from here on out– Use of old names and not wanting to be called or identified by said name
If there is anything that triggered you I did not mention, please comment below and I will add it
Tw- Manipulation, panic attacks, facing abusers, references to past abuse, homophobia

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  “I must apologize for the deception, but I wanted my first meeting with you to be just the two of us,” The person said, completely calm in the face of the teenager’s mounting panic attack. “After all, we have much to discuss, Midoriya.” 

    Midoriya. 

   How did they find that name? How? He had never told that name to anyone.  

  He had never wanted to hear it again. 

   “Why don’t you have a seat?” 

  The LAST thing Puppy wanted to do was sit. This person knew his name, and he had never met him before he stopped using that name! That meant this person, whoever they were, knew how to dig through governmental or hospital files and find a years-old picture or description of a kid who hadn’t even been to a hospital since his mama passed. That, or they were interested enough in Angel to hire someone who could. 

  There were very few people he knew who cared about him. 

  And those were people who cared about Puppy, or Clover, or one of his new names. 

  Not Izuku. 

  The only person who had loved Izuku was dead. 

  Still, if this person managed to figure out how to find Puppy’s original name, and somehow get him here, there was no way to know how to escape. The best option was to wait it out. Swallowing, Sprite stepped closer. 

  He had to repress a shudder when the figure smiled. Their smile felt horrible. How could it see him? The entire upper half of its face was practically destroyed, their quirk maybe? Other than their face, and the machines beeping and tubes, they had a standard human body. 

  As Angel sat in the chair across the screen, he nearly jumped when the figure spoke again. “It’s good to see you so agreeable, Midoriya. It’s been so long since I’ve had a pleasant conversation with someone besides the good doctor.” 

  Agreeable was certainly one way of putting it. 

  Still, doctor? So there was something wrong with them… What did the tubes near their mouth do? What was it all for? What happened? How could he use it to escape? He had to keep playing along.  

  Thank the gods he could speak right now.  

  “I’m sorry, I don’t think I’ve e-ever met you before,” Angel managed to say, hoping it wouldn’t offend the other. 

   The person’s head turned just a bit as Angel spoke, a bit more focused on him. Maybe they really couldn’t see, and could only use their senses to pinpoint his location. Maybe- 

  “We’ve never met in person before, but we have spoken; or should I say we were introduced? I was doubtful you would speak, considering how you didn’t when my young Tomura introduced us. You may call me Sensei.” 

  Sensei. 

 Sensei. Who was Sensei? Wait, wait wait wait wait wait he couldn’t be– 

 

  Shigaraki had told Sprite all about his Sensei–how he saved him, gave him his family’s hands, taught him to become the greatest villain ever-

 

  “Then Sensei came and gave me a totally new name that I love!” 

 

  “Sensei, this is Sprite, my boyfriend!” 

   “... I see.” 

 

   Tomura’s Sensei

   It was the same voice. 

  The same person. 

  “Hopefully you can understand now why I thought it would be best if we meet in private,” Sensei said.

  This was bad.

 This was the man who had found Tomura after his Quirk activated and taken him in. Tomura’s adoptive father. The man who had turned Tomura into what he was today. 

  Sensei smiled at Sprite. “I hope Tomura hasn’t said anything too bad about me.” 

  Sprite jolted out of his shock. Shit, fuck. “N-Not at all! He actually speaks very highly of you, sir. You are very important to him.” 

  “That’s good to hear. I would expect nothing less from a man as devoted as Tomura.” 

  He was being truthful, of course. Tomura always sung Sensei’s praises, and treated Sensei’s word like gospel. He always made Sensei out to be some great knight who saved Tomura from his suffering and torment. In Tomura’s eyes, Sensei could do no wrong. 

  But Sprite wasn’t Tomura. 

  Tomura had been practically raised by Sensei and could only see him in one light. He couldn’t see how what he said Sensei did was horrible, or how he had encouraged a traumatized kid to become a homicidal psychopath with little regard for human life. He couldn’t see what Sensei had done.  

  Tomura was a Villain. 

  Sensei was the one who raised him to become one. 

  “So, does Tomura know we’re meeting?” Sprite asked. If Tomura knew, then he would be expecting Sprite to come back safely. He had to be careful. “Kurogiri told me he wanted me back.” 

  And where was Kurogiri? A quick glance around the room didn’t show the bartender, but Angel knew he had to have been the one who brought him here. How was he a part of this? 

  Sensei must have known his train of thought, because he answered that very question. “You shouldn’t be too upset with Kurogiri for the lie–I ordered him to bring you to me by any means necessary, whether he wants to or not. And I was afraid my young successor would be too emotional if he knew of your presence here.” 

  Part of him couldn’t help but be a little relieved at that information. If Sensei didn’t tell Tomura, then Tomura didn’t know that name. On the other hand, that meant Tomura had no idea anything was wrong, and Sprite was all alone. 

   It was up to him to get back to his boyfriends. 

  Okay, now wasn’t the time to be afraid and freeze! He needed to focus, find a way out! 

   “A-and why am I here? And why meet like this?” 

  That disgusting smile widened, and Sensei rested his jaw on his hand as he regarded Sprite. 

  “Why, to see if you were worthy, of course.” 

   He continued, not giving Sprite any change to speak. “When Tomura introduced you as his partner, I was rightfully concerned. Any parent would be, of course. A strange boy who didn’t even reveal his real name? What if you were a hero spy, or an undercover detective sent to damage or arrest my successor? I had to find out more about the one who managed to secure my Tomura’s attention so much.” 

  Angel didn’t believe that good parent story for a second. Angel had- Izuku had had a good parent. His mom had loved him, and always wanted what was best for him. She was a good mom.

    Sensei literally gave a child his dead family members’ hands to wear.

   This guy was a monster! 

   Angel shifted in his seat, looking around again- a door! A way out! He must not have seen it because his eyes hadn’t adjusted yet. It was closed right now, but… He glanced back at Sensei. 

   If he ran now, he was still in trouble. 

   Plus, he still didn’t know why Sensei had grabbed him. 

  “So? W-what did you find?” He asked, trying to keep up the naïve act. Izuku had been horrible at lying, but hopefully, Sprite had learned something from his friends in the League. “There probably wasn’t anything impressive- I’m no one, really.” 

 Sensei nodded his head. “You are correct in the assumption that there wasn’t anything others would find impressive. You were so plain and typical in fact, it was almost difficult to find you, but when I did–it all became much clearer.” 

   The screen changed, and Angel had to squeeze his eyes and adjust to the color change to adjust again, but when he did- 

  “Back when I was born, Quirkless people far outnumbered those with Quirks, but things have changed quite a bit since my time.” 

  Angel’s eyes were glued to the screen. 

  There, right in plain sight, was an X-ray of a foot with an extra toe joint. 

  His foot. 

  “I didn’t quite know how difficult it was for Quirkless people these days until I did more research into your life. And it’s quite the sad tale, isn’t it?

   “A young boy, desperate to be a hero, is diagnosed as Quirkless. Within a month, his own father has abandoned him and his mother–” Angel’s head snapped to Sensei. How the fuck did he know about his father– “and the two are left to fend for themselves. All of the friends of the mother and the son turn on them, leaving them out in the cold for something completely out of their control. In fact, many people start hurting the young boy, simply because he can’t fight back.” 

  The screen flipped to a new image, this time of a broken wrist. 

  He remembered that day. Izuku had just turned seven, and his mama had scraped together enough money to buy him new shoes, ones that didn’t hurt his toes like the normal ones. He had been walking home, so happy by the bright red colors of his new comfy shoes, when some random teenager shouted Null at him and pushed him into the sidewalk. 

  He hadn’t even known that Null was a slur about Quirkless people until after he had gotten home. 

  Izuku had fallen on his wrist, and even the police couldn’t ignore a wailing child. It was one of the only times the hospital treated Izuku for an injury- 

   NO! 

  No! He wasn’t Izuku anymore! He wasn’t! He wasn’t! He shook his head, trying to get that stupid stupid name out of his mind, out of his head. He was Puppy, he was Angel! He was happy! He was loved! 

  If the man in front of him noticed his frantic shaking, he ignored it. “On and on the sad tale went. The mother started seeing a man who seemed decent enough, and didn’t mind her Quirkless son. She married him, but shortly after, as sad tales often do with mothers, she fell sick, and died. Leaving the poor Quirkless boy alone with a step-father who it turned out was far more interested in hurting the Quirkless boy than parenting him. And the poor boy continued to suffer at the cruel hands of a society that hated him.” 

  Angel’s hand ghosted over his cigarette burns. 

  Those three and a half years after his mom died had been hell on earth. It was nearly a blessing when Tsubasa kicked him out, but being homeless had been a whole other kind of pain. 

 “I wouldn’t be surprised if you were upset at the world for everything that has happened. After all, society turned its back on people like you and your dear Tomura and Dabi,” Sensei said. 

  Puppy's breath hitched. Dabi? If he hurt him, he swore- 

  “All of those scars and injuries on you are a testament to how the current hero society not only doesn’t care about you, but encourages you to simply lay down and die. All because you are Quirkless.” 

  Sensei lifted something up from his side, and Puppy’s heart stuttered when he saw it was one of his old notepads he used when nonverbal. “Where did you get that?” 

  “This little thing? I had Kurogiri fetch it for me so I could learn more about you. Granted, I can’t quite see like I used to,” Sensei grinned like he said some sick joke, and Angel didn't smile, “But I did learn many useful things. Most notably, just how smart you are.” 

   He waved the little book around. “You should have easily been at the top of your class, yet all of your grades have been consistently low. And I can’t help but think it’s all because of your Quirklessness.” 

  Puppy didn’t respond. 

  “Your silence speaks volumes, Midoriya. Everyone saw your lack of Quirk and refused to see anything else. No one saw how intelligent you were, and didn’t even have the kindness to let your grades reflect your abilities. To them, you were nothing but a remnant of a bygone era that would contribute nothing to the world.” 

  Puppy’s lips thinned. 

  So that's what this man wanted. The one thing Puppy knew he was good at–his smarts. 

  If he managed to see how smart Sprite was with just a stack of papers with one or two sentence questions, how would Sensei react to his more organized thoughts? How would he react to his notebooks? 

  To his hero analysis? 

  Fuck. 

  “Don’t you wish you could do something about it?” 

  What? 

  Sensei dropped the notepad, opening his arms in some unsettling show of consideration. “Don’t tell me you haven’t thought of it before. Getting revenge on all those who abused you, showing them that the Quirkless and useless boy they all underestimated was capable of destroying them? Prove just how wrong everyone was?”

  The Villain leaned in. 

  “I can give you that.” 

  Puppy stopped breathing. 

  “Our interests are one and the same, you see,” Sensei continued, leaning back into his seat. “We both wish for this wretched society that has hurt so many people to be reborn into something newer and better. Tomura and the League of Villains will be the one to create this new world. He merely needs the plans to execute his goals.” 

  Sprite’s mind flashed back to the day Tomura had told him how smart his plans were. He had encouraged Sprite to join the League, that his plans could do wonders. Sprite had said he didn’t want to do that, but… 

    “There is a perfect place for you, right at his side and guaranteeing his success.” 

    He had created idle plans for the League. 

  Puppy hadn’t showed anyone, and even he knew he had to hide those notebooks, but he had made them. Theoretical plots to damage data centers and the Hero Network. Barely-thought-of notes on police or hero response times depending on the area and time of day. Half-asleep musings on what government warehouses to raid to simultaneously gather resources and cripple heroes and police investigations. Some minor notes on what heroes to kill or expose to gain support, or how to evade the law. 

  He had done them on days his burns hurt worse, or his ears started ringing more than usual, or when he just couldn’t stop being so angry at the world. There were pages he had written on those days that in the wrong– or maybe right –hands could lead to mass destruction. 

  “With you by his side, you wouldn’t just be helping the League of Villains, you would be protecting them.” 

  He stared at the space beside Sensei’s head. 

  Most major villains were caught within ten years of their first appearance. 

  He didn’t want to lose Tomura, or Dabi. 

  He didn’t want to lose anyone. 

  “You would be such a powerful asset to the League if you started helping us, don’t you think?” Sensei’s honeyed words flowed through the air and into his mind like a gentle breeze. “Tomura, Dabi, even Mr. Chisaki– under my guidance, and with your skills, they could all thrive. And so could you.” 

  The man turned silent, and for once, only a single thought filled Izuku’s head. 

   I could keep them safe. 

   A moment passed before Sensei spoke again, voice far less sweeter and far more factual. 

   “Of course, I would also give you a Quirk.” 

    …. What

   His gaze slowly came back to the disfigured face of the person in front of him. The person smiled lightheartedly. 

   “I know, such a thing sounds  impossible. But you see, young Midoriya, I have quite the special Quirk. I have the unique ability to give people Quirks, and take them back.” 

    …. Give him a quirk…. 

 

     ‘A person who can give and take Quirks? I thought that was a myth.’ 

 

   “Back when I first started, I often gave Quirkless people Quirks, and took Quirks from those undeserving or who never wanted one in the first place.” 

   Gave Quirkless people Quirks… 

 

  ‘It’s not. My grandpa was a police officer back when he was more prominent, and I swear, the only time I’ve ever seen that old man look genuinely scared was when he was telling us about it.’

  ‘I heard the something about that guy actually. When I was first diagnosed my great uncle had said there was someone who might have been willing to ‘help’ me. My mom told him to go away, that there wasn’t anything wrong with being Quirkless.’ 

  ‘There a hundreds of ‘gain a Quirk’ scammers all of the world. This is just another jerk profiting off of us.’ 

  ‘Exactly. 

  ‘Even if it wasn’t a scam though, it was probably a good thing you didn’t go. From what my grandpa said, some of the people he gave Quirks to… they weren’t themselves afterwards.' 

 

  Stories and conversations Izuku had completely forgotten about started creeping back into his mind. A chat in a Quirkless support forum over one of the millions of pipe-dreams they had. Things he had heard a long time ago and hadn’t believed… 

  The world around the two started cracking, showing the fake reality the disfigured man had wanted to entice him with. 

  “Normally I keep my more powerful Quirks to myself,” The man said before directing his smile at Sprite. “But as you’re so special to Tomura, I’d be more than happy to give you a Quirk to crush everyone who hurt you.” 

 

  ‘You shouldn’t talk about him.’ 

  ‘It’s not like he’s real.’ 

  ‘He is. And the man you’re talking about wasn’t some kind and benevolent man helping everyone out of the kindness of your heart. He was a monster, a cold blooded killer willing to kill anyone just for more power.’ 

  ‘Also like, my grandpa was super young when this guy was apparently around. There’s no way this person is alive anymore.’

  ‘You think someone who can steal Quirks wouldn’t easily be able to grab an age-slowing Quirk?’ 

  ‘Whatever.’ 

  ‘Some of us need that kind of hope to just survive, you know. Being Quirkless in this world sucks.’ 

  ‘Do you know the name of him? The person who could give and take Quirks? I’m just curious.’ 

 

   “Join the League of Villains, Izuku, and I will give you the powerful Quirk you so rightfully deserve.” 

 

    ‘No one knows his real name, but there is his villain name. Named after his very own Quirk.’ 

 

    And just like that, the painted glass world the man had created around Izuku shattered. 

   “No.” 

   The smile dropped. 

   “No?” 

   Puppy closed his eyes.  

   Izuku had always dreamt of a Quirk. 

   Maybe if he was still Izuku, still alone, and hadn’t known who was in front of him, he would agree. He could think that maybe, just maybe, this man could help him. Finally believe in him when no one else did, make him strong. Izuku had always been told he could never be a Hero. 

 

    "Y ou have the power to do anything you want, Angel."

 

   “You can be a hero, punk. I know you can. It doesn’t matter if you’re Quirkless, that doesn’t affect your chances. You’re smart, smarter than any of us, got it? You can do anything you want.”

 

    “Well, if there would be any hero I could actually think was worth living, it would be you, Sprite.”

 

   Puppy, Sprite, and Angel had

   Puppy opened his eyes and stared straight into the nonexistent eyes of the villain in front of him. 

   “I don’t want a Quirk from you, All For One.”





    For a few minutes, the only sound in the room was the whir of machines. 

    Angel didn’t dare move, too scared of triggering a violent reaction at the use of All For One’s name. 

    He had heard ghost stories of the villain in the corners of the web and in the deepest and oldest chatlogs.  villain who had lived since the dawn of Quirks, and had practically ruled the criminal underworld of Japan for decades. A villain who was supposedly defeated. 

  But darker websites, more illegal ones, told a different story. The same websites he had used to find out about the Shie Hassaikai had held whispers of a ghost story, of a boogey man who was still alive, and just waiting for the perfect chance to strike. 

  Finally, All For One acted. 

  “I see,” The villain sighed, like he was a principle and Puppy a misbehaving student.

  Puppy stiffened as All For One pressed something he couldn’t see and started speaking. “You may come in now.”

  Who was he talking to? Kurogiri? Shit, this was bad. What was he going to do? He had already been taken without anyone knowing better, getting moved farther would make it more difficult. The door opened, and Sprite’s attention snapped away from the man in front of him as a figure filled the doorway. Who was- 

   Puppy’s eyes widened. 

  “Hey, freak. Been a long time, huh? I thought you died, but I guess I’m not that lucky.”

   No. 

   No no no no no no no. 

   Izuku’s stepfather stepped into the room.

  “I had hoped you would be more amenable to helping my dear Tomura, but I suppose you would rather just inhibit his progress to greatness,” All For One said coolly, “And I will not allow anyone to block his path, including you.”

  Izuku’s throat closed up as his stepfather stalked forwards, sneering. “You’re still as fucking disgusting as I remember, huh? Get over here, you damn Null.” His stepfather reached forward, wrapping his hands tight- too tight too tight it hurt no no no - and pulled Izuku out of the chair, not caring that he stumbled. 

  “No!” Puppy shouted, trying to pull back. Terror filled his lungs. He couldn't go back no not him why was he here!? He tried prying the hands off, but the grip was too tight he couldn’t get out no please please -

  “I believe it’s best for everyone that your relationship with Tomura and the other members of the League concludes, Midoriya,” All For One said as Izuku’s stepfather started him pulling out of the room, completely ignoring his struggling, “and that you return to spend some quality time with your father. Don’t worry, Tomura and Dabi will be sure to know that your relationship has finished.” 

  A scream ripped out of Izuku’s throat. No! He couldn’t do that! He couldn’t! He struggled harder, barely hearing his phone fall out of his pocket and clatter on the ground. It wouldn’t work! Dabi would know better, Tomura and Kai would know better! He’d never abandon them! He’d wasn’t going back to being Izuku! He wouldn’t! 

  He’d run away, he’ll find them, tell them-

  “Oh, and Midoriya? If you try contacting any of your former companions, I’ll kill all of your little friends–starting with that little girl, Eri.”

  Angel froze.

  “Her Quirk would be a lovely addition to my collection, although I doubt she would survive the process,” All For One continued. 

  No…

  Not Eri…

  Izuku stopped struggling, tears running down his face.

   Kai, Tomura, Dabi….




  I’m sorry.

Notes:

It's official- the peak of the Fic has begun.
Izuku's name is out!
BY the way, if you line up the first words of the chapter title from chapters 65 to 70, You'll see I did a tiny bit of foreshadowing ;3. Wonder if any of ya spotted it before now.
Now that this chapter is out and I'm officially no longer tied down to chapter titles and contents per chapter, things will probably be speeding up in terms of updates.... after my finals week and two weeks studying in New Zealand ends. Sorry!
Guys I have literally been waiting for this chapter since BEFORE I even published it. I was so excited and jittery when writing it, and I would super love it if y'all commented and told me what you think! This is the first official view into not only Izuku's head, but also into Kurogiri and All For One, so there's plenty to talk or ask about. Don't feel afraid or anxious to do any word vomiting or analysis/theorizing in comments, I love those! I'll also answer any questions you guys have. All comments are welcome!!! Also I will add any TWs I might have overlooked if someone comments it.
Thank you all so much for reading and I love you all dearly. See you soon!

Chapter 72: Missing

Summary:

Dabi and Shigaraki wake up. Puppy faces his new yet old prison and tries to think of a plan.

Notes:

Hi I'm back!
Is it short? Maybe! Is it stupid I'm doing this on my second day back at school and didn't touch it all summer? Maybe! But I've been updating so many things and I'm happy with where this is! So here we have a happy Dabi and Shigaraki who had a ~fun~ night offscreen (which will possibly be added later) only to come to a horrifying reality, and a green broclli in a horrifying reality realizing how much he's grown.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  “You know you’re going to have to actually clean at our place, right?” 

   Tomura lifted his head to squint at Dabi. “Huh? Why does that matter right now?” 

  Dabi looked at Tomura, then back at the trash bags in Tomura’s bedroom, and then back at Tomura. 

    “You’re fucking joking.” 

  Tomura blinked. 

   Fucking hell, his boyfriend was oblivious sometimes. 

 “Tomura, your place is a fucking mess,” Dabi said, pointing at the piles of old takeout boxes and dirty laundry. “How the fuck do you not see how filthy this shit is?” 

  Fuck, if Dabi let it get this bad in his apartment, he’d have mold and bugs in his home and get a goddamn infection within a fucking week. 

  The villain finally pushed himself up to something beyond laying down and being half-asleep. “I don’t-” He cut himself off with a yawn- “See what the big deal is. It’s just old food, and there aren’t any bugs in here yet. Did you find one?” 

  “‘Any bugs yet’ – crusty fuck, there shouldn’t be any fucking bugs in here!” Dabi shook his head, tugging on his boxers and throwing Tomura’s onto the bed. “After we eat and talk to Puppy we’re fucking cleaning your place. And you’re handling the damn trash bags and takeout.” 

  “But whyyyy? I’m gonna move into your place anyways,” Tomura whined. 

  Warmth filled Dabi’s chest as Tomura mentioned him moving in with Dabi and Puppy. He put a knee on the bed, abruptly grabbing his boyfriend’s face and pulling him into a kiss. Tomura made a little “hmf!” noise, clearly not expecting the kiss but quickly enjoying it. He grabbed Dabi by the back of his neck and leaned backwards, causing the both of them to fall back into bed again. 

   The two continued the kiss for a few more lazy, warm moments, before Dabi pulled back, enjoying Tomura’s deeper breaths and lidded eyes. He scratched his boyfriend’s scalp, smiling as he leaned down and said into his ear, “If you think I’m going to let it get this disgusting at my place, I’m burning your computer to a crisp. You’re cleaning your fucking room.”

  “You burnt piece of-”

  He dodged Tomura’s whacking hand with ease, chuckling as he got up and made his way out the door. “I’ll be in the kitchen if you want some food, dust-fingers.” 

  There was some more cursing from his boyfriend, but Dabi ignored it. He was serious–there wasn’t a fucking chance he’d let his home get that dirty. Besides just general cleanliness, he was at way higher risk of something actually getting under his shitty skin grafts and causing irritation at best and a fucking abscess or serious infection at worst. And he didn't feel like paying some underground doctor thousands of yen when he could have easily avoided it by being clean. Dabi always threw his takeout boxes and food containers out the near second he was done with them, and the second his trash bags were close to full he tossed that shit out. Shit, he even dusted

  It wasn’t like he was meticulously cleaning his apartment. Far fucking from it. He tended to wait a while before washing his clothes, and cleaning the bathroom and kitchen with more than a damp rag was too much fucking work. Also cleaning solution hurt, and he didn’t have any of those rubber glove things to put on. It wasn’t until Puppy offered to do the cleaning did any of that shit start. 

  Speaking of Puppy… 

  Dabi grabbed his phone, checking to see if there were any new messages. When he did find one, he couldn’t help breathing a sigh of relief. It was just a small good morning text, but it was proof enough Puppy was alive, was still thinking of them. 

  “Puppy texted us good morning, check your phone!” He hollered, making his voice loud so Shigaraki could hear him. 

  He heard some faint grumbling but ignored it in favor of opening up a packet of toaster waffles. No fruits or vegetables, just things in the freezer and junk food, how the hell did Tomura not get vitamin deficiencies? 

  “Ooh, waffles! I haven’t had them in ages!” 

  Dabi jolted at both sudden voice, jerking even more when arms wrapped around him. Of course, he didn’t react too much beyond it since he recognized the voice, but he still turned his head to stare at Tomura, who was lazily resting his head on Dabi’s shoulder. 

  “How the fuck did you get in here, Tomu? I didn’t even hear you come in.”

  Tomura’s nose scrunched up and he squinted at Dabi. “I just walked, didn’t have any stealth modes or sneak attempts on or nothing.” The villain’s face relaxed and he shrugged, letting go of Dabi. “Eh, guess you just have shitty stats when it comes to noticing players.” 

   Before he could manage to get very far, Dabi snapped an arm out and tugged Tomura back into him with a growl. The other yelped but he didn’t care. He might not get Tomura’s gaming lingo, but he knew an insult when he heard one. “What was that about shitty stats, handsy? From what I remember, one of us lasted a lot longer than the other did last night.” 

  The blue-haired man turned beet red. 

   After several more jabs at each other, the two finally managed to start their breakfast, or brunch, or whatever would apply to only waking up and eating at eleven and still not being dressed. Puppy was usually the one who got up at a reasonable time, dragging them along with him. 

   At the mention of their boyfriend’s morning habit, Tomura grabbed his phone and started texting, muttering about getting Sprite back. Dabi was more than happy to let him, missing the punk himself.  God, Puppy would be ecstatic when he heard Tomura was moving in with them. Dabi could already imagine the way his cute boyfriend's face would light up, entire body starting to practically vibrate with excitement. And then they both could make sure that Tomura actually ate decent food instead of a bunch of shitty junk. Plus, the extra clothes meant more opportunites for Puppy to wear adorable oversized shirts, not to mention all the new opportunities for threesomes-

  "Sprite isn't answering." 

    Dabi snapped out of his thoughts. "What?" 

   Tomura didn't look up from his phone. "He always texts me back by now, but he isn't," He explained, frowning. 

   That was strange. They had asked him to keep his phone on, right? The flame-user pulled out his own phone, sending his own text. Maybe he was just busy? He'd respond soon. 

 

XxX

   Three hours, dozens of messages and missed calls, and an entire box of voicemails passed, and Puppy never responded. 

 XxX 

 

      The apartment is even worse than when he got kicked out.

     Before, Tsubasa would burn cigs into his chest for not cleaning up his messes, but Angel thought he would have started doing that himself once Izuku left. But nope, there were piles upon piles of empty or half-full bottles, and the place reeked. If he went into the kitchen, there would definitely be plenty of moldy and rotten take-out and not a hint of cleaning done. 

   Dabi would never do that. 

  Neither would Kai. 

  Maybe if he waited a bit, sneaked out when Tsubasa fell asleep, and ran back to Kai’s place, he could get to him and he could call Dabi and Tomura from there, and they’d be safe-

 All For One might have people watching the apartment. 

  Puppy kept his mouth shut when Tsubasa threw him into the den of garbage that used to be his room. When the door slammed and bolted shut, a single glance proved that his old escape route of his window had gained a set of metal bars. There was no way out. 

  Not like he could do anything if he did escape.

  … No, he couldn’t think like that. There had to be a way out, something he hadn’t thought of. He was starting to think like Izuku, and that wouldn’t help him! 

  He walked over to the barred window, seeing if maybe he could pry the bars off. He doubted he’d be able to, but even if he could escape wasn’t a viable option until he figured out how to keep his boyfriends, friends, and Eri alive.

  All For One found his stepfather and made him take Puppy back. There was no way it was the reverse, or that Tsubasa approached All For One to find him. Doing that would suggest his stepfather actually wanted him. If there was one thing Izuku knew, it was that Tsubasa hated his guts. He barely tolerated Izuku after his mom died and then threw him out the second he found out he was gay. For him to agree to take Angel back in, he either had to be bribed into it, or threatened. 

  Sprite’s brows furrowed as he again thought back on the Villain’s choice in letting him live. Logically, killing Sprite would ensure that Tomura would never see him again. Puppy didn’t believe for a second that the Villain would have any qualms killing a teenager to further his goals, so he was keeping him alive for some reason. And whatever that reason was, it wasn’t good. 

 Damn, the bars were fastened tight. He started sifting through the garbage, hoping that maybe Tsubasa had trashed something he could use. 

  All For One was willing to spend years raising and twisting Tomura into becoming a Villain, so he was clearly willing to enact long-term plans. It could be this was just a temporary situation, and he actually had something worse in mind. He was extremely interested in Sprite becoming a Villain and 'working' with Shigaraki. There was a chance that Sprite's compliance was still a goal. Maybe he thought that if he forced Puppy to live in this hellhole again, he’d eventually break down and agree to anything All For One wanted to get back to his family? That was an option, but if that was his plan it wouldn’t work.

  Even in the filth of his old room, with no visible options out, he couldn’t help but smile.

  These past months with Kai and the League had made him better, stronger, more confident, made him feel like more than a worthless Deku. He had people who loved him.  He had a family , and Sprite knew they would never abandon him. All For One was a fool if he thought no one would go looking for him. And he was an idiot to think Shigaraki or Dabi would think he would just leave them. 

  Even if Puppy couldn’t escape at risk of Eri and his boyfriends’ lives, people would realize he was missing and, unlike with Izuku, they would want him back. 

  Angel just had to hold out long enough for them to find him. 

Notes:

Damn, that ended on a much more positive note than I anticipated. Especially considering what I have planned for Izuku.

Feel free to leave a comment! I read them all, and am always happy to respond :3 And also I adore long comments, so don't feel bad leaving one. Bye for now, lovelies!

Chapter 73: What to Do and What Could have Been Done

Summary:

As Dabi and Tomura panic over their missing lover, Sprite considers his stepfather and what he could have done different.

Notes:

I LIVE
Strap yourselves in for a tragedy of a first half and an angst-storm of a second half!
Tw- Graphic depictions of abuse, use of homophobic language,

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 “It’s fucking obvious what happened. Overhaul kidnapped Puppy!”

  After they had realized that something was horribly wrong, Tomura had made all the other League members wake up for an emergency meeting. 

  Everyone else was just as freaked out as Dabi and Tomura that their Sprite was missing. Kurogiri wasn’t manning the bar, which was weird, but sometimes the guy just disappeared for a bit, usually to get groceries. 

 Tomura shook his head, standing up from his bar stool. “That doesn’t make sense. Overhaul is smarter than that.” 

 “Smarter?” Dabi snarled, swinging around to look at Tomura “He’s fucking obsessed with our boyfriend, he fucking blew off Compress’s arm, he’s completely willing to kidnap-” 

 “He’s not some low-level survival player, and taking something he wants like that with the repercussions so obvious is a noob move.” 

“The fuck are you saying?” 

 Tomura huffed, crossing his arms. He wished Dabi would just listen to him instead of question everything. They only had a limited amount of time to find Sprite, and instead of coordinating and making strategies, he was convincing his boyfriend that their ally wasn’t an enemy!

  It was hard to look at Dabi’s eyes. He was so angry, and it kind of felt like he was angry at Tomura. It hurt a bit. He decided to look at the counter instead. “He’s already getting great trades. Trigger in Musutafu, us transporting his loot, allies, AND Sprite too. Only noobs would decide to ditch all the other perks just to keep a single party member. Plus he’d lose all of his love points with Sprite, and he knows that. Do you get it now?” 

 There was silence for a second. Tomura risked looking up, finding Dabi looking l ike he had a bunch of bitter coins in his mouth and wasn’t allowed to spit them out. 

  When Dabi growled and pushed his hair back, Tomura thought he was going to argue again. Instead, Dabi said “You’re right, and I fucking hate it.” If Sprite wasn’t in danger, Tomura would absolutely be gloating at Dabi admitting he was right. Unfortunately there wasn’t the time for that, and Dabi locked eyes with him again. “But if Overhaul didn’t kidnap him, then either he’s in trouble too or something else happened.” 

  “Why don’t you call him then?” Magne asked.

  Tomura pinched the bridge of his nose. “Only Dabi has his number and he’s been refusing to use it.” 

  All eyes turned to look at their fire-user. Dabi crossed his arms, mouth twisting up like he had been offered sush i. After a beat of everyone looking at him, though, he huffed and dug his phone out of his pants. 

 “You could have done that this whole time?!” 

  “Can it, vampire,” Dabi snapped. 

 Magne and Twice managed to hold Toga back from stabbing Dabi. Twice got a cut across his arm in the process, but that wasn’t a problem. Inner-party fighting wasn’t something they could afford right now. 

 Soon they’d find out if he was right, or if Dabi was. Who knows, maybe it all ended up being that Sprite’s phone died, and he forgot their phone numbers. Unlikely, considering how brilliant his Sprite was, but despite the low chance Tomura was desperate for that to be the case. The very idea that his judgment of Overhaul being wrong was enough to make him start itching. 

  Sensei always told him to be sure in his decisions, and trust his judgment. What if he was wrong though? What if Overhaul didn’t care about trade rewards? What if he didn’t care about Sprite being happy, and had been a really good faker? And if he fucked this up, could he really do anything? He was meant to kill All Might, destroy heroes, but if he couldn’t plan right, and be a good player, then those were just words from a weakling. 

 The whisperings of Kurogir’s warp made Shigaraki look up. 

 “Has something occurred?” Kurogiri asked from his usual spot behind the bar, looking around the room. The smoke of his head flickered violently. Even Kurogiri could tell that something was up just from the mood alone.

  Despite the unease the man was displaying, just Kurogiri’s presence made Tomura breath a bit easier. He always had smart things to say about his plans. If Tomura had overlooked something, he could trust Kurogiri to find it. Besides, Kurogiri was the only one besides Sprite he could completely trust to have good advice and keep a cool head. Things never seemed to upset Kurogiri, and that was something the League really needed right now. Something Tomura really needed. 

 Twice and Toga started talking over each other trying to tell Kurogiri what happened, the idiots. An enraged noise distracted Tomura from trying to step in, making him look at the source. 

 Dabi was staring down at his phone with absolute fury. “Fucking dammit!” 

 Something in Tomura’s body twisted. 

 “What happened?” 

 “User is unreachable or some shit,” Dabi said, tossing his phone onto the bar. It hit the wood with a loud crack, probably breaking due to the force of the throw. Dabi crossed his arms again. “Don’t have to be a genius to know Overhaul fucking cut the line.” 

 “Perhaps not.” 

 Dabi’s hateful eyes turned on the bartender. “What the fuck else could it be?” 

 Kurogiri’s head shadows snapped violently, and his eyes scrunched like he did when he was concentrating on something. “It… could be possible that someone may have… prevented, the connection from being made. To make you unable to talk to him.” 

  Dabi snorted, and Tomura felt a bit like doing the same. It was way more likely someone stole or destroyed Overhaul’s phone. It wasn’t like anybody outside the League and Kai’s group knew Sprite had gone with Overhaul. And how the hell would anyone have known about Dabi having Overhaul’s number? 

 Still, if Kurogiri thought it was a possibility...

 “Twice,” the villain’s  head snapped up. “Go talk to Giran, get him to find some tech whiz to see what happened with the number.” 

 “No way, that’s a thirty minute walk! On it, boss man! ” Twice saluted before heading for the door. 

  It wasn’t much, and could be a dead end, but giving orders was enough to pull Tomura’s head out of his debuff. Freaking out and breaking down wasn’t going to get Sprite back. Planning and being smart was. The time for worrying and doubting himself needed to be over. 

  Time to strategize.

XxX

 

  Angel knew better than to expect Tsubasa not to hurt him. 

  Just like when he was still Izuku, Tsubasa used him to snuff out his cigarettes. It was hard to believe how much it hurt, but going months without being abused probably lowered his pain tolerance quite a bit. 

  He just wished he could hide how painful it was. He didn’t want to give Tsubasa the satisfaction. 

  And indeed, the look in his stepfather’s eyes as he pressed the cigarette butt against the hickey Kai left on him was filled with a vile sort of smugness. “Good to see that disgusting faggot shit gone.” 

  If Angel wasn’t currently trying not to stifle his screams, he’d be tempted to roll his eyes. Homophobia hadn’t disappeared with the onset of Quirks, but whether or not two guys kissed had started to seem a lot more natural than a person who could fly. It was just his luck that his mom had met one of the few jerks who actually still cared about that kind of stuff. His mom wouldn’t have. 

  Well… not about Puppy being gay. The fact he was dating a bunch of adult Villains–that might have been a problem for her. 

  He was snapped out of his thoughts by a backhand that sent him hurtling to the ground. “Are you even fucking paying attention, you little shit? No, let me guess–you’re day dreaming and just wishing you’re freaks of guys who fuck you will come in and save you. Newsflash, brat, you aren’t worth saving, and if they did come I’d kick their weak asses.” 

  Had Tsubasa always been this arrogant? Sure, Izuku had known that he was cocky, and way too sure of himself, but either Tsubasa didn’t know just who he was talking about or he was dumber than Sprite had known.  As Tsubasa walked over him to grab another beer, Sprite idly realized it was probably both. After all, why would All For One tell Tsubasa that Sprite’s boyfriends were all murderers, criminals, and Villains? It would be a dumb spill of information that could have made his stepdad reconsider taking him back. Even if he did know, he probably didn’t think Puppy could ever land someone as powerful and amazing as his boyfriends. 

  The brief pause in beatings gave Angel some time to think. 

  It would take a while for his boyfriends to track him down. None of them knew his original prefecture, and they certainly didn’t know his birth name. All any of them had was his dead mom and his quirklessness. With enough time, they would find him, but it would take weeks longer than if he had just told them more about his old life. 

  He should have thought about this. Should have considered the risk of being forced back to Tsubasa and away from his partners. He had thought–okay, more like hoped–that since he wasn’t in Aldera prefecture anymore, no one who knew Izuku would see him. Thought that he didn’t need to worry about anybody from Izuku’s life coming into his . Tsubasa had kicked him out, his mom had passed, and it wasn’t like the teachers at Aldera would report him missing. Maybe Kaachan-

  As if Kaachan cared about him beyond wanting to beat and be rid of him. 

 No. He shook his head, trying to get rid of that idea. Regardless of how Kaachan felt, no one would listen to some middle schooler. Besides his mom, no one else had cared about Izuku. 

  At least his boyfriends cared about him. He had to remember that.  He just had to wait. Puppy had people who cared about him, who noticed he was missing, and they wouldn’t stop looking until they found him. He had to stay strong. That’s all that mattered.

  Sprite sucked in a breath as Tsubasa came back, a new cigarette in his hand.  

  Hopefully they found him soon. 

Notes:

Oh, AFO canceling and blocking Kai’s number to Dabi? Oh, that totallyyyy wasn’t a move made by the author to extend the League Vs. Shie Hassaikai tension. TOTALLY NOT

Hello everyone! It's been a while! Now of course I have papers and homework and chapters to read, and academic papers to bibliography, but INSTEAD, more of our boys! I shall make no guarantees of any new and regular updates for this fic, but for once I've actually been inspired to write my own stuff, and am gonna update all three of my main fics soon. I decided to do this one first, since it's been the longest :3

Feel free to comment! Questions, analysis, praises, constructive criticism, memes, raving over me finally updating, or anything else- I love and read them all, and tend to comment back too! Bye for now, lovelies!

Chapter 74: Planning

Summary:

Puppy plots on how to get back to those he loves

Notes:

HI YES I'M ALIVE HERE HAVE SOME OF OUR FAVORITE GREEN BOY

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

  Four days and the only food and water Puppy managed to get was what he stole from the trash or drank from the sink in the bathroom. It felt like the only times Tsubasa let him out was to either make him clean some mess or beat out some of his problems in a Sprite-shaped punching bag. 

  When he was feeling particularly energetic and rebellious, Sprite liked to mentally critique his form and punches. Forget his boyfriends— any member of the League could probably throw harder punches than his stepdad. How had the man not broken a wrist from improper positioning? He broadcasted his moves too, which was equal parts amusing and frustrating. It was amusing because it meant that Puppy could very likely dodge them; it was frustrating because it meant Puppy had to consciously let himself get hit. Since Puppy couldn’t get away, all dodging would do is piss his stepdad off and make the next punch hurt more. 

   He grabbed the piece of cardboard he had been using as a fake writing surface and started mock-writing. Leaving behind something that could get seen or reported back to All For One was a horrible idea, but just pretending to write helped him focus. Notetaking had always helped his thoughts stay organized, and it calmed him down too. It was just what he needed to help him get out of here. 

  Any plans that All For One had for him involved Sprite remaining here, trapped with Tsubasa. That meant any shot of Puppy dodging those plans and saving his family and himself involved him escaping. 

   The escaping part was easy. Four days was enough to figure out Tsubasa’s routine, which meant he had figured out plenty of opportunities to get out. He could dismantle part of the toilet to create an improvised weapon to hit Tsubasa with. He could snag a nail or piece of wire to pick the lock on the door.  Hell, he mused as he bit his thumb in thought, he could fight back the next time Tsubasa started beating on him. All it would take was dodging a punch or kick and throwing Tsubasa off his rhythm. It wasn’t like he would expect Sprite to ever fight back. To be fair, before he was homeless, Puppy never quite knew how to manage in a real fight. Analysis, yes, but Izuku never liked the idea of hurting others, and so never tried to actually practice anything beyond some defensive moves and how to take a hit. And running away. 

The League had changed that, though. Sprout closed his eyes, trying to remember the glee in Himiko’s eyes when he asked her to teach him how to fight. The idea of physically fighting his boyfriends, even in an educational way, had made him nauseous, but Himiko was different. She wanted to stab everyone , not just him. 

   Izuku had been used to people his age either ignoring him or wanting to hurt him. But Himiko hadn’t hesitated to approach him, or talk to him. When she realized he was selectively mute, she didn’t look at him weirdly and walk away like everyone else, but took it in stride, asking him about his favorite animals and colors. She never asked Sprout about his Quirk, or his past. For the first time ever, another teenager listened to him talk about his love of heroes, and in turn shared her love for Stain. When he gushed about something Tomura or Dabi did, she would ‘aww’ and encourage him to talk more about his boyfriends. For the first time since he was four, he had a friend his age. 

  All of the fun conversations and jokes he had seen so many of his classmates have together, he now had. Sure, usually the conversations were a bit dark, and there was a bit more attempts at stabbing, but it was okay. 

  Unlike the other League members, Toga didn’t have an offensive Quirk. Well, technically she did, if she were transformed as someone else, but otherwise her only Quirked benefit fighting was sharpened incisors and a better sense of smell. Other than that stuff, her fighting techniques weren’t Quirk-based, which meant they were easier to teach him. 

  It was truly fascinating, how she fought. Like a lot of people with smaller builds, Toga focused on speed and using her opponent’s blind spots. Her knowledge of just what blood vessels or muscles to cut to debilitate an opponent without killing them was extraordinary. While her slashes with her knife looked random or impulsive, they were anything but. Every move was calculating, every superficial and non-lethal cut a way to probe her enemy’s weaknesses and response time. And her fighting style always changed depending on what she wanted. Depending on what she wanted to do with someone, she would be quick and efficient, or take her time and wear her enemy down. 

  Even though Toga’s fighting style tended to incorporate her knives, she still had plenty of techniques Sprout could use. It had been amazing, to learn how to fight and defend himself from someone who knew what they were doing. He hadn’t had to use it, but Puppy was certain he could handle his drunkard of a stepfather in a fight. Hell, if he wanted to he could probably daze or knock Tsubasa out and then flee from there. 

  Escaping was easy. What wasn’t easy was figuring out how he could escape and stay uncaptured. From everything he knew about him, All For One was too smart to not have people watching the apartment. And if they spotted him, a bunch of different things could happen. Puppy bit his lip, drawing an imaginary bullet list of possible outcomes of being seen escaping; 

    1. He’s recaptured

  That was the most likely scenario. All For One would likely either send him back to Tsubasa, or someplace worse. It was even possible All For One would decide to have another conversation again. 

    2. All For One kills Eri or his boyfriends 

  That was a possibility no matter what, but it was reasonable to think it was more likely the Villain would do it if someone spotted Sprite escaping. 

    3. The bad guys follow and keep watching him to see what he’ll do

  While it seemed unusual, Angel wouldn’t be surprised if escaping was something All For One wanted him to do. What better way to see Puppy’s abilities? Playing into All For One’s hands did form a pit in his stomach, but the least he could do was try to minimize what All For One learned. 

    4. Nothing

  Sprite tapped the last bullet point, frowning. It was highly unlikely, but honestly it would worry him more if that actually did happen. Why warn Puppy from contacting his family if he didn’t plan on doing anything? Would it turn out this was some kind of big test to see how ‘worthy’ Sprite was for Tomura, to see if Puppy could escape and make it back to him? Or maybe this was to see how Tomura would react to losing someone he loved? It was an outcome that provided no new information and instead blurred his current theories. 

  He huffed, looking away from the cardboard for a moment and out the window. No matter the outcome, getting spotted wasn’t good. If he wanted to escape, he had to find a way to do it undetected. 

  A plan for what to do after he had escaped was also important. Obviously he needed to contact the League or the Shie Hassaikai, but he had to do it in such a way All For One didn’t know Sprite had reached his family until after Eri, his boyfriends, and everyone else was safe. All For One was smart enough to tap phone lines, so the only smart option was speaking to one of the League or yakuza members in person. Dabi’s place was physically closest, but it was a safe assumption that All For One would have eyes on that apartment. Kai’s compound was way too far to be a reasonable option, and the bar was a huge risk, considering Kurogiri might be there. 

  A huge cluster of emotions swirled up in him at the thought of the bartender. 

  Angel really didn’t know what to think about him. On one hand, Kurogiri had been the one to warp Angel to All For One and was probably lying to his boyfriends right now about what was going on. Kurogiri had also been the one to give All For One that old notepad showing some of Izuku’s thoughts. All the evidence pointed towards him being an ally to All For One. 

  But he couldn’t shake a gut feeling that there was more going on than that. Spending months in that bar had let Angel see plenty of Kurogiri’s personality. Kurogiri knew everyone’s favorite snack foods by heart and always had some stashed underneath the counter. He made blood-popsicles for Himiko. When Dabi had asked him to take care of Puppy, he had agreed once he saw how much Dabi cared about him. Dating Tomura had let him see just how kind and thoughtful Kurogiri was, too. The way he always made sure Tomura was fed, told him to shower regularly, calmed him down and guided him but still let him make his own choices—it was exactly the kind of behavior Puppy thought all kids deserve from their parents. 

  Had that all been a lie, then? Had Kurogiri only been playing the part of a father figure and actually didn’t care about Tomura? 

  Sprite frowned. No, that couldn’t be it. Nobody faked the small ways to love someone. All For One said that he ordered Kurogiri to teleport and lie to Angel and Kai. That suggested that Kurogiri might not have wanted to, initially. The bartender had acted weird right before he warped Angel, too. Maybe he was being forced to do all this? 

  Puppy didn’t know. But he swore, for Tomura’s sake, he’d figure it out. 

   To figure it out though, he needed to get out. And to get out, he had to get out in such a way that All For One would either think he was dead, OR in such a way that Puppy’s actions immediately after the escape would be hidden from the world at large. 

  Unless he had a spare body lying around that happened to be his blood type and general body structure, faking his death wasn’t much of an option, unfortunately. Then again, he thought with a wry raise of his brow, all of Dabi’s family thought he died, and he hadn’t needed another bod-

  Wait. 

  WAIT. 

  Puppy scrambled up from sitting, eyes unseeing but mind racing. 

   Dabi’s family thought he was dead. It hadn’t even been a faked-death attempt, and his family thought he was DEAD. 

  Bones disintegrate at 1100 degrees Celsius. Cremation of remains occur at temperatures higher than 680 degrees Celsius. Cremation means destroyed features, denatured proteins and cells, especially if chemicals are also used. A fire that could cause cremations like that would absolutely make news, and there would absolutely be someone in the League or yakuza who would notice that. And if Dabi noticed, then not only would he be viewed as dead, it would help alert—

  No, wait, wait! Sprite shook his head, trying to slow down. He couldn’t get ahead of himself. He didn’t even know how he’d be able to start a fire, much less make one that would be hot enough to plausibly cremate him.

 … Not yet, anyways. 

Notes:

Hi everyone! Yes, I'm still alive, and still writing!
Thank you to everyone for waiting, so much. My friends and I set some writing goals for November, and mine was to update my two main fics. This draft has been sitting on my computer for a while now, and I had to remember that I didn't need to make things perfect or super long to post it. Let's hope that the next chapter won't take as long!
Feel free to comment! Bye for now, lovelies!

Chapter 75: Ignition

Summary:

The plan is put in motion, but it doesn’t start without a fight. Kurogiri burns to help his family, a call and revelations are made, and a fire grows out of control.

Notes:

One last chapter for 2024, and Oh look an action scene, let’s see if I do alright. Hope you enjoy!
Tw- fire

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

    When you’re in love with an arsonist with extreme burns, and you yourself were constantly hurt by someone with an explosion Quirk, you tend to learn a lot about fire, combustion, and burn-related injuries. 

    And if anyone were to ask Puppy how he managed to create an explosive out of trash and hair spray, that’s what he would say. Now, the actual truth was that Izuku had actually learned about explosives and home-making dangerous weapons after a particularly bad day of dealing with bullies and seeing heroes take down someone who had tried rigging themselves with explosives. He had seen how horrible the wiring was, and he had been certain he could do better. 

   Once he had been content with knowing he could make it, Izuku had moved on. The guilty fantasy of sneaking a small combustible in Kaachan’s backpack would always remain a fantasy. Explosives, even small ones, were dangerous, and using them to hurt people was wrong. 

  In this situation, however, Puppy didn’t really feel all that bad. 

  For his plan to work, the fire had to cause enough damage to the structure to make search and recovery difficult, and be hot enough to reasonably kill him. The littered beer and spilled alcohol was a good accelerant, and the trash would act as kindling and make the flames more intense and able to spread to the rest of the complex easier. The fact that this apartment complex had had a faulty sprinkler and fire alarm system for years wouldn’t hurt either. If he managed to get to the kitchen in time, the odds of this plan working would drastically increase. That didn’t need to happen, of course, but it would be better if it did. 

   Puppy sighed, pressing his ear against the door again, useless as it was. Just when was Tsubasa going to come back? It had been six hours already since he left, and Puppy couldn’t do this if Tsubasa would come back and catch him before the fire started. 

   As much as the thought of hurting anyone made Sprite’s stomach flip, having Tsubasa already be in the apartment and in the fire was the best option. If he came back before the fire could truly get bad, then he could put it out. If he was coming back while Puppy was making his escape, then he could either stop him or go to All For One. If that happened, Eri and everyone else was as good as dead.

  No, the safest option was to have Tsubasa here and incapacitated. Him dying was just a risk Puppy would have to accept. 

  Everything was set, all he had to wait on now was getting Tsubasa in the apartment and knocked out. Preferably in such a way he didn’t realize Sprite had escaped the inferno. 

   Whether or not his heart sped up out of fear or out of excitement when he finally heard the door open and someone walk in, he didn’t know. It didn’t matter. All that mattered right now were the heavy footsteps making their way to him. 

   He tightened his grip on the beer bottle. 

  Remember the plan. Hit to the head, get him low, choke him out. Hit to the head, get him low, choke him out. 

  The door opened. 

  “Alright, null, time to-” 

   Angel jumped from his hiding spot, raising the bottle high and using all his might to slam it into the back of Tsubasa’s head. 

   The bottle shattered, brown shards raining down on the two as Tsubasa stumbled from the force of the blow. Sprite didn’t give him even a second to recover, jumping onto the man’s back and scrambling to get his arms around Tsubasa’s neck. 

  “You little shit,” Tsubasa hissed, hands going up and digging into Izuku’s. Trying to pry it off and away from his neck. 

  He didn’t let him. 

  Realizing the hold Puppy had him in-or maybe just panicking-Tsubasa jerked his wings back, trying to stun or jostle Izuku. Like that would work. Izuku had been flashbanged by Kaachan plenty of times, and knocked down and stunned by bullies even more. He just wrapped his legs around the man’s body and dug his feet into his stomach. He pushed down on Tsubasa’s head with his other hand, snarling. 

  He wasn’t going to lose.

  Tsubasa threw them against the wall, knocking the breath out of Izuku as his head practically bounced off the wall. Hands came up, clawing wildly, finding purchase near his scalp and tugging, tearing-

  Pain and nails gouged into and across his cheek, but Puppy ignored it, holding on tight. This was nothing, he thought to himself. Izuku had gone through worse, lived through worse, and maybe Izuku would have given up from the pain, cringed at the blood running down his face, but he wasn’t fucking Izuku anymore! He had something to fight for, to live for! He had a home, had a family to get back to! And Tsubasa wasn’t going to get in the way of that! 

  Nothing would! 

  The deep scratching and slamming against the wall started to weaken. Tsubasa fell to his knees, gasping for oxygen that wouldn’t come. Angel didn’t let up his grip. Even when the hands fell away, he didn’t. Only after Tsubasa fell face first onto the ground, body limp, did he even consider it. Keeping someone in a hold for longer than the point of unconsciousness was dangerous, but what was more dangerous was Tsubasa waking up too soon. 

   It was a good twenty seconds after he fell before Puppy loosened his grip.

 He let go slowly, entire body focused on the man underneath him, looking for signs that Tsubasa might wake up soon. When nothing happened, even after he got off of his stepfather, that was the first time he let himself even feel the scratches on his face. 

   Puppy winced as he gently touched the edge of one scratch, fingers coming away with blood. Crap, Tsubasa had dug in deep. He was lucky the bastard missed his eyes, or puncture a hole into his mouth. This was going to need-

  Tsubasa made a wheezing breath.

  Later. Angel could focus on his injuries later. Right now he had a plan to put in motion. 

  

  

 

  Tomura, his dear Tomura, was so scared, so worried, and the rest of the League wasn’t much better. All scrambling, stressed, desperate to find their dear friend. 

   Kurogiri didn’t blame them. He was also filled with frustration, and fear. But instead of frustration at not knowing where the young boy was, it was frustration at knowing exactly where he was and what happened, and being unable to do or say a single thing. 

  He’s with his stepfather! He so desperately wanted to say, All For One took him! I know his name, where he is!  

  But no matter how hard he pushed, how hard he tried fighting against his orders, it never worked. All he could do was stand and observe, knowing the reality, but incapable of doing anything. 

  Since he had been ‘saved’ by All For One and that monstrous scientist, and had his collar affixed to his body, Kurogiri had often cursed his forced obedience to the Villain. He had cursed it when he found out All For One had taken in a child, and couldn’t whisk young Tenko away to the nearest police station or Hero. He had cursed it when he was forbidden from encouraging Tomura to form relationships with others, and instead isolate him as he raised him. He had cursed it when he was forced to report to All For One Tomura’s growing relationship with young Sprite, and what he suspected or knew of the young Quirkless boy. 

  But this, right now? Betraying Tomura, betraying Sprite? Being forced to know where the one most dear to Tomura was, know he was being hurt, and being ordered to not tell him anything? 

   This was by far the most cruel thing All For One had ordered him to do. 

   Currently, the League was trying to wrap their heads around the information Giran gave them. Overhaul’s number was still in service, but all of their calls to the man were blocked, even on the phones of peripheral League Members like Muscular. Burner phones proved ineffective as well. If Kurogiri were to guess, the cause was  likely related to the device All For One had Kurogiri keep in his room and place in Dabi’s apartment. A frequency jammer of some kind, he suspected. Unfortunately, he had been forbidden from tampering with the device, or telling anyone of it. Curse this damned collar. 

   Normally, Kurogiri would praise Tomura for his hesitancy to go to Yokohama and confront Overhaul in person. After all, the man was the leader of a Yakuza, and had several decently powerful underlings, as well as a powerful Quirk. Keeping his distance and waiting for confirmation would be a wise decision, if Overhaul had truly been the one to kidnap Sprite. But instead, such a choice was preventing Tomura from finding the truth. 

   “That doesn’t fucking make sense,” Dabi growled. “How the fuck can it still be in service but none of us reach it?!” 

   “Perhaps your phone data plan has expired?”

   Dabi shot Compress an irritated scowl. The thief was still recovering from the surgery, and quite high on pain medication, but was also unwilling to stay away from trying to find their friend. While no one felt right telling him he couldn’t try and help, any suggestions he did provide were often less than useful. 

   “Maybe there’s a frequency jammer or something Overhaul is using,” Magne said. 

   Tomura shook his head, scratching his neck. “If he didn’t want us to reach him, it’s easier to change his numbers instead of using some cheat code.” 

   “A wise observation, young master.” Kurogiri bobbed his head. While he couldn’t go against All For One’s orders explicitly, at the very least he could try to praise Tomura and nudge him in the right direction. 

  “Okay, maybe we don’t go directly for Overhaul.” Magne said, crossing her arms in thought. “What if we try to go through a different channel, like the number to Overhaul’s company? His yakuza is technically a company, right? Or maybe one of his underlings?” 

   Dabi shook his head. “Tried calling his freaky assistant, didn’t connect. Same with his ‘official’ company number or whatever. Bet it’s the same for any member of his gang.” 

   “Yakuza.” 

   “Do I look like I give a shit about proper names right now, Spinner?” Dabi snapped. Spinner scowled, but didn’t respond. Wise decision. The man was dangerously close to his breaking point.

  Compress rolled his head, allowing him to stop staring at the ceiling and instead to look at Dabi. “.... Do you have any of those other members?”

  “No, why the fuck would I?” Dabi pinched the bridge of his nose. “I got Overhaul’s number from Puppy, and then I got that doll manager’s number when I had to meet him in Yokohama. It wasn’t like I was swapping fashion tips with anyone.” 

  “Same here. Giran got me the contact for the Shieh Hassaikai, but nothing else,” Tomura added.

  “What about the young lady? Have you tried her?” 

   “The who?” 

  “I must say… The young woman…. Hatsume?The one who did the whole arm ordeal. Lovely girl.  She,” Compress fumbled through his pockets, eventually finding and pulling out a card. “She gave me a business card with her details, phone number, see? To reach out and update on my progress, or any problems. Have you tried calling her?” 

  “What?”

  Compress nodded slowly. “Yes, perhaps you could reach her. She had been close to our dear Clover at the end, right?”

   “You had one of Kai’s underling’s phone numbers the entire time? AND HAVEN’T SAID ANYTHING!?” Tomura shouted. Dabi stomped forward and snatched the card out of Compress’s hand. 

  “... In my defense, I am taking a very large amount of drugs at the moment. I am, as they say, intoxicated.” 

  While the rest of the League was focused on staring at Compress in disbelief, Kurogiri’s mind was swirling. From his understanding, Miss Hatsume was not an official part of the Shieh Hassaikai, and thus, not someone All For One may have necessarily considered as a possible way to contact Overhaul. Kurogiri certainly hadn’t thought of her. If she could reach Overhaul, then- 

  “Hold up! What if it’s a trap? I bet we can trust her! ” Twice said, gaining everyone’s attention. 

   Spinner nodded. “Yes, this could be exactly what Overhaul wants. Wouldn’t it be wise then to avoid his evil designs?” 

  “Don’t be a fucking idiot. Our only other option is going to Yokohama, with no game plan or idea about Overhaul keeping Puppy. So it’s either call him with the chatty girl’s number, or show up at his doorstep.” 

  Magne spoke up. “Remember, boys, this choice isn’t up to us; it’s up to the boss.” 

   Tomura looked between the rest of the League and Dabi, who had his phone out but hadn’t dialed yet. His hand came up and started scratching at his neck. Kurogiri recognized the uncertainty in his boy’s eyes. Fear of making the wrong choice. He turned to Kurogiri, looking for the advice Kurogiri had always provided. 

   “Young Master,” Kurogiri said. “It would be quite wise to use this. Call this girl, she could prove the key.” 

  His dear Tomura snapped his head to Dabi. 

  “Dabi, make the call.” 

   Dabi didn’t even nod to show he heard him, already dialing. 

   The line rang. 

   Please, Kurogiri prayed, please let this work. 

  ….. Click. 

  “Hi! This is Hatsume, future CEO of Hatsume Industries! How can I help you?” A chipper voice sounded over the speaker. 

   Dabi didn’t waste any time. “Get us to Overhaul, right now.” 

    “Oh, you sound like that one guys, from a few days ago! Is this for the guy who now has my baby attached to him?” 

    “I’m lovely, my dear!” Compress called out, sagging against the bar, “These narcotics Overhaul gave me are quite effective!” 

   “Oh! Hi guy! I don’t know much about all the medicine stuff, but that sounds good! Have you- ” 

    “This isn’t time for fucking small talk!” Dabi snapped, yelling into the phone. “You have an in with Chisaki, right? Fucking get your phone in his hand, now.

    “Well, that was rude. But! A true inventor ignores the manners of her clients! Right away. OH, how’s the smart guy doing? ” They heard the jangling of keys and the sound of metal boots on cement. The young woman’s voice, however, was prominent. “ Midori, right? Or Angel? He acted so odd when I used Midori, even though that’s an obvious easy name for him.” 

  Toga, who had been sulking at a booth the entire ordeal, perked up. From her spot, she shouted, “Wait, is Bunny with you?!”

    “Bunny? OH! Right! He used multiple names, like different shell corporations! No, of course not! Or maybe he has, I don’t know! After that fun night together with all my babies and showing him the lab I left! And Overhaul said he’d tell me if the Angel kid wanted to talk to me again when I came back the next day, but- Oh, there you are, hi Chisaki!” 

   “Miss Hatsume, what-”

  “I gotta phone call from one of my future lab partner’s friends! The one you call Angel! Anyways-” There was a rustle, like the phone being handled, “I gotta dash, I left one of my more explosive babies alone when I got the call, and I know how you wanted me to stop blowing up the lab! Be sure to give that back! Toodles!” 

    A loud sigh sounded through the phone, and then Overhaul’s voice came through, much clearer and closer.  “ What is it you wish ?” 

   Dabi didn’t waste his time. “Where the fuck is Puppy? What have you done with him?” 

   “ .... Excuse me, but shouldn’t you know where he is more than I?”  

   Dabi’s eyes narrowed. “Why the fuck would we?” 

    “So foolish. You were the ones so insistent that he only spend a single night with me. It was your teleporter who came to my compound the next morning and said your leader had urgent need of him, wasn’t it? As much as I loathe the idea of my Angel using-”

   Dabi didn’t let Overhaul even finish. “Kurogiri took him?” 

   “Yes.” There was a pause, and then Overhaul’s edge took on a sharper tone. “Is Angel not with you?”

   But Dabi wasn’t listening. His hands were shaking, quirk starting to manifest. He lifted his head and stared straight into Kurogiri’s eyes. 

   “What have you done to Puppy?”

 

 

 

 

 

  “We interrupt your local news to report on a major apartment fire that has occurred in the Aldera prefecture!”

   “The fire, which as you can see is still blazing, seemed to have started and spread quite rapidly, now spanning over three stories-”

   “Heroes and firefighters are still trying to contain or extinguish the blaze, but it appears the fire is burning hotter and has spread far faster than a normal building fire, meaning this may be a case of a Quirk accident or arson. Several occupants have already been transported to nearby hospitals for emergency care. Officials have yet to comment-”

  “The majority of the residents have made it out, but several are still unaccounted for, including residents who have been reported to live closest to where the fire was suspected to have started-”

  “Officials are telling civilians to back away from the building in case of collapse, and rescue teams are being ordered to evacuate! We are now receiving reports that the center of the fire has reached a point where the structural integrity of the building is unsafe for rescue teams! I repeat, the structural integrity of part of the building is near the point of collapse!”

 “Several residents are still unaccounted for, and with no rescue teams it has reached a point where anyone still in the fire is unlikely to survive without a resistance Quirk-” 

   “Oh god, it’s collapsing!”

Notes:

Izuku- Okay, I’m just gonna have to accept the risk of Tsubasa dying.
Also Izuku- *forgets that there are other tenants of the complex that’s about to have an apartment-sized crater in it*

Izuku- So just a small, single apartment fire-
*Shitty apartment complex catches on fire like cardboard*
Izuku- … oh shit-

Yes yes, another cliffhanger, but I mean- Huge milestone of a chapter (Number 75!!), almost the start of a new year, it feels right to end 2024 with a bang! Thank you all so much for joining me on this long journey, and going through another year with me and this fic.
Be sure to comment! Questions, suggestions, headcannons, analysis, jokes–I love and read them all, and often respond! See you in the next chapter, bye for now, lovelies!

Chapter 76: Why help someone?

Summary:

A boy limps away from an inferno, but a stranger reaches out to help

Notes:

HELLO! I'm alive! To prove it, here's a short chapter!
Content Warning- Burns, descriptions of burnt flesh, references to past abuse

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

    The explosion was bigger than expected. 

   And quicker. 

   He hadn’t thought he’d get caught up in it too. Not that close. 

   When Kaachan burned Izuku, the pain was always centralized, focused on a specific spot of his body. The nitroglycerin would make the burns itchy and tingly in the worst way possible, but Izuku had gotten used to it. The cig burns hurt too, but not as much as Kaachan’s Quirk, and they were so small. 

  These burns weren’t small by any means. 

  Pain scorched him, from the small of his back all the way up to the top of his head. The skin on his back felt tight, and painful, but he blearily realized he should be glad he could feel anything at all. The side of his face felt wet, probably with blood. His ears were ringing, probably from the blast. 

  Izuku just wanted to lay down and fall asleep. Let the pain and the ringing drift away with his consciousness. 

  The smell of burning flesh reminded him of how important it was he keep walking, though. Dabi had probably done the same thing he was doing now. How badly had he wanted to sleep as his Quirk betrayed him, burnt him from the outside and the inside? Had he stopped when he ran that night? No, Dabi had kept going. Had kept walking, getting farther and farther away from his broken house. He had pushed through the pain, the odds, to keep going and find a new life for himself. 

  Puppy could do the same. He had to. 

 Wind hit his back, causing a fresh wave of pain to burst across it and make him stumble. He wanted to cry out, but managed not to. Making noise wasn’t smart, although he could barely remember why that was. The apartment wasn’t even ten blocks away yet. How was he supposed to make it home? 

   “What the- Holy shit, dude, are you okay!?” 

     Oh no.  

    A pair of shoes and silvery pants entered his vision. He tried to look up, but it just caused the injuries on his neck to press together, and he quickly dropped his head back down.

   A hand pressed against his arm, and the person spoke again. “Crap, dude, what happened?! Can you talk? Here, let me help you.” 

  Once Izuku was in a kneeling position, he could see the person who was talking to them. Somebody with either a snake or a dragon kind of mutation Quirk, based on the slitted eyes and horn. They didn’t look that much older than him, plus they were wearing some school uniform. It was really hard to focus on much beyond the fact it was somebody. 

  And they looked worried. 

   “Dude, what happened? Do you need me to call the cops?” They said, already pulling out a phone. 

   He snapped an arm out to stop them, uncaring of the pain of stretching his shoulder. No, no police. Police meant investigations, and interrogations, and they’d ask how he survived, who he was. And if Izuku was as unlucky as he usually was, Tsubasa would have survived, and they’d just send him back to him. 

 They must have seen how scared or panicked he was, because they nodded, putting their phone away. “Alright, fair enough, fuck the cops anyways. But like, you really need help. Those burns look serious. Do you want me to take you to the hospital or something?” 

  He shook his head. Hospitals would ask too many questions. All For One would absolutely be having those monitored, too. No, it couldn’t happen. He just needed to get home. 

  The student looked down at him again and frowned, and Izuku realized that their mouth extended farther out than what it looked like, piercings lining their cheek and keeping closed the areas beyond a normal mouth as he talked.

  A new look came across their face, however, and Izuku’s stomach lurched as the person swung Puppy’s arm over his shoulder and lifted both Izuku and himself up. “Wha-”

  “I got some bandages and burn cream at my place. It’s not far, trust me.” 

  This person was what, sixteen? Seventeen? What about his parents? One look at Izuku and the cops would be there in five minutes! He tried to speak up, but he just ended up coughing. He hadn’t inhaled that much smoke, had he? 

  “I’m Vilum, by the way. Figured you should know that, since I think I’m kinda saving your life.” 

  Vilum? That wasn’t a Japanese name. This kid didn’t look Japanese either, and he had an accent too. Was he a tourist? No, that was a high school uniform, although Puppy couldn’t remember what school had that one. It felt like he should have known, though, like it was a really obvious one. 

  Whatever the case, as much as Angel didn’t want to admit it, he was in too bad a condition to keep making his own way to Kamino without treating his injuries. And while this could be a trap by All For One, he really didn’t think the man would go through the theatrics of having someone pretend to help him when he could just have someone pluck Izuku’s passed out body from the ground. 

  “I’m Izuku.” 

  The two continued to make their way to wherever Vilum lived. Sometimes they had to stop, just to rest from walking or supporting another person’s body weight, but Puppy was glad they did. The small moments of respite allowed him to recuperate–well, mentally, anyways. Physically he was still very very much hurting, but now the ringing had faded just the tiniest bit, and his head was a bit less foggy. 

   It took maybe about thirty minutes before they reached Vilum’s place, some apartment that was thankfully on the ground floor. 

  “Don’t worry about anyone else, by the way,” Vilum said, leading Puppy into the living room and laying him down on the couch. “My parents are out of town right now for their jobs. Just sit tight for a sec, okay? I’ll get the medkit.”

  And with that, they left Sprite alone. 

 As usual, Sprite’s mind was overflowing with thoughts and questions. Why was Vilum helping him? How quickly would All For One begin searching for Sprite? Even if All For One did fall for the idea that Izuku died in the fire, he would still look. Was he putting Vilum in danger being here? Were Dabi and Tomura even in Kamino? What had All For One told them? What would happen if he got caught? 

  He didn’t know. 

  How was he supposed to get home if he didn’t know? 

  Before he could get too worked up, Vilum returned, and began putting on the burn cream and bandages. The sting of antiseptic and disinfectant was enough to distract him and stop the downward spiral. 

   Bandages first, then planning.

  It dawned on him that this person helping him didn’t even know who he was, or why some random kid was wandering the streets with severe burns. They just found him in the street and then took him back home to help. 

   “... Thank you,” Puppy said quietly. “For, um, taking me to your place and stuff…” 

   Unfortunately Vilum was behind him, so he couldn’t see their face, but their voice sounded fairly relaxed. “Nah, it’s nothing. What kind of person would I be if I saw somebody that needed help and I did nothing?” 

   Maybe he was more tired or more in his head than he thought, because Izuku responded immediately. 

   “Most people.” 

    The hands on his back paused. 

   Damn. Well, Izuku wasn’t surprised. What he said was pretty messed up. But, he just didn’t find it in himself to take back or elaborate on what he said. 

   After he was diagnosed Quirkless, not a day went by where the world didn’t spit at him for simply existing, and not once did anyone actually offer to help. People rarely did, he noticed. When he’d sit alone in the courtyard at Aldera, curled up and hungry and clearly bruised and scratched, teachers and students didn’t look at him as they passed. When he’d walk to and from school, in a torn and burnt uniform, nobody had ever stopped him to ask if he was okay, or why he was like that. When days or moments came where Izuku felt like he was never born with a voice to begin with, teachers wouldn’t ask why he clearly couldn’t speak, instead reprimanding or ignoring him. Izuku was a kid that so often so clearly needed help, and no one would even ask if needed it. 

  It used to be Izuku thought it was just him being left alone. That people didn’t view someone gay, someone Quirkless, as deserving of help or even being alive.

  But then he met Dabi, and the League. And he started to realize it wasn’t just him who wasn’t being helped. That there were loads of people who needed a hand, needed care, and instead were ignored or berated or just hurt more. 

   Heroes were meant to help everyone, so why wasn’t everyone being helped? Why were some streets more heavily patrolled than others, despite having a lower crime rate? Why didn’t bakers and stores and restaurant owners give away food about to expire to the homeless? Why did heroes and cops and adults stand and watch a child be suffocated to death by a villain and not help? How could they see someone, anyone, in danger or in need and not want to help? 

   But that was most people. They would see a problem and just… walk away. And Izuku didn’t know why that was, but he knew that it was true. That fact, that truth–it made a hole open up in him he didn’t know he could ever escape from. 

   “Well then fuck being most people. I helped because it’s the right thing to do.” 

   He blinked. 

   Vilum patted an unburnt portion of Puppy’s arm. “When I’m done wrapping you up, what do you say to some food? I know I’m starving.”

     He could only nod. Food did sound good.

Notes:

Howdy, y'all!
Life has gotten odd. I fell into JoJo's Bizzare Adventure, so I've been hyperfixating on that for several months, now (Including writing an 18k fic for friends that shall never see the light of Ao3 due to the fact my real person and life is the focus, so that's been my focus), and have been putting my mha stuff to the side. Add in the ending school year, me planning for life after University, and preparing a completely homebrewed TTRPG for my friends, and this kind of got left behind. However, I'm determined to finish this, and knew you all deserved a new chapter.
Fun note, the O.C. isn't mine, but rather my friend, Loki Hendrick's! Vilum is he/they genderfluid. They won't be too relevant in this fic, but if I ever figure out how to configure pics for ao3 that won't suddenly drop and disappear again and again, I'll reupload the art my friend made of him.
Anyways, be sure to leave a comment! Jokes, headcannons, questions- I love and read them all! By for now, Lovelies!

Series this work belongs to: